We

1903 articles · 40 books

Loading profile…

Publication Timeline

Co-Author Network

Research Topics

Who Reads We

We's work travels primarily in Technical Communication (26% of indexed citations) · 2266 total indexed citations from 6 clusters.

By cluster

  • Technical Communication — 611
  • Composition & Writing Studies — 581
  • Rhetoric — 515
  • Other / unclustered — 254
  • Digital & Multimodal — 237
  • Community Literacy — 68

Counts include only citations from indexed journals that deposit reference lists with CrossRef. Authors whose readers publish primarily in venues without reference deposits will appear less central than they are. See coverage notes →

  1. Tackling Rare Disease Globally
    Abstract

    Editors' Introduction to Volume 9 Issue 2

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2026.3436
  2. Assessing fairness in finetuned scoring models with demographically restricted training data
    Abstract

    The increasing adoption of automated essay scoring (AES) in high-stakes educational contexts necessitates careful examination of potential biases within the systems. This study investigates how the demographic composition of training data influences fairness in AES systems developed from finetuned large language models (LLMs). Using the PERSUADE corpus of 26,000 student essays, we conducted a systematic analysis using demographically restricted training sets to isolate the impact of training data demographics on LLM-AES performance. Each demographically restricted training set comprised essays written by one racial/ethnic group. Four variants of a Longformer-based AES were developed: one trained on demographically balanced data and three trained on demographically restricted datasets. An initial analysis of the human ratings indicated that demographic factors significantly predict human essay scores (marginal R² = 0.125), a pattern that is paralleled in national writing assessment data. LLM-AES systems trained on demographically restricted data exhibited small systematic biases (marginal R² = 0.043). However, the LLM trained on balanced data showed minimal demographic bias, suggesting that representative training data can effectively prevent amplification of demographic disparities beyond those present in human ratings. These results highlight both the importance and limitations of training data diversity in achieving fair assessment outcomes. • 12.5% of variance in human essay ratings was explained by demographics. • We construct demographically restricted training sets to isolate bias. • Balanced training data minimized LLM-AES bias across demographic groups. • LLM-AES trained on demographically restricted data showed more bias.

    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2026.101032
  3. Aligning ACTFL writing proficiency guidelines with CEFR descriptors: Insights from Chinese writing assessment
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2026.101033
  4. Effects of Mood on Conversational Argument Acts and Sequences: A Minimally Rational Perspective
    doi:10.1007/s10503-026-09696-1
  5. Human-Centered, Tool-Assisted: Engaging Critically with Generative Artificial Intelligence in the Technical Editing Classroom
    doi:10.1080/10572252.2026.2646515
  6. US Hospital Educators' Technology Needs: A Qualitative Study for Developing Action-Oriented Technology
    Abstract

    Background: Hospital educators are designated individuals who provide hospitalized K-12 children with their schooling during the time of their stay. They play a vital role in maintaining educational continuity for hospitalized children, yet their professional information and communication practices remain understudied in US settings. Literature review: We build on literature within technical and professional communication (TPC), specifically scholars who have studied technology and health in understanding US hospital educators' unique technological needs and communication practices within highly regulated healthcare environments. Research questions: How do hospital educators navigate professional communication, adapt teaching practices to meet diverse student needs, and utilize technology in hospital settings? What opportunities exist for artificial-intelligence (AI) integration? Research method: We conducted semistructured interviews with four hospital educators across US hospitals, applying reflexive thematic analysis, informed by Participatory Communication Theory, Sociotechnical Systems Perspectives, and Knowledge Justice. Analysis employed iterative open coding followed by theory-informed thematic development, where communication theory guided the identification of dialogical patterns, systems theory directed attention to sociotechnical interactions, and knowledge justice sensitized us to power dynamics affecting professional knowledge access and sharing. Results/discussion: Findings reveal characteristics of US hospital education contexts in our study: short patient stays, strict security requirements, institutional variability across hospital settings, and emphasis on engagement over assessment. Educators demonstrate remarkable adaptability in coordinating among stakeholders while navigating institutional constraints and developing strategies for rapid assessment and flexible instruction. While educational technologies offer benefits, implementation faces significant challenges regarding security, practical limitations, and offline functionality needs. Conclusion: We propose guideline themes for developing information and communication technologies–including some that use AI–that support hospital educators' professional needs while respecting hospital setting constraints. This research contributes to understanding how technologies can enhance hospital education while highlighting the importance of context-specific design that empowers rather than replaces educator expertise.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2026.3658847
  7. Multi-Methodological, Multiply Ontological: Pivoting Methodologies in Rhetorical Analysis of Medical Aid in Dying (MAiD)
    Abstract

    This is an accepted article with a DOI pre-assigned that is not yet published.Rhetoricians and bioethicists have analyzed medical assistance in dying (MAiD), sometimes referred to as physician assisted suicide or euthanasia, and suggested that it falls into predictable topoi. To deepen our understanding of public deliberation around medical assistance in dying, we propose a Multi-Methodological, Multiply Ontological (M3O) approach. M3O encourages phronesis through methodological and ontological pivots. Diverging findings from each pivot may surface complexities that only come from putting those findings into conversation. We analyzed public testimony about MAiD bills proposed in Connecticut and Nevada with both framegram and topoi analysis, to discern how pro and anti-MAiD rhetors conceptualized personhood in this discourse. We found that both sides build arguments around intersecting topoi of (1) personhood as a set of ontological traits, (2) personhood as a social practice, (3) questions of autonomy, and (4) issues of vulnerability to suffering. When placed into the context of existing data on MAiD discourse and policy, we found that questions of dignity and personhood may be placed into deeper conversation with an analysis of risk and autonomy to complicate our assumptions about the values implied in this discourse.

    doi:10.17077/2151-2957.33949
  8. Story, Drawing, Loss, and Learning
    Abstract

    Editors' Introduction to Volume 9 Issue 1

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2026.3341
  9. Can ChatGPT do the same? ChatGPT and professional editors compared
    Abstract

    Since the launch of ChatGPT, the use of and debate around generative AI has grown rapidly. Professionals whose work depends on writing have expressed concern about the potential impact of such tools on their roles. But are these concerns justified? Can ChatGPT truly take on the responsibilities of a professional writer? This study investigates that question by comparing the performance of ChatGPT with that of professional editors tasked with optimizing business communication. We conducted two studies, using both qualitative and quantitative methods. In the first, three experienced editors were asked to rewrite four business letters. Their editing processes were recorded using the Microsoft Snipping Tool, and immediately afterward, we conducted retrospective interviews using stimulated recall. These interviews were transcribed and analyzed. Insights from the observations and interviews informed the design of the prompt instructions used in the second study. In the second study, we asked ChatGPT to revise the same four letters using three different prompt types. The Simple prompt instructed the model to “make this text reader-focused.” The B1 prompt referred explicitly to the CEFR B1 language level, requiring ChatGPT to tailor the text for intermediate readers. Finally, the Process prompt simulated the editing steps observed in the professional editors’ workflows. To evaluate outcomes, we conducted both a qualitative comparison of the revised texts and a quantitative readability analysis using LiNT, a validated tool developed for Dutch texts. Our results show that the human editors substantially improved the readability of the original letters, reducing the use of unfamiliar words, shortening complex sentences, and increasing personal engagement through pronoun use. Among the AI outputs, ChatGPT B1 achieved results most comparable to the editors, both in readability and accuracy. In contrast, ChatGPT Simple fell short in terms of clarity and introduced errors through faulty inferences. Surprisingly, ChatGPT Process also underperformed compared to ChatGPT B1 and the human editors. Only the editors' and ChatGPT B1versions were free from errors. In the discussion, we reflect on how generative AI is reshaping the concept of writing within organizations, the skills required to produce effective written communication and the impact on writing pedagogy. Rather than replacing human editors, we argue that generative AI can play a valuable role as a collaborative tool in the organizational writing process.

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2026.17.03.02
  10. Gendered Metaphor as a Persuasive Tool in Venture Capital Pitches
    Abstract

    This study examines how metaphor and gender interact in venture capital pitches. We analyzed 60 pitches from a global competition, comparing metaphor usage between male and female winners and non-winners. Results show distinct metaphor preferences: male entrepreneurs used more BUILDING metaphors, while female entrepreneurs used more WAR and PLANT metaphors. The association between WAR metaphors and female winners suggests strategic metaphorical framing interacts with gender to impact persuasion. These findings reveal that gender norms influence decision making, and entrepreneurs can leverage metaphor to construct persuasive advantages, providing strategic and pedagogical direction for refining their figurative language in practice and training.

    doi:10.1177/23294906251408377
  11. Take it Seriously: Bimbo Feminism and the Racialized Production of Erotic Capital on #BimboTok
    doi:10.37514/pei-j.2026.28.2.12
  12. Student Perceptions and Use of GenAI for Writing: “Great Tool” or “Pandora’s Box”?
    doi:10.37514/atd-j.2026.22.3-4.05
  13. Grad Expectations: Student Perceptions of Graduate Writing Centers and the Writer-Consultant Relationship among High-Frequency Users
  14. The Research Tax: The Hidden Costs of Publishing Underrepresented Knowledge
  15. Introducing the Journal Article Structure Template (JAST) Approach to Getting Your Paper Published
    Abstract

    This paper introduces a new approach to support academic writing: the Journal Article Structure Template (JAST). In an ever-more competitive publishing landscape, academics face increasing pressure to produce high-quality papers quickly. The writing process can be time-consuming and being faced with a blank page can prove daunting. While submission guidelines typically outline formal requirements, the more nuanced stylistic and structural expectations of journals can be harder to discern. This is particularly apparent for the growing number of researchers working across disciplines. Shifting publishing trends within journals, evolving editorial orientations and tacit knowledge add further complexity. This article outlines the development of JAST, a set of Open Educational Resources designed to support researchers, particularly those new to academic writing,  to identify, explore and understand journal expectations in a more nuanced way beyond author guidelines. The paper provides an overview of the rationale for, and development of, JAST. Guidance is offered on how to use the stepwise template-based approach, along with the tool’s applications to date and feedback from scholars across a range of disciplines. Users consistently report that JAST is effective, time-efficient and flexible, helping them navigate structural conventions, stylistic preferences and content trends.

    doi:10.18552/joaw.v15i2.1211
  16. Enhancing Technical Communication Skills Among Chinese TVET Students: A Needs Analysis for Global Workforce Integration
    doi:10.1080/10572252.2025.2610176
  17. RHM's Community as a Source of Hope in Traumatic Times
    Abstract

    Editors' Introduction to Volume 8 issue 4

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2025.4000
  18. Cross-Cultural Comparison of Argument Structures Among English Learners: Argument Proficiency, Patterns, and Communication Styles
    doi:10.1007/s10503-025-09670-3
  19. Trusting Each Other, Trusting Machines: Undergraduate Students’ Perceptions of Copresence Afforded by Writing Technologies, Networked Platforms, and Generative AI in Their Academic Writing Practices
    Abstract

    This article examines how students use and perceive digital writing tools, including chat platforms and generative AI, within academic writing environments. It describes a qualitative study of 15 undergraduate students in guided focus group discussions. In a grounded theory analysis of focus group transcripts, the researchers explored undergraduates’ sense of copresence—their perception of support through both human interaction with both peers and instructors and AI technologies during their writing processes. Findings reveal that students’ trust in both peer feedback and AI assistance plays a crucial role in their writing, shaping their decisions about which tools to use and how they integrate human and AI feedback in the development and revisions of their writing. The study sheds light on students’ nuanced understanding of the affordances and limitations of multimodal chat platforms and generative AI technologies. We conclude by highlighting the need for pedagogical practices that support students’ choice of tools when collaborating in digital spaces. We suggest future research directions that will enable us to better understand how copresence and trust influence students’ writing in these contexts.

    doi:10.3138/wap-2025-0004
  20. Praise Proficiency: Unraveling Student Perceptions of Praise Types in an ESL Classroom
    Abstract

    Providing effective written feedback to ESL students poses a challenging yet crucial task for language teachers. While numerous studies have delved into critical feedback, few have explored students' perceptions of praise in written feedback. To gauge students’ view of praise, we analyzed responses to two types: person praise (e.g., "You are a good writer") and performance praise (e.g., "You used the past tense correctly"). Language proficiency levels (high and low) and cultural backgrounds (Asian and Romance) were also considered. ESL students ( n = 100) were given feedback on an essay they wrote and surveyed about praise comments. In addition, three focus groups were conducted. Quantitative data indicated a preference for both praise types, while focus groups revealed a preference for performance over person praise. Lower proficiency students valued and considered praise to be more change-invoking than high-proficiency peers. Additionally, students from Romance cultures favored praise more than Asian cultures. Interaction effects highlighted nuances, such as high-proficiency Asian students perceiving praise as less kind, valuable, positive, and clear than their Romance counterparts. These findings offer insights for teachers and administrators to develop an informed praise philosophy and recognize which praise type best meets their students’ needs.

    doi:10.3138/wap-2024-0009
  21. Bridging the Boundaries of Corporate Language Competence in Multinational Teams
    Abstract

    Few studies to date examined the emotional unrest that results from communication across cultures in multinational teams (MNTs). Through examination of 12 in-depth interviews and a focus group of respondents from MNTs, this study investigates the impact of language-induced emotions in MNTs resulting from a corporate language mandate. Even with highly proficient linguists, MNTs still experience collaborative difficulties caused by language differences and associated emotions. Issues identified include loss of information, ambiguity over equivalence of meaning, variability in sociolinguistic competence, and problems of adjustment to cultural norms. The research also pinpointed several lingua-culturally adaptive behavioral strategies relating to international leadership.

    doi:10.1177/23294906231221135
  22. Review of "Feminist Technical Communication: Apparent Feminisms, Slow Crisis, and the Deepwater Horizon Disaster by Erin Clark," Clark, E. (2023) Feminist technical communication: Apparent feminisms, slow crisis, and the Deepwater Horizon Disaster. Utah State University Press.
    Abstract

    In Feminist Technical Communication , Erin Clark both articulates and demonstrates an apparent feminist lens on the idea of slow crisis. She does this through a case study of the Deepwater Horizon Disaster (DHD), the 2008 oil spill into the Gulf of Mexico in which the lack of clear answers on health impacts demonstrates a critical need for transparency. By tracing DHD through a feminist lens and under the realm of crisis management, Clark raises important questions about what we mean when we talk about efficiency, how we define crisis, and how critical these questions are to the reconsideration of technical communication as neutral or objective. Her primary argument focuses on her theoretical contribution of apparent feminism that works to acknowledge and bring to light the need for explicitly feminist practices. Through Feminist Technical Communication , Clark provides scholars, practitioners, and community members with a new approach to crisis and risk communication.

    doi:10.1145/3787586.3787591
  23. The band feeling: getting intentional about soundwriting and sonic rhetorics
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2025.102960
  24. “That’s What You’re Supposed to Do on Twitter”: Emotion, Affect, and Positivity in Online Climate Science Communication
    doi:10.1080/10572252.2025.2593828
  25. Culturally Responsive Argumentation for Democratic Resilience
    doi:10.1007/s10503-025-09684-x
  26. Distinguishing effective writing styles in the PERSUADE corpus
    Abstract

    Many linguistic studies of writing assume a single linear relationship between linguistic features in the text and human judgments of writing quality. However, writing quality may be better understood as a complex latent construct that can be constructed in a number of different ways through different linguistic profiles of high-quality writing styles as shown in Crossley et al. (2014). This study builds on the exploratory study reported by Crossley et al. by analyzing a representational corpus of 4,170 highly rated persuasive essays written by secondary-school students. The study uses natural language processing tools to derive quantitative representations for the linguistic features found in the texts. These linguistic features inform a k-means cluster analysis which indicates that a four-cluster profile best fits the data. By examining the indices most and least distinctive of each cluster, the study identifies a structured writing style, a conversational writing style, a reportive writing style, and an academic writing style. The findings support the notion that writers can employ a variety of writing profiles to successfully write an argumentative essay.

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2025.17.02.02
  27. LAW-Defense at the border: Margo Tamez’s rhetorics of survivance
    Abstract

    The article analyzes Margo Tamez’s artistic, scholarly, and activist work as a decolonial practice of truthing that aims at dismantling contemporary discourses of nation- and border-building as part of rhetorical imperialism that legitimizes the colonially-rooted ongoing oppression of Indigenous peoples in the name of the safety and sovereignty of a settler colonial nation-state. I argue that Tamez’s work, be it in the form of the written text, the spoken word, or performance, should be seen as a site of rhetorical power aimed at identifying and confronting the forces that have framed the Lipan Apache people as walled-in and thus non-existent in the state-engineered discourses of border and nation security.

    doi:10.29107/rr2025.3.7
  28. A History of DEI: How Regulatory and Compliance Rhetorics Influence Organizations
    doi:10.1080/10572252.2025.2508710
  29. Linguistic predictors of L2 writing performance: Variations across genres
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2025.100985
  30. Response time for English learners on large-scale writing assessments
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2025.100979
  31. Fostering Mattering: A Qualitative Exploration of Leadership Communication in Collectivist East Asian Organizations
    Abstract

    This qualitative study explores how mindful leadership communication fosters organizational mattering in East Asian workplaces shaped by Confucian values and collectivist traditions. Drawing on interviews with mid-level managers, the findings identifies culturally embedded communication strategies such as formal and informal recognition, mutual respect, and nonverbal cues that build trust, enhance belonging, and promote empowerment. These practices contribute to collective workplace cohesion and employees’ sense of relatedness. Mindful leadership communication functions both as a psychological enabler and a strategic tool, reinforcing relationships and engagement. It emerges as a core component of mattering in high-context East Asian organizational cultures, supporting sustainable organizational development.

    doi:10.1177/23294906251370672
  32. Researching Language and Digital Communication: A Student Guide: Christian Ilbury: [Book Review]
    doi:10.1109/tpc.2025.3587828
  33. Entitled Opinions: Doxa After Digitality: by Caddie Alford, U of Alabama P, 2024, 228 pp., $34.95 (paperback), ISBN: 9780817361419
    doi:10.1080/02773945.2025.2539033
  34. Welcome to the (Email) Machine: A Study of Chronemics and Source Cues in Managerial Communication
    Abstract

    This study assesses the potential use of artificial intelligence-programmed managers in the workplace through two experiments that manipulated source cues and time cues. Data were collected before the Novel Coronavirus pandemic and then 3 years after the pandemic’s outbreak when many businesses had returned to normal operations and ChatGPT had been released. Results held across the two experiments. Neither time nor source automation cues had an impact on the affective impressions participants formed of the simulated email exchange. Attention check data further suggests time cues may no longer be a relevant predictor of impression formation in workplace communication.

    doi:10.1177/23294906251352798
  35. Matters of Mentorship/Mentorship Matters
    Abstract

    Editors' Introduction to Volume 8 issue 3

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2025.3058
  36. Editors’ Introductory Essay: On the Violence of and to Words—How Does Language Matter Now?
    doi:10.58680/rte20256015
  37. "How Did You End Up Teaching This Course?" Profiles in Science Communication Pedagogy
    Abstract

    In this collection, we present the perspectives of seven different writing instructors from backgrounds ranging from comparative literature, creative writing, English, history, and writing studies. We all work in the UC Santa Barbara Writing Program, which has multiple upper-division courses and a Professional Writing Minor track in Science Communication. Here we share our different pedagogical reflections, as well as specific assignments, to illustrate a range of interdisciplinary lenses that can be brought to the classroom.

  38. The Impact of Boundary Spanning on Education: A Systematic Literature Review
    Abstract

    Purpose: This study offers an in-depth review of the body of research articles on the topic of boundary spanning and the dynamic nature of different actors to provide a more comprehensive knowledge on different boundary spanning activities and their effects on performance, flexibility, and resilience in educational institutions. Design/methodology/approach: To address the limited research on boundary-spanning functions in education, this study employed a two-round systematic literature review (SLR). The first round, which included an analysis of 338 research studies, sought to identify boundary-spanning functions and their activities. Using data from 39 studies, the second round sought to examine the boundary-spanning function and the critical role that information transfer plays in enabling boundary spanning in education. Findings: This review of literature led researchers to draw the main variables/strategies that facilitate boundary spanning in education (leadership and instructional strategies; collaboration and networking; training and development; teamwork; and revised pedagogical approaches). Also, the review highlighted the importance of knowledge transfer in facilitating boundary-spanning functions. Originality/value: Researchers, practitioners, and decision makers looking to improve boundary-spanning activities by utilizing networks and knowledge transfer might use this systematic review as a source. It also provides various strategies of how boundary spanners and leaders can support and facilitate the function of boundary spanning in educational institutions.

    doi:10.1177/23294906251345799
  39. Editorial introduction, Assessing writing Tools & Tech Forum 2025
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2025.100956
  40. Unveiling the precursors of negative emotions in second language writing through control-value theory: An explanatory sequential design approach
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2025.100949
  41. Intersectional Disaster Response in the Globalized World Via Equitable Crisis Communication
    Abstract

    As global disasters such as COVID-19 continue to disrupt lives, this article calls on professional communicators, practitioners, and volunteers who work during a crisis to rethink their crisis-communication and disaster-response strategies in order to address the needs of marginalized and vulnerable communities. To expand such strategies, the author presents an analysis of interviews with 30 feminist grassroots organizers and volunteers from Nepal, Puerto Rico, and Trinidad and Tobago who were disaster responders and crisis communicators during COVID-19. She illustrates how inclusive, intersectional disaster management and advocacy-based crisis communication are required when responding to any kind of disaster.

    doi:10.1177/10506519251326565
  42. The Rhetoric of Opposition in Demosthenes’s Assembly Speeches
    Abstract

    Abstract: This article offers a new interpretation of the near absence of personal naming of opponents in speeches made in the classical Athenian Assembly, casting the phenomenon as a discursive strategy which allows the orator of the moment to recommend his own superior qualities and reject his opponents not as individuals but as an undifferentiated (and uniformly wrong) mass. The article then examines Demosthenes’s use (and the sincerity of his commitment to his use) of this strategy to pursue this pair of persuasive aims across his Assembly career, and as part of the rhetorical toolkit with which he manages his transition from “outsider” status in the late 350s and early 340s BCE to a position of steadily growing political influence from 346 BCE onwards.

    doi:10.1353/rht.2025.a976409
  43. Predicting eWOM in a B2B International Trade Fair
    Abstract

    This research aims to explain the volume of eWOM in the context of international trade shows based on (1) social media content strategies, (2) social media message features, and (3) time frame (posting date ex ante COVID-19 crisis or posting date ex post COVID-19 crisis). The data were collected from Twitter, using a tweet as the unit of analysis. In total 3,482 tweets were analyzed: 1,930 tweets from January 1, 2019, to March 10, 2020 (period 1, posting date ex ante COVID-19) and 1,552 tweets from March 11, 2020, to August 31, 2021 (period 2, posting date ex post COVID-19). Our results show, on one side, that the usage of some social media content strategies (informational and transformational strategies) and some social media message features (videos, mentions and photos) influences the eWOM volume. On another side, tweets published in ex ante COVID-19 predicted eWOM volume better than ex post.

    doi:10.1177/23294906251327960
  44. How can Explicit Instruction Assist Inexperienced Graduate Student Writers to Learn Stance and Engagement Strategies?
    Abstract

    Important challenges faced by inexperienced academic writers include how to present an appropriate stance when commenting on their own research or on work by others, and how to successfully acknowledge and engage with readers’ needs, queries, and perspectives. This study investigated how well 22 new graduate writers from L1 and L2 backgrounds were able to convey stance and engagement in literature review assignments prepared for a graduate writing course. They claimed little or no prior knowledge in this skill area before taking part in 12–14 hours of instruction and practice where stance and engagement strategies were a core component before submitting reviews of approximately 1000 words. Analysis of post-instruction texts and students’ reflective comments revealed that students’ declarative knowledge had progressed, and that most were able to display an adequate or satisfactory level of proficiency in their writing. Based on these findings, I hypothesize a trajectory of stages of writers’ skill learning of stance and engagement strategies that acknowledges its complexities and the need for extensive practice to develop procedural skill. This proposed pathway makes explicit the fact that learning by novices is likely to progress incrementally, together with advances in their knowledge and self-confidence as academic writers and members of their disciplinary communities.

    doi:10.3138/wap-28736-wette
  45. Towards a better understanding of integrated writing performance: The influence of literacy strategy use and independent language skills
    Abstract

    This study explores the influence mechanism of literacy strategy use and independent language skills (e.g., reading and writing) on integrated writing (IW) performance. 322 Secondary Four students from four schools in Hong Kong completed single-text reading, multiple-text reading, independent writing, and IW tasks, along with questionnaires investigating their reading strategy use and IW strategy use. Path analyses revealed that multiple-text reading and independent writing had comparable significant impacts on IW, mediating the influence of single-text comprehension. In addition, reading strategy use impacted IW indirectly through independent literacy skills and IW strategy use, while IW strategies exerted a direct influence on IW. Our findings underscore the critical role of language skills in mediating the influence of reading strategies on IW performance among young first language (L1) learners. The implications for research and practice, are discussed, emphasizing the complexity of the IW construct and the need for balanced language skills and strategy instruction to enhance IW task performance. • A noble exploration of concurrent effects of strategies and independent skills on IW. • Multiple-text reading and independent writing directly influence IW performance. • Independent skills mediate the impact of reading strategies on IW performance. • Reading strategy indirectly affect IW through independent skills and IW strategy. • Balanced language skills and strategy instruction are crucial for IW performance.

    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2025.100922
  46. Teaching against the Logic of the Anthropocene
    Abstract

    Abstract What is a pedagogy of the Anthropocene? Put another way, what would it look like to teach in a way that disrupts the logic of fossil fuel extraction? Building on critiques of Enlightenment thought that identify the causalities between dualistic models such as mind/body or nature/culture and systems of enslavement and extraction, the author argues we must orient ourselves against the toxic logic that has led to our current planetary crisis, and that a class on “climate fiction” can estrange students from the ubiquity of an epistemology that alienates us from the natural world and each other. Stories about climate change, whether speculative or realistic, can pry students loose from more familiar narratives that have immiserated us as a species and a planet. The author encourages a reorientation of how we teach that reframes the classroom as a space for students to imagine each other as allies rather than as competition, displacing the fetishization of “rigor” that aligns us to false idols of meritocracy and scarcity instead of the abundance that is possible when we find happiness in collective as opposed to individual success.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-11625258
  47. Perspectives on UX Practices for American Entrepreneurs: A Survey of User Engagement Approaches to Innovation
    Abstract

    This article explores how entrepreneurs engage users in innovation in order to identify collaboration opportunities between entrepreneurship and technical and professional communication (TPC) scholars interested in user experience (UX). This article surveyed American entrepreneurs (N = 100) asking when and how they involve users in product development. The results suggest that most entrepreneurs do engage users to drive innovation and understand their markets, but do so largely through informal means. Our research suggests that UX can serve as a connection point for TPC scholars and entrepreneurs, especially if TPC emphasizes the role of UX in innovation and offers entrepreneurs efficient yet reliable user-research methodologies.

    doi:10.1177/00472816241230069
  48. A Tale of Identities: Environmental Identities Based on a Deliberate Metaphor Analysis of U.S. Energy Companies’ Social Media
    Abstract

    Environmental discussions have increased on social media, along with the rising interest in sustainability. This study introduces a modified procedure for a deliberate metaphor analysis of environmental metaphors in two U.S. energy companies’ Twitter (now X) accounts. Its findings suggest that the two U.S. companies used HUMAN, WEALTH, COLOR, JOURNEY, WAR, SPORTS, STEWARDSHIP, EVIL CREATURE, FOOD, and CRIME metaphors to fulfill publicizing, commercial, persuasive, evocative, and interactive functions, as well as to communicate their inherent environmental identities as protectors, stewards, competitors, and collaborators. These findings provide insights into corporate environmental communication and offer new perspectives on the communicative functions of deliberate metaphors.

    doi:10.1177/10506519241307787
  49. Moderated Mediating Effect of Writing Self-Regulation Strategies on Writing Scores
    Abstract

    While researchers have explored the relationship between writing self-regulation and writing self-efficacy in student performance on academic writing tasks, less research has been conducted on the mediating effect of autonomous motivation on self-regulation and self-efficiency. In this study, researchers surveyed 445 elementary school students in China using the Writing Self-Regulation Strategies Scale, the Writing Self-Efficacy Scale, and the Autonomous Writing Motivation Scale. Researchers then compared the results of student responses to the scale items with scores on three written compositions. The results show that (1) writing self-regulation strategy positively predicts writing scores; (2) writing self-regulation strategies not only directly impact students’ writing scores, but also affect students’ performances indirectly through the mediation of writing self-efficacy; and (3) autonomous writing motivation modulates the first half of the “writing self-regulation strategy → writing self-efficacy → writing scores” path. Compared to students with low autonomous writing motivation, the writing self-regulation strategies of students with high autonomous writing motivation are more effective in enhancing their writing self-efficacy.

    doi:10.1177/07410883241303917
  50. Reclaiming the Writing Process: Tutoring for Survivance and Sovereignty in the Era of GenAI
    Abstract

    The widespread adoption of GenAI tools has the potential to reproduce hegemonic and colonial discourse as the writing process is radically disrupted. As a writing center in an Indigenous-serving institution, we address GenAI’s reproduction of privileged discourses through framing writing as a conscious political act of survivance and work to re-establishing writers’ rhetorical sovereignty through place-based pedagogy. In this praxis-oriented piece, we demonstrate how writing centers can use their values as a foundation to develop strategies that empower GenAI users to re-enter the writing process and reclaim agency.

  51. Generative AI Tutor Education in Our Writing Center: A Slow Approach
  52. Tool Demo–ResearchRabbit: An AI-Driven Tool for Literature Mapping
  53. Snapshots from Before a Revolution: A Talking Picture Book About AI in the Hendrix College Writing Center
    Abstract

    Innovation and technological adoption are continuous processes, which makes them difficult to periodize. At the same time, acquiring new tools and literacies inspires in the adopters a reflection, however brief, on their preparedness for the acquisition. Adopters may face the new technologies with confidence, excitement, curiosity, trepidation, or all the above. The emotions often result from a sense of how equipped adopters feel to receive the innovation. Yet the speed of innovation, and the social and professional need to keep up, might obstruct self-analysis that would ideally help define and sharpen the relevant skills and knowledge. This talking picture book documents how the Hendrix College Writing Center staff reflects collectively on the transition that the arrival of generative artificial intelligence has ignited. As of the Summer of 2024, our writing center has not yet implemented solid AI-related policies and procedures, working instead on research. By responding to four questions about encounters with AI with a still image and an accompanying oral, recorded narration, four student consultants and the center’s director make material memories about the current moment, which the rapid technological development has rendered elusive and even distant. The idea is to create a nostalgia for the present to intensify our recollections of the experiences and abilities that would enable us to interact and grow with AI when it becomes part of our regular operations. Keywords : technological adoption, the speed of technological change, assistive technologies, reflection, still photograph and the imaginary, voice recording and the real, preparedness This work—a collection of still images and voice recordings—examines a part of the process by which a writing center adopts a new technology—a reflection on the staff’s readiness. The Hendrix College Writing Center serves a small, liberal arts, private institution with around 1200 undergraduate students. With that in mind, we are designing procedures (for individual appointments, workshops, course collaborations, and so on) to tackle the AI-related needs of students and faculty. We have not formally implemented any of those procedures under the belief that we still need to learn more. Whether we will know when we have reached a critical mass of knowledge for the implementation to happen remains an open question (although we are certain the learning process will not stop). What we do know is how much self-reflection the recent prominence of text-generating AI has ignited in our center. Contemplation must eventually give way to actionable conclusions for the current moment, even if they might come with an expiration date. That fact does not mean we can’t extend the contemplation a bit longer for the purposes of investigating our Center and our campus at what will certainly be an inflection point. This piece attempts to stage two artificialities to give us more room to think and match the condition of its subject. The first artificiality concerns something that technological development never deliberately affords most citizens: a pause to consider who citizens are (a sense of their place in their lives and in their communities), and how ready they feel, before adopting a new technology. Everett M. Rogers’s (1962) technology adoption life cycle indicates that citizens incorporate technical advancements at different times, classifying them into five groups: “innovators,” “early adopters,” “early majority,” “late majority,” and “laggards” (p. 161). Given the particularity of the experiences and circumstances around every citizen, Rogers warns that models to track the timeline of technology diffusion across populations are “conceptual,” a useful tool to understand the impact of a continuous phenomenon and to identify trends. Something that becomes clear from following the spread of innovations is that innovators rarely spend time speaking to consumers about the effects and implications of their work before that work is widely available. Educational, legal, and governmental institutions struggle to anticipate technologically driven change. Instead, they react to every development. The lag happens because, for Preeta Bansal (quoted in Wadhwa, 2014), codified behaviors require social consensus, while technological innovation does not. The speed of the “technological vitalism” (p. 45) of which Paul Virilio (1986) speaks runs right past the much more difficult optimization of agreement. Our project is similar to Rogers’s in that it also exists on a conceptual plane: it conceives of a reflective stoppage in technological adoption as a situated, almost nostalgically defined period. This talking picture book imagines what it would be like to expand the reflection before a community (in this case, the writing center) creates protocols to mark the perhaps irreversible presence of artificial intelligence in their practice. Like Rogers’s device, making visual and aural mementos of the current moment means to contain, however abstractly, an ungraspable and ongoing process. Yet we differ from Rogers in one respect: “Each adopter of an innovation in a social system could be described, but this would be a tedious task” (p. 159).  As believers in the counterhistorical value of the anecdote, however, we propose describing this small group of adopters in some detail, so that a fuller picture of AI’s spread comes into view—one harder to categorize in one of the five groups above. We distinguish between that pause and the preliminary groundwork for institutional change because, so far, the preparation we have undertaken has relied on current, forward-looking research. The past, the a priori of our technological and disciplinary knowledge, always informs the envisioning of our future. Still, our center has not defined that past in concrete terms. We have not named what we possess that would let us inhabit a practice alongside AI. Defining our past would, in turn, clarify our present, a perpetually in-flux moment that never stands still long enough to comprehensively assimilate it. An analog detailing of the conditions that shape the adoption of new tools at the writing center appears in research on the selection of assistive technologies for writers. Nankee et al. (2009), for example, break down the factors involved in writing: visual perception, neuromuscular abilities, motor skills, cognitive skills, and social-emotional behaviors (p. 4). While the authors composed this list to select assistive technologies for students with disabilities, reading the factors makes it clear that anyone who intends to write or even assist in writing needs to consider them. The same can be said of the writing process itself. In a discussion about assistive technologies in writing centers, DePaul University blogger Maggie C (2015) cites a study by Raskind and Higgins (2014) that shows text-to-speech software enhanced proofreading for students with learning disabilities. In their analysis, Maggie C observes that the issues “that all writers struggle with (proofreading, catching errors, etc.) [aren’t] unique because the people in this study had learning disabilities” (para. 3). Indeed, this kind of capabilities analysis can apply to the writing center staffers as well. Even if right now we do not treat AI as an assistive technology, framing its adoption in terms of what prepares and allows us to incorporate it reveals areas of interest to influence our eventual policies. So we propose taking stock not just of our capacities but of our collective mood before letting AI take residence in our writing center. The piece represents how we have identified the signals of change, or how we have developed a notion, however tenuous, that a (perhaps paradigmatic) shift is coming. We are conscious that the past and present we will try to articulate are largely fictional—the second artificiality this work hopes to render. Artificial intelligence, and its applications to writing, have been with us for some time now. While students, faculty and staff at Hendrix College work, together and apart, to respond to its challenges and fulfill its opportunities, AI has made its way into our practice. To some extent or another, often inadvertently, we have adopted AI, further complicating our identification of a pre-AI moment. That fiction, however, remains useful because it will allow us to recognize (and perhaps even invent) qualities upon which we may rely to work with AI. Generative speculation represents a significant part of the exercise, as we list skills that both intuitively and counterintuitively empower us to face AI. It will also give us a reference point, a purposefully constructed memory of a period that we might need to revisit moving forward. It will provide a starting place for an approach to understanding the transition. Call it a preemptive act of writing center archaeology. We are building evidence for future excavations. To create a reflective pause, generate a fictional past, and capture a mood during transition, we turn to a multimodal approach combining photographs with voice narration. The process began with four questions: The authors shared still photos that reminded them of their encounters with AI. Then, they recorded spoken descriptions of the photos, explaining their relevance to the questions and the memories they elicit. At times, the question prompted only the recorded reflection. In those cases, the door to our old writing center supplies the background image. The result is organized by the questions but also allows the audience to view and hear it in any order as if browsing through a family album. The choices of modalities follow the ideas of theorists Vilém Flusser and Friedrich Kittler. For Flusser (2004), photography “ has interrupted the stream of history. Photographs are dams placed in the way of the stream of history, jamming historical happenings” (p. 128). It’s this “jamming” that makes still images an appropriate medium for this project, which temporarily and imaginatively arrests time to acquire an advantageous perspective on our history. On a personal level, we might be familiar with the connection between still images and remembrance. The essay is, in part, a picture book of our days before adding AI to our mission statement. The photographs literalize the piece’s title. As for the voice recordings, we recall how Kittler (1999), in his psychoanalytic analysis of media, associated the gramophone and its capacity to mechanically store and reproduce sounds with the Lacanian Real, or the part of the world that exists beyond human signification (p. 37). For Kittler, when we record someone’s voice, we capture words, but also the uninflected, unintentional, unstructured noises that reveal something true about the speaker. Our tone, tics, and silences (those sounds free of signifiers) express the authenticity of our responses to AI and our ideas of how it will alter our writing assistance. Kittler, incidentally, would have something else to say about photography to elaborate on Flusser’s thoughts. As a mechanically constructed image of the world, the photograph belongs to the Imaginary—it creates a double of the world onto which viewers can project their ideals. In short, the affordances of still photographs and voice recordings allow us to weave our imagined past and pair it with the real hopes, mysteries, and anxieties involved in our incorporation of AI. Our goal is to evoke our world before that revolution. Before moving on to the picture book, here are a few words of the Hendrix College Writing Center staff who participated in this project: In the writing center, I begin my sessions away from the page. I start a conversation sparked by questions like What do you want to say? What’s blocking you from that right now? What gets you fired up about this piece? I sprinkle in camaraderie and a touch of humor: Oh yeah that class is ridiculously hard or yeah one time someone came in here twenty minutes before their paper was due! The specifics vary, but the point is to create a space at the intersection of talking, thinking, and human connection. That’s where writing begins. It doesn’t spring magically into existence out of the end of a pen. I’m critical of that sort of “natural” approach to human writing. The idea that writing should “flow.” There’s nothing natural about the act of writing. It’s agonizing. It’s counterintuitive. So, I tend to start with conversation. I ask the writers who visit me to say what they’re trying to communicate. I let them think aloud until something greater than the separate pieces of our conversation emerges. Only then do we shape those thoughts into written form. I suppose I should mention my skepticism about AI. I’m not convinced AI can or will allow something greater to emerge. I’m reminded of Verlyn Klinkenborg’s (2012) description of cliché as “the debris of someone else’s thinking” (p. 45). Might that be an apt description of AI as well? To me, a writing center’s strength lies in its ability to create human connections. Before implementing AI in the writing center, we should ask ourselves how it supports that strength. My general approach to writing assistance is to analyze works for structural issues (how do ideas flow, satisfactory resolutions to concepts set up earlier, etc.) first and foremost and to center any aid around my findings. To me, AI has the downside of cheapening this process by reducing the structure of an essay into a template of what it could be, reducing the potential impact a work could hold. In addition, AI isn’t very good at following along with these threads of ideas when fed a paper, so it doesn’t do me much good to ask ChatGPT or so such about a paper I’m meant to look over. I approach my duties as a writing consultant as if I am helping a friend with their homework without doing it for them. I see myself as the bridge that connects their contemplation of the assignment to their final project. This approach consists of talking to me as if I am a friend, where I listen without judgment. They simply describe what they think the rubric means or, if they’ve already begun writing, what thought they are struggling to put on paper. From there, we work to make the thought clearer and the assignment criteria more reachable. I have seen firsthand how AI is a tool that can make the rubric digestible. It is a tool that can also help with spelling and grammar. This can be helpful because patrons are then able to enter the appointment already understanding the assignment, thus having questions and drafts ready. At the same time, however, AI can interfere as it makes it easier for someone to lapse in their work ethic, comprehension, creativity, and originality. When those lines are crossed, so is academic integrity. During my time as a writing consultant, I was a student majoring in psychology and minoring in biology. I think that my background in science afforded me a unique approach to writing assistance and writing in general, which contributes to my reservations about using AI in spaces of writing assistance. AI, by nature, does not allow that uniqueness or human variability, which can sometimes make all the difference in writing and helping others to write. In my experience, there are times in which the person-to-person conversations and connections create a soundboard that facilitates breakthroughs in a peer’s writing far more than any technical edits. Maybe it is arrogant, but even as AI continues to develop and earn its place as a supplement to writing assistance, I do not think it will ever replicate the peer-to-peer experience. As long as we respect AI’s limitations and honor the value of traditional writing assistance, I believe the two can work together to empower individuals in their writing journeys. If I invoke some clichés about mixed emotions at the arrival of generative AI, it is because they feel true. They also feel appropriate because I believe writing and writing assistance are about mixed emotions. I believe that, to find ways to express thoughts, writers and their readers need to embrace being a bit unsettled. I try to cultivate comfort with uncertainty as a necessary mindset for successful, truly exploratory writing. After advocating for such a double consciousness for years, I feel generative AI is the biggest challenge so far in practicing what I preach. Looking at the pictures we put together for this piece, I find great serenity— a reminder of how we reacted when we first realized how quickly a full-fledged essay could appear on an app’s screen.

  54. Keeping Care at the Core of RHM
    Abstract

    Editors' Introduction to Rhetoric of Health and Medicine 8-1.

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2025.2858
  55. Navigating Immigration as an Alien: A Critical Interface Analysis of the US Citizenship and Immigration Services Website
    Abstract

    <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Introduction:</b> This article provides a critical interface analysis of the US Citizenship and Immigration Services (USCIS) website to reveal how systemic oppressions embedded in governmental websites create injustice among minoritized communities. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Literature review:</b> We situate this research within the existing scholarship about the multilingual user interface, usability studies, and the issues of linguistic social justice as it intersects with technical and professional communication. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Research questions:</b> 1. How does the USCIS website's content cater to diverse immigrant populations in terms of usability, specifically considering Web Content Accessibility Guidelines (WCAG) for accessible websites? 2. From a user-experience perspective, are the USCIS website navigation tools obtrusive in presenting information? Are there issues of power and privilege through the inclusion/exclusion of certain voices? 3. What ideological and cultural assumptions does its interface design impart to diverse website users through its tools, content organization logic, and visual style? <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Research method:</b> Working under the critical interface analysis framework and adopting a walkthrough approach, we analyze the official website of the USCIS. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Results/discussion:</b> The USCIS website prioritizes English or Spanish proficiency, potentially excluding users with other diverse language backgrounds. First-time users lack immediate access to essential features, and the site overlooks the needs of its diverse immigrant population, with limited language options, multimedia resources, and occasional discrepancies in content. Using terms like “alien” contradicts the inclusive image the US aims for. The Multilingual Resource Center faces document translation shortages, contributing to a potential digital divide. Inclusive design choices are crucial for creating a welcoming environment and addressing these concerns. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Conclusion:</b> These findings have implications for understanding the rhetorics of immigration policy, power, identity, and government perceptions.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2025.3528758
  56. Cultural Intelligence and Trust in Global Virtual Teams
    Abstract

    A lack of cultural intelligence (CQ) creates a lack of trust in global virtual teams (GVTs). Study findings examine how leaders demonstrate CQ, trust in GVTs, and provide strategies for organizations. This qualitative single-case study explores how leaders of US-based GVTs in the financial industry demonstrate CQ and trust and strategies to develop trust. This study applies the social interaction theory, uncovering group identity and behaviors. Participants included GVT members and leaders having at least 1 year of experience on a GVT. The emerging themes were demonstrating CQ, demonstrating trust, and strategies to build trust.

    doi:10.1177/23294906231179915
  57. Articulating Science: Knowledge Translation as a Methodology for Scientific and Technical Communication Research
    Abstract

    In their 2019 special issue for Technical Communication Quarterly , St. Amant and Graham enjoined science and technical communication researchers to consider more durable and portable methods. Such methods would be considered valid across disciplines and able to move knowledge to various stakeholders to demonstrate the contributions of scientific and technical communication research. We review a framework called knowledge translation to highlight its dependence on technical communication skills and then articulate it with science and technical communication epistemology to meet St. Amant and Graham's criteria for science and technical communication research to become more durable and portable.

    doi:10.1145/3718959.3718964
  58. Purposeful remixing with generative AI: Constructing designer voice in multimodal composing
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2024.102893
  59. Voice in AI-assisted multimodal texts: What do readers pay attention to?
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2025.102918
  60. What We Bring with Us: A Multivocal Look at the Experiences of Two-Year College Peer Writing Tutors
    Abstract

    This article examines two-year college peer writing tutors’ preparedness for the emotional labor of writing center work. Through stories, this multivocal piece shares the experiences of nine current and former peer tutors from a writing center at a large midwestern technical college and challenges the narrative of two-year colleges as remedial spaces.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc2025523248
  61. Review Essay: A Critical Moment for Two-Year College Teacher-Scholar-Activists
    doi:10.58680/ce2025873381
  62. Editorial and Production Credits (Vol. 15 No. S1 2025)
    doi:10.18552/joaw.v15is1.1222
  63. Heteroglossia and Community Translanguaging in an English-Medium Classroom: Multilingual Elementary Students’ Use of Multiple Voices in Digital Texts
    Abstract

    This paper draws on Bakhtins notion of heteroglossia to expand theorizations of community translanguaging. Ethnographic and practitioner inquiry methods are used to explore the multiple voices that multilingual elementary students adopted and adapted in their digital, translingual texts. Findings illustrate how children drew from multiple voices, including popular media, family collective memories, the school/teacher, peers, and heritage languages, and how they used those voices to recontextualize ideologies about language, literacy, and schooling and to participate in the social and academic work of the classroom. Implications for emerging theorizations of community translanguaging as well as design of more equitable pedagogical practices for multilingual learners are discussed.

    doi:10.58680/rte2025593367
  64. Composing Ethical Communities of Antiracism in Tulsa’s Black Wall Street
    doi:10.1080/07350198.2024.2425485
  65. To Gather Amongst the Olive Trees: Counterstorytelling through Palestinian Feminist Survivance Rhetorics
    doi:10.37514/pei-j.2025.27.3.06
  66. Archives, Criticism, and Care: Tending to Archival Work in the Rhetoric of Health & Medicine
    doi:10.37514/pei-j.2025.27.2.09
  67. Response: Transdisciplinary Contiguities and Disjunctures: The Present and Future of Transnational Feminist Rhetorics
    doi:10.37514/pei-j.2025.27.3.07
  68. The Inaugural Writing Analytics Special Interest Group at the 2025 Conference on College Composition and Communication Annual Convention
    doi:10.37514/jwa-j.2025.8.1.05
  69. Reexamining “Attitudes of Resistance”: A Survey-based Investigation of Mandatory Writing Center Appointments
    Abstract

    This article arose out of a need to better understand what happens in university writing center (WC) appointments that are incentivized or mandated by instructors. While the topic has received attention in WC literature, previous research focuses largely on student attitudes toward mandated WC appointments and only rarely addresses the interpersonal dynamics of these sessions. To address this gap, we conducted an IRB-approved, survey-based study investigating the impact of WC tutorial incentivization on writing tutors’ assessments of sessions’ effectiveness, comparing tutors’ scoring of different session types and conducting statistical queries on some of the larger categories. Our results challenge the widespread assumption that mandatory or incentivized writing center sessions are always an obvious tradeoff of “quality vs. quantity.” Specifically, we found that differences in tutor scores between voluntary and mandatory WC sessions were statistically insignificant and did not present a clear tutor preference for voluntary sessions over mandatory sessions; however, when types of incentivization were compared, tutors showed a subtle preference for sessions that were incentivized through a class-wide mandate over those that offered extra credit or involved individual referrals. In this study, we also discuss common metrics for gauging writing tutorials’ success, suggesting that WC practitioners may be placing an undue weight on “engagement.” We hope, most of all, to encourage further research that examines (and expands) institutional approaches to mandatory sessions and encourages a more welcoming stance toward the writers who visit WCs at the behest of their instructors.

  70. Beyond Productivity: Embodied, Situated, and (Un)Balanced Faculty Writing Processes edited by Kim Hensley Owens and Derek Van Ittersum
  71. WRIT 400: Writing for Nonprofits
  72. Retracing Our (Mis)steps: The Purpose and Value of Our CWPA Conference
  73. Dawne i nowe teorie spiskowe. Tworzenie i analiza opowiadań – warsztaty retoryczne
    Abstract

    W artykule przedstawiono założenia, przebieg i efekty rozwijających kompetencje retoryczne zajęć skierowanych do studentów dziennikarstwa. Punktem wyjścia był paradygmat narracyjny Waltera Fishera, który może być wykorzystany zarówno w analizie, jak i tworzeniu własnych narracji. Posłużył on jako rama do omówienia zjawiska teorii spiskowych. W ramach zajęć studenci wypełniali ankiety badające ich stosunek do tego typu narracji, tworzyli własne teksty narracyjne, a także analizowali je w oparciu o zaproponowane kryteria. Artykuł przedstawia wnioski z kolejnych etapów tego doświadczenia dydaktycznego, by podkreślić jego zalety, a także potencjalne zastrzeżenia, jako narzędzia rozwijającego umiejętności krytycznego myślenia, twórczego pisania oraz refleksji nad obecnością narracji spiskowych w przestrzeni medialnej.

    doi:10.29107/rr2024.4.4
  74. Retoryka akademicka – nauczanie, kompetencje, cele. Studium autorskiego kursu dla doktorantów
    Abstract

    Przedmiotem artykułu jest refleksja dydaktyczna towarzysząca projektowaniu i realizacji kursu akademickiego skierowanego do młodych badaczy. Celem kursu jest podniesienie kompetencji komunikacyjnych kursantów, szczególnie w zakresie prezentacji wyników badań. W artykule zwraca się uwagę na rolę językowego i wizualnego akcentowania treści, w tym na rolę liczb, a także na istotne czynniki związane z pozycją mówcy i audytorium.

    doi:10.29107/rr2024.4.3
  75. Potencjał metodyczny debat konkursowych w dydaktyce akademickiej
    Abstract

    Debata konkursowa stanowi gatunek retoryczny, który charakteryzuje się określoną konwencją, przekonującym przekazem argumentacyjnym, formą rywalizacyjną oraz oceną ekspercką. Debata jest wykorzystywana w edukacji głównie do doskonalenia kompetencji komunikacyjnych. W artykule wskazuje się na propozycję zastosowania debaty konkursowej w dydaktyce akademickiej jako metody wspomagającej rozwój umiejętności i postaw badawczych. Podstawowym odniesieniem historycznym i systemowym dla takiego zastosowania debat jest dialektyka, stanowiąca zbiór zagadnień z zakresu teorii dyskusji i argumentacji. Na tej podstawie postuluje się nadanie debatom rangi sporu naukowego, którego rozstrzygnięcie oparte jest na procedurze symetrycznej dyskusji argumentacyjnej. Wyróżnione w artykule metodyczne sposoby zastosowania debat w edukacji pozwalają na doskonalenie efektów heurystycznego, krytycznego i kreatywnego myślenia.

    doi:10.29107//rr2024.4.2
  76. Developing Early Career Researchers’ Self-efficacy for Academic Writing
    Abstract

    Self-efficacy is important for maintaining a person’s belief in their capacity to perform desired behaviours and achieve desired goals; without self-efficacy, in the context of academic writing, one may doubt their ability to achieve writing goals. Previous research showed that the Writing Meeting Framework (WMF) can enable desired changes in writing behaviours but did not consider the role of self-efficacy in this behaviour change. This UK-based study aimed to determine if the WMF could improve writing self-efficacy for postgraduate researchers (PGRs) and early career researchers (ECRs). Participants completed a baseline questionnaire to reflect on their writing experiences and then were randomly matched into 35 pairs. Each pair met online four times over eight weeks using the WMF and then completed a post-questionnaire, reflecting on their experiences. Analysis showed significant improvements in self-efficacy using the WMF: participants improved their ability to set realistic and achievable writing goals and increased their confidence in completing writing goals regularly. This study shows the WMF can develop PGRs’ and ECRs’ academic writing self-efficacy and suggests the WMF can develop writing attributes required to produce academic writing regularly and achieve individual writing goals. The WMF offers a mechanism for developing this important component of effective writing behaviour.

    doi:10.18552/joaw.v14i2.1142
  77. Editorial: Demystifying Written Academic Discourse Through Structured Support Approaches
    doi:10.18552/joaw.v14i2.1216
  78. Editorial and Production Credits (Vol. 14 No. 2 Winter 2024)
    doi:10.18552/joaw.v14i2.1209
  79. Protesting Locally, Impacting Globally: Rhetorical Narratives of Mountain Valley Pipeline Activists
    doi:10.1080/10572252.2024.2441122
  80. Religion and RHM: Protestantism, Theo-Moral Physiology, and the Conception of the Premature Infant
    Abstract

    Rhetoric about bodies, health, and medicine is conceived at the intersection of multiple discursive systems and social domains. I contend that religion remains an underexplored (and sometimes misrepresented) realm in the rhetoric of health and medicine (RHM)—a gap this article seeks to address. Here, I present my research on the importance of Protestantism in the invention of the premature infant as a medical figure in the United States. I show that early discourse about premature birth is shot through with Protestant rhetoric and beliefs, and I propose the term “theo-moral physiology” for the religiously informed medical orientation popularized in late 19th century medical literature about premature babies. Ultimately, I challenge RHM scholars to resist the tendency to treat the rise of American biomedicine as a fundamentally secular project by attending to the ways modern medicine has evolved in tandem with contemporary religion.

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2024.2117
  81. Waiting is the Hardest Part
    Abstract

    Introduction to RHM 7.4

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2024.2613
  82. Mothering Through Barbed Wire and Literacy Barriers: The Role of Literacy in Incarcerated Motherhood
    Abstract

    This article examines the presence of intensive mothering within incarcerated motherhood and how mothers in jail manage the constraints this ideology imposes on their mothering practices. Analyzing questionnaire data collected from mothers in a Texas county jail through a feminist maternal framework reveals that these mothers have been influenced by the ideology of intensive mothering to serve as their children’s educator. Considering the standard to educate one’s children reinforces the idea that mothers must apply an autonomous model of literacy to childrearing, this article examines the ways in which mothers feel compelled to seek further instruction in order to mother and communicate with their children effectively. This article also examines incarcerated mothers’ simultaneous use of literacy to (re)appropriate intensive mothering and (re)claim agency as mothers. 

    doi:10.21623/1.11.2.3
  83. Exploring Employee Perceptions of Technology Media Influence on Supervisory Relationships
    Abstract

    In today’s workplace, supervisors often communicate with direct reports using technology that could influence the perceived relationship employees have with their managers. The purpose of this convergent mixed methods study was to describe the perception of how media richness, when using technology to communicate, influences the relationship direct reports have with their supervisors. To address the research question, a survey was used with a sample of 100 direct reports who frequently receive communication from their supervisors in different technology formats. The results from the study suggest that technology media influences the perceived relationship between direct reports and their supervisors. According to the results of this study, technology media may be especially helpful in bolstering the availability of supervisors, which may positively influence other elements of the supervisory relationship. The results further suggest that it may be important for all leaders to choose technology media that is personalized and preferred by the employee while also using the most effective media for the type of message. Finally, leaders should understand the concerns that employees may have around privacy and overuse of technology media.

    doi:10.1177/23294906241301413
  84. Viral Denial: Pandemics, Chiropractic, and the Persuasive Power of Invisibility
    Abstract

    While Louis Pasteur’s germ theory functions as one of the foundational concepts of modern medicine, resistance to COVID-19 prevention measures reveal a rejection not just of government mandates, but of germ theory as well. Therefore, this article seeks to trace the rhetorical linear of rejections of germ theory denialism through an examination of primary and secondary texts from Pasteur’s contemporaries, through the development of chiropractic, and into the COVID-19 pandemic. The author finds that the denial of viruses offers a peculiar form of biorhetoric that invokes absence and invisibility, rather than presence, as rhetorical grounds for rejecting public health directives.

    doi:10.17077/2151-2957.31809
  85. From the Editor: The Last One from Me
    doi:10.58680/ccc2024762188
  86. Rescuing Ourselves: Using Critical Race Theory to Explore the Circulation of Diversity Terms in Institutional Messaging
    doi:10.58680/ce2024872199
  87. Curating Culinary Culture: The Rhetorical Function of Cookbooks and Their Paratexts
    Abstract

    Rarely are cookbooks simply collections of recipes; frequently, they offer a wealth of additional cultural and historical information. They serve as a medium for sharing ideas and memories; and thus operate rhetorically. Similarly, a recipe is not simply a set of instructions; it is a text embedded within and reflecting cultural, social, and historical contexts. Recipes act as rhetorical tools that foster communal continuity and cohesion. Cookbooks create a rhetorical space, engaging readers through both the main text and supplementary elements, or “paratexts,” as termed by Gérard Genette. This study examines the rhetorical function of Emily Meggett’s bestselling cookbook, Gullah Geechee Home Cooking, with a focus on her “Fried Okra” recipe and its accompanying paratexts. Analyzing these elements enhances our understanding of and appreciation for the cultural and rhetorical dimensions embedded within her cookbook.

    doi:10.29107/rr2024.3.7
  88. A comparative study of voice in Chinese English-major undergraduates’ timed and untimed argument writing
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2024.100896
  89. Exploring the Interpersonal Functions of Negation in Science Writing Across 35 Years
    Abstract

    Researchers’ investment in reader engagement includes the construction of an appealing abstract. While numerous studies have been conducted on abstracts’ rhetorical features, scant empirical attention has been paid to negation use in academic writing. The current study seeks to narrow the research gap from a general and diachronic perspective by adopting an interpersonal model of negation. We found that while not, no, and little tend to be the commonly used negative markers in Science abstracts, little increased diachronically but decreased for not and no. Functionally, writers prefer to use interactive negations and employ relatively more negative markers that function as consequence (interactive dimension) and hedging (interactional dimension) in their abstracts. Finally, we discuss the possible reasons for such results as well as their pedagogical implications.

    doi:10.1177/07410883241263525
  90. Pragmatic Competence in an Email Writing Task: Influences of Situation, L1 Background, and L2 Proficiency
    Abstract

    The study examines a corpus of 306 request emails written by 32 English-speaking (ES) teachers and 121 L2 learners from distinctive L1 backgrounds (i.e., Chinese, French, Spanish) and with different levels of L2 proficiency. Pragmatic competence is analyzed through the coding of direct and indirect request strategies used in formal and informal email writing. Findings reveal the influences of communicative situation, L1 background, and L2 proficiency on pragmatic competence in email writing. First, L2 learners show a significantly lower degree of situational variability compared with ES teachers. Second, L1 backgrounds have a significant impact on L2 writing performance. Third, L2 learners with higher English proficiency tend to use more indirect request strategies, but they have not developed pragmatic competence to adjust their usage across written contexts. Findings are discussed in relation to pedagogical implications for developing writing competence of L2 learners, which should be attuned to diverse rhetorical expectations and individual needs.

    doi:10.1177/07410883241263543
  91. Dense and Disconnected: Analyzing the Sedimented Style of ChatGPT-Generated Text at Scale
    Abstract

    ChatGPT and other LLMs are at the forefront of pedagogical considerations in classrooms across the academy. Many studies have spoken to the technology’s capacity to generate one-off texts in a variety of genres. This study complements those by inquiring into its capacity to generate compelling texts at scale. In this study, we quantitatively and qualitatively analyze a small corpus of generated texts in two genres and gauge it against novice and published academic writers along known dimensions of linguistic variation. Theoretically, we position and historicize ChatGPT as a writing technology and consider the ways in which generated text may not be congruent with established trajectories of writing development in higher education. Our study found that generated texts are more informationally dense than authored texts and often read as dialogically closed, “empty,” and “fluffy.” We close with a discussion of potentially explanatory linguistic features, as well as relevant pedagogical implications.

    doi:10.1177/07410883241263528
  92. Learning from Practice
    Abstract

    Editors' introduction to 7.3.

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2024/7301
  93. Editorial: The Boundary Condition of Human Interaction for Written Communication
    doi:10.18552/joaw.v14i1.1145
  94. Pathos in Natural Language Argumentation: Emotional Appeals and Reactions
    Abstract

    AbstractIn this paper, we present a model of pathos, delineate its operationalisation, and demonstrate its utility through an analysis of natural language argumentation. We understand pathos as an interactional persuasive process in which speakers are performing pathos appeals and the audience experiences emotional reactions. We analyse two strategies of such appeals in pre-election debates: pathotic Argument Schemes based on the taxonomy proposed by Walton et al. (Argumentation schemes, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 2008), and emotion-eliciting language based on psychological lexicons of emotive words (Wierzba in Behav Res Methods 54:2146–2161, 2021). In order to match the appeals with possible reactions, we collect real-time social media reactions to the debates and apply sentiment analysis (Alswaidan and Menai in Knowl Inf Syst 62:2937–2987, 2020) method to observe emotion expressed in language. The results point to the importance of pathos analysis in modern discourse: speakers in political debates refer to emotions in most of their arguments, and the audience in social media reacts to those appeals using emotion-expressing language. Our results show that pathos is a common strategy in natural language argumentation which can be analysed with the support of computational methods.

    doi:10.1007/s10503-024-09631-2
  95. The Digital "Good Life": The Limits of Applying an Ethics of Care to a Company "Running with Scissors."
    Abstract

    This article explores the challenge of implementing diversity, equity, and inclusion literacies in popular buyer persona platforms such as HubSpot and FlowMapp. Drawing on a practitioner interview with a public relations and marketing director, Dr. Danielle Feldman Karr, this article contextualizes Feldman Karr's efforts to revise her design team's internal buyer persona construction process to better engage DEI issues. This article considers the successes and challenges of applying an ethics of care informed by Graham's Black feminist ethics in order to analyze how designers think about "the good life" (flourishing) in persona redesign.

    doi:10.1145/3563890.3713049
  96. The Splintered Self: Applying CRT to Isolation, Intersectionality, and Neutral Spaces
    doi:10.58680/ce202487189
  97. Disciplinarity and Transfer Ten Years Later: A Multi-Institutional Investigation into Student Perceptions of Learning to Write
    Abstract

    This research team sought to gauge potential changes in the composition landscape by replicating, diversifying, and extending Bergmann and Zepernick’s 2007 study. To potentially measure the impact of years of transfer-focused work, we examined participants’ perceptions of first-year writing (FYW) classes at multiple institutions and in multiple fields at four diverse institutions. Gathering data from thirteen focus groups and sixteen interviews, the study included sixty-four total participants at four universities across the United States. Our findings diverged from the original study. The results indicated students felt that FYW was both personal and academic; that FYW taught students how to write; that FYW instructors were experts in their field; that FYW teaches best writing processes and practices; that personally relevant writing is important to writing transfer; and that for writing, there is “no box under the bed.” These findings suggest that transfer curricula may be working in tandem with other approaches, such as Writing about Writing, to shift students’ perceptions of the importance of FYW.

    doi:10.58680/ccc2024761149
  98. Student Perceptions and Practices: Independent Writing Projects in the Writing Center
  99. A Forum on Neurorhetorics: Conscious of the Past, Mindful of the Future
    Abstract

    Fourteen years after the special issue on neuroscience and rhetoric in this journal (Neurorhetorics, vol. 40, no. 5), we turn back and look forward. We assess what has been accomplished in neurorhetorics in that time frame, examine what has changed in rhetorical studies and in the neurosciences, and offer suggestions for future research. Eight contributors detail the importance of neurorhetorics for their work and engage a range of topics. Those include neurodiversity, neuropolicy, neurogastronomy, and interdisciplinary collaborations, among others. Ultimately, the forum points toward the need for more critical cultural approaches in neurorhetorics, more policy discussions, new methodologies, and new philosophies that can stretch beyond the “neuro-” prefix and enroll insights from New Materialisms and Global Rhetorics.

    doi:10.1080/02773945.2024.2378019
  100. Editors’ Introduction: Epistemic (In)Justice and the Search for Ways to Language Research in the Teaching and Learning of Literacies, Literatures, and the Language Arts
    doi:10.58680/rte20245911
  101. Wikipedia as Editorial Microcosm: Stalled Wikipedia Articles and the Teaching of Applied Comprehensive Editing
    Abstract

    Instructors have used Wikipedia to teach information literacy, composition, and as a supplement to the study of a specific topic. This webtext aims to lower the barriers-to-entry for using Wikipedia in advanced editing courses by providing an extensive overview and documentation through examples of the issues involved and a series of educational materials for both instructors and students.

  102. A Podcast Review of The Hidden Inequities of Labor-Based Contract Grading by Ellen C. Carillo
  103. Effects of peer feedback in English writing classes on EFL students’ writing feedback literacy
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2024.100874
  104. Navigating innovation and equity in writing assessment
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2024.100873
  105. Recenzja/Review: Aleksander Kiklewicz, Estetyka a pragmatyka. Estetyczne akty mowy, Wydawnictwo UWM, Olsztyn 2023
    doi:10.29107/rr2024.2.9
  106. Mapping Interaction Design in Global Health Interventions: A Comparative Analysis of COVID-19 mHealth Technologies
    Abstract

    Background: Technologies are increasingly being deployed in facilitating participatory healthcare. Global governments developed a variety of digital platforms, such as mobile contact tracing apps, to help the public navigate risks and uncertainties during the COVID-19 pandemic. Literature review: Contrary to normative approaches to information design (IxD), the global spread of COVID-19 revealed the need for an alternative design framework (i.e., concept-driven design) to help develop mobile health (mHealth) apps that can support a broader portrayal of information value in IxD. Research questions: 1. In response to COVID-19, what affordances are prioritized by the designers of these global mHealth apps? What do these priorities tell us about design intents and information value? 2. What interpretive framework can we use to understand mHealth designers’ intent across different geopolitical contexts? Research methodology: We captured screenshots of the three apps in the US, India, and China, as well as a website in Ghana. Using touchpoints as the unit of analysis, we conducted an inventory and affinity mapping to visualize the architecture of each app and categorize touchpoints based on their affordances. Results: The comparison of apps across countries displays shared and divergent priorities in their touchpoints, affordances, and information depth. We developed an interpretive framework for understanding mHealth design intent across numerous contexts—Common Interpretive Framework for Design Analysis (CIFDA)—incorporating both linear analysis and recursive analysis of touchpoints, affordances, and depth. Conclusions: Touchpoints in mHealth applications can be designed, but they can also be measured and analyzed, and they can in return help us understand the designer's intent and expected user experience.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2024.3380408
  107. The Digital "Good Life": The Limits of Applying an Ethics of Care to a Company "Running with Scissors."
    Abstract

    This article explores the challenge of implementing diversity, equity, and inclusion literacies in popular buyer persona platforms such as HubSpot and FlowMapp. Drawing on a practitioner interview with a public relations and marketing director, Dr. Danielle Feldman Karr, this article contextualizes Feldman Karr's efforts to revise her design team's internal buyer persona construction process to better engage DEI issues. This article considers the successes and challenges of applying an ethics of care informed by Graham's Black feminist ethics in order to analyze how designers think about "the good life" (flourishing) in persona redesign.

    doi:10.1145/3655727.3655733
  108. Incorporating direct quotations in videos for academic purposes: An exploratory study
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2024.102852
  109. Black Linguistic Justice from Theory to Practice
    Abstract

    While writing studies and linguistic scholarship has interrogated race and college writing instruction over the last fifty years, we contend that explicit, actionable, and supportive guidance on giving feedback to Black students’ writing is still needed. Building on the legacy of work visible in the Students’ Right to Their Own Language original (Conference on College Composition and Communication, 1974) and updated (2006) annotated bibliography, as well as the crucial work done since then, our interdisciplinary team of linguists and writing studies scholars and students constructed the Students’ Right to Their Own Writing website. We describe the research-based design of the website and share evaluations of the website from focus group sessions. Acknowledging the contingent and overburdened nature of the labor force in most writing programs, the focus group participants particularly appreciated the infographics, how-tos and how-not-tos, and samples of feedback. The result is a demonstration of how to actually take up the call to enact Black Linguistic Justice (Baker-Bell et al., “This Ain’t Another Statement”).

    doi:10.58680/ccc2024754647
  110. Just Follow the (Ten) Steps: Breastfeeding Education in Baby-Friendly Hospitals
    Abstract

    This study investigates infant feeding rhetoric from the Baby-Friendly Hospital Initiative (BFHI), a World Health Organization (WHO) and United Nations Children’s Fund (UNICEF) partnership that prioritizes exclusive breastfeeding. The study approaches patient education materials as user documentation and analyzes the materials for kairos and metaphor. The author argued that the materials function as documentation for the birthing parent’s body operating within the system of the BFHI. The article concludes with recommendations for future research and for creating infant feeding resources that provide critical access to the healthcare system by rejecting the body-as-machine metaphor and reflecting families’ diverse situations, not just the situation of the U.S. healthcare system or BFHI.

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2024.2003
  111. Weathering and Social Determinants of Health as Powerful Topoi in RHM
    Abstract

    Introduction to 7.2

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2024.2001
  112. Feature: The Role of Reading Instruction in Teaching for Social Justice
    Abstract

    College reading instruction warrants recognition as a necessary and actionable means of teaching for social justice. Faculty who teach students how to read course texts—and who guide and support them in doing so—advance social justice and equity via three separate mechanisms of action. These processes preferentially benefit marginalized and underserved students while more broadly fostering conceptual and perspective-taking skills essential for social justice.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc2024514309
  113. Instructional Note: North Central Texas College’s First-Year Composition Textbook Project
    Abstract

    In the fall of 2018, the First-Year Composition program at North Central Texas College (NCTC) initiated what informally became known as the Textbook Project. Our goal was to provide our community college students with innovative, imaginative, and inspiring classroom experiences that paralleled the high-impact opportunities their peers were afforded at four-year universities. The Textbook Project encompassed five key features: an NCTC-specific textbook, a campus-wide common read, resources for faculty and students in our college’s LMS, a college-wide lecture series, and funding for faculty professional development. Five years later, the project’s emphasis on continuity through collaboration has revitalized the department through faculty engagement and increased student success.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc2024514330
  114. Visualizing formative feedback in statistics writing: An exploratory study of student motivation using DocuScope Write & Audit
    Abstract

    Recently, formative feedback in writing instruction has been supported by technologies generally referred to as Automated Writing Evaluation tools. However, such tools are limited in their capacity to explore specific disciplinary genres, and they have shown mixed results in student writing improvement. We explore how technology-enhanced writing interventions can positively affect student attitudes toward and beliefs about writing, both reinforcing content knowledge and increasing student motivation. Using a student-facing text-visualization tool called Write & Audit, we hosted revision workshops for students (n = 30) in an introductory-level statistics course at a large North American University. The tool is designed to be flexible: instructors of various courses can create expectations and predefine topics that are genre-specific. In this way, students are offered non-evaluative formative feedback which redirects them to field-specific strategies. To gauge the usefulness of Write & Audit, we used a previously validated survey instrument designed to measure the construct model of student motivation (Ling et al. 2021). Our results show significant increases in student self-efficacy and beliefs about the importance of content in successful writing. We contextualize these findings with data from three student think-aloud interviews, which demonstrate metacognitive awareness while using the tool. Ultimately, this exploratory study is non-experimental, but it contributes a novel approach to automated formative feedback and confirms the promising potential of Write & Audit.

    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2024.100830
  115. Effects of task-based language teaching on functional adequacy in L2 writing
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2024.100838
  116. Engagement with supervisory feedback on master’s theses: Do supervisors and students see eye to eye?
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2024.100841
  117. Measuring the Degree of Website Adaptation and Its Influencing Factors: An Empirical Investigation of Chinese MNCs’ Overseas Websites
    Abstract

    <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Background:</b> Website adaptation is widely regarded as a strategic priority for successful cross-cultural business communication. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Literature review:</b> Drawing upon Hofstede's and Schwartz's cultural theories and the standardization/localization paradigm, this study conducts a quantitative analysis on the adaptative strategy performed by Chinese multinational corporations (MNCs) on their US websites and its influencing factors. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Research questions:</b> 1. To what extent have Chinese MNCs adapted their US websites to the US culture? 2. Are product, organizational and managerial factors associated with the degree of website adaptation? <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Research methodology:</b> This study first used content analysis to examine the cultural manifestation on Chinese MNCs’ US websites and then quantitatively measured their degree of website adaptation. The association between the adaptation degree and its influencing factors was tested through a regression analysis. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Results and conclusion:</b> The results indicated that Chinese MNCs have adapted their US websites to the US culture to a large extent. Product type, degree of internationalization, and firm size were significantly correlated with the adaptation degree, yet the association between products’ technological intensity, top management's international experiences, and the adaptation degree was not confirmed. This study extends the website adaptation literature by making an initial attempt to calibrate the degree of cultural adaptation reflected on corporate websites. It also provides fresh insights into how website adaptation can be impacted by a series of company-level factors. In addition, this study contributes to the field of technical and professional communication by suggesting effective ways for firms to make proper strategic decisions on cross-cultural web communication.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2024.3359935
  118. The Influence of Disciplinary Variation and Speaker Characteristics on the Use of Hedges and Boosters in Zhihu Live Talks
    Abstract

    <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Background:</b> Zhihu live talks, as a major online knowledge commodity, enable speakers to provide professional information and interact with the audiences. The use of hedges and boosters has been associated with the realization of such a goal. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Literature review:</b> Previous research has indicated the relevance of disciplines or genres in the use of hedges and boosters in academic discourse; however, little is known about the use of these metadiscourse markers in Zhihu live talks as a new register for popularizing professional knowledge. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Research questions:</b> 1. What are the disciplinary variations in the use of hedges and boosters in medical science and health (Med) and education (Edu) live talks? 2. To what extent do speakers’ characteristics (i.e., expertise and community status) have an impact on the use of hedges and boosters in Med and Edu live talks? <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Research methods:</b> We collected the transcripts of 123 Med and 126 Edu live talks, as well as the demographic information of each speaker. Following a framework adapted from Hu and Cao, we conducted an analysis of the frequencies and functions of hedges and boosters, and how they associate with speaker characteristics in each category of live talks. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Results:</b> The two corpora exhibited significant differences in the frequencies and functions of hedges/boosters, and the differences can be attributed to the conventions of knowledge making in medicine and education disciplines. In addition, speaker characteristics have some impact on the use of hedges and boosters, such as speakers’ levels of conformity to disciplinary conventions or their strategic efforts in relational management. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Conclusion:</b> The findings can guide different speakers to configure metadiscourse to inform, argue, and direct while popularizing professional knowledge of different disciplines.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2024.3354464
  119. Composing Legacies: Testimonial Rhetoric in Nineteenth-Century Composition ed. by Christopher Carter and Russel K. Durst (review)
    doi:10.1353/rht.2024.a937101
  120. The Rhetorical Function of Corporate DEI Reports
    Abstract

    We analyze diversity, equity, and inclusion (DEI) reports from the top 20 Fortune 500 companies to particularly examine how these companies use visual design and representation to present an aspirational future that valorizes their current DEI efforts. We contend that if large corporations have the ability to affect outcomes among employees, stakeholders, and citizens, then educators have an obligation to prepare students to be well positioned to make change and to participate in conversations about change.

    doi:10.1177/23294906231208415
  121. Celebrating Unexpected Research Questions
    Abstract

    Editors' Introduction to Issue 6.4

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2023.4001
  122. The Importance of Topoi in the Business and Professional Communication Classroom
    Abstract

    This essay discusses the need and the value of explicitly integrating rhetoric within the business classroom setting; introduces basic rhetorical structures that enhance the workplace skill set; identifies the significance of topoi in the business and professional communication classroom pedagogy; and provides an example of the practical application of using topoi as a pedagogical construct in the business and professional communication classroom.

    doi:10.1177/23294906241231760
  123. Relational Poetic Practice: Affordances and Possibilities of High School Teachers’ Online Poetry Community during COVID-19
    Abstract

    Using interpretive phenomenological analysis of oral history interviews, this study explored poetic experiences of nine US secondary English language arts teachers who participated in a month of online poetry writing during COVID-19. The manuscript explores how poetic relationality created space for these secondary English language arts teachers, mostly in rural school districts, to reflect on their realities during COVID-19. These teachers came to understand themselves not just as teachers but also as poets, an understanding that helped sustain them as they taught in digital contexts, during social distancing and school closures.

    doi:10.58680/rte2024583299
  124. The Ethics of Inclusion, Exclusion, and Protection inThe Green Book
    Abstract

    This article explores the ethical complexity of inclusion, exclusion, and protection in TPC, drawing upon a historical technical document, The Green Book, which helped Black American travelers in the 1930-60s locate safe leisure spaces in a segregated society. We examine The Green Book through the antiracist thinker Kendi to understand some of the ethical limits of the binary of inclusion/exclusion and identify necessary forms of protection for historically- and multiply-marginalized groups.

    doi:10.1080/10572252.2023.2184498
  125. Work and the Rhetorical Enactment of Disability in U.S. Social Security Disability Insurance: How Long COVID’s Ontologies Disrupt the Logic of U.S. Workfare Systems
  126. The motivational aspect of feedback: A meta-analysis on the effect of different feedback practices on L2 learners’ writing motivation
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2023.100802
  127. Ghosts and Groceries: The Subtly Feminist Act of Claiming My Inheritance
    doi:10.37514/pei-j.2024.26.4.04
  128. Resumers in and beyond a Writing-Intensive Preparatory Course: Challenges, Assets, and Opportunities
    doi:10.37514/wac-j.2024.35.1.09
  129. Linguistic Currents in Writing Studies Scholarship: Describing Variation in How Linguistic Terms Have Been Borrowed and (Re-)Interpreted in Writing Studies
    doi:10.37514/atd-j.2024.21.2-3.02
  130. What Can the History of the English Language Research Offer? A Diachronic Corpus-Based Approach to Research in Writing Studies
    doi:10.37514/atd-j.2024.21.2-3.09
  131. A Rhetorical Content Analysis of Moroccan Regional Agronomic Abstracts: Textual Practices of Plurilingual Science Communication
    Abstract

    In order to contribute to a more nuanced understanding of the varied ways multiple language competencies are invoked in scientific communication and publication, this study features a content analysis of a collection of English, French, and Arabic abstracts from 14 articles of Al-Awamia, a Moroccan agronomic journal. Mapping rhetorically significant differences across abstracts in different languages suggests that EN/FR abstracts are tailored to an international specialist audience and Arabic abstracts favor a domestic policymaker audience in several key ways. The textual moves made to address these different audiences are typical of those studied by scholars of science communication, and accordingly this study indicates that plurilingual textual practices in scientific writing are associated with differences in audience and stakeholders. These findings carry implications for trans/pluri/multilingually oriented scholars of scientific communication, as well as for those who prepare future researchers for the demands of publication, suggesting that the flexible use of diverse linguistic resources is important to scientific practice in a globalized world.

    doi:10.1177/07410883231205619
  132. Teachers’ Implementation of the Writing Curriculum in Grades 7-8 of Chilean Public Schools: A Multiple Case Study
    Abstract

    The Chilean curriculum for writing education includes five paradigms: cultural, macro-linguistic, micro-linguistic, procedural, and communicative. The implementation of such a poly-paradigmatic curriculum can occur in multiple ways. Therefore, we analyzed classroom practices with two aims: (a) to describe how the paradigms are evident across practices, and (b) to analyze the paradigms’ internal alignment within each practice. We conducted classroom observations with five Spanish language teachers with varied orientations toward writing instruction. A content analysis of teachers’ discourse formed the basis for a narrative case-by-case analysis and a cross-case analysis. This process was guided by data collected during a previous survey study and supported by teachers’ interviews. Findings revealed that the cultural, macro- and micro- linguistic paradigms were implemented most often, while the implementation of procedural and communicative paradigms was rare. Additionally, paradigm alignment was visible in two practices but not in other practices. Possible reasons for this lack of integration and potential solutions to resolve this issue are discussed.

    doi:10.1177/07410883231207628
  133. OWI - A Future of Challenge and Possibility
  134. Contemplative Pedagogy Supporting Undergraduate Writing Groups
    Abstract

    University students can become overwhelmed and hopeless as they pursue their final capstone writing projects. They are also navigating trying times of overlapping crises such as poverty, environmental decay, and war. To address these challenges, our Capstone Writing Groups (CWG) are designed to develop students’ writerly competence and enhance global citizenship traits of wisdom, courage, and compassion by utilizing contemplative and sōka strategies. Our group sessions focus on “good” writing, time management, and self-care strategies. The findings indicate that our writing groups enhanced participants’ writerly identity, writing skills, and critical reflection. They also fostered sōka global citizenship traits. We advocate for contemplative approaches and sōka global citizenship education to provide a human touch to supporting student writing.

  135. Review: A Working Model for Contingent Faculty
    Abstract

    In his book A Working Model for Contingent Faculty, Robert Samuels presents multiple ideas for helping contingent faculty organize to gain equity on campus: in their careers, working conditions, and pay. Samuels critiques current prominent, negative discourse on contingent faculty, offering instead ways to emphasize contingent faculty’s diverse and positive experiences and opportunities. I offer additional insights spurred from Samuels’s ideas, including connecting with student government and finding ways to make writing center work and research more public and apparent to institutional stakeholders (e.g., students, faculty, donors, administrators, boards/trustees).

    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.2070
  136. A Dialogue on Un/Precendented Pandemic Rhetorics
    Abstract

    Inspired by conversations at the 2021 Rhetoric Society of America Institute workshop on Pandemic Rhetoric(s), this dialogue assembles graduate student, early-, mid-career, and established rhetoric of health and medicine (RHM) and critical health communication scholars to discuss a keyword that has structured political, social, and biomedical thinking about COVID-19: un/precedented. In identifying un/precedented as an organizing temporal rhetoric for the pandemic, we interrogate how recurrent appeals to the pandemic’s novelty both allow for and limit our capacities to meet the pandemic’s tremendous exigencies head-on. Leveraging our unique scholarly and community commitments, we theorize how un/precedentedness 1) becomes complicit in government inaction, 2) (re)asserts conceptual and literal borders, 3) justifies state and national public health mandates, and 4) obscures other historical and contemporary pandemics. We conclude by offering possibilities for interdisciplinary and longitudinal research into the far-reaching effects of contagious disease.

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2023.3005
  137. Lingering Reverberations and/as Challenges in the Rhetoric of Health and Medicine
    Abstract

    Editors' Introduction to vol. 6 issue 3

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2023.3001
  138. Community-Based Temporal Practices for Creating Change in Hostile Institutional Systems
    Abstract

    This article, based on an interview study with community changemakers working within hostile systems of higher education and legislative politics, builds upon scholarship that names and challenges normative time by offering a cultural rhetorics analysis of activists’ alternative, community-based temporal practices that are centered in relationships and prioritize participant needs over institutional mandates. We theorize community-based temporal practices based on the changemaking stories of our interview participants, especially moments when they encountered time-based obstacles and used community-based knowledges as workarounds. We constellate these stories about the material barriers of time, the way time is wielded by those in power, and how to prioritize relationships, thus illuminating temporal practices that can be used to challenge institutional systems.

    doi:10.58680/ccc202332675
  139. Cultural Rhetorics Stories and Counterstories: Constellating in Difficult Times
    Abstract

    In our introduction to this special issue on cultural rhetorics, we as editors recognize that members of the field maintain many different approaches and frameworks. This diversity suggests that the work of prioritizing emplaced stories over universalizing theories brings cultural rhetoricians together, making research and teaching accountable first to communities, rather than the academy, and continuously examining our ethical commitments to O/others. This work, then, requires that scholars situate themselves within networks of places and spaces, cultures and peoples, power and privilege, so that we may practice relationality and accountability, actively seeking to make meaningful connections within and across research sites, and create space for silenced voices while building a more just world and disciplinary community.

    doi:10.58680/ccc202332664
  140. Engaging Assessment Counterstories through a Cultural Rhetorics Framework
    Abstract

    Cultural rhetorics—as orientation, methodology, and practice—has made meaningful contributions to writing pedagogy (Brooks-Gillies et al.; Cedillo and Bratta; Baker-Bell; Cedillo et al.; Cobos et al.; Condon and Young; Powell). Despite these contributions, classroom teachers and writing program administrators can struggle to conceptualize assessment beyond bureaucratic practice and their role in assessment beyond standing in loco for the institution. To more fully realize the potential of cultural rhetorics in our classrooms and programs, the field needs assessment models that seek to uncover the counterstories of writing and meaning-making. Our work, at the intersections of queer rhetorics and writing assessment, provides a theoretical framework called Queer Validity Inquiry (QVI) that disrupts stock stories of success—a success that is always available to some at the expense of others. Through four diffractive lenses—failure, affectivity, identity, and materiality—QVI prompts us to determine what questions about student writers and their writing intrigue us, why we care about them, and whose interests are being served by those questions.

    doi:10.58680/ccc202332674
  141. Comparative approaches to the assessment of writing: Reliability and validity of benchmark rating and comparative judgement
    Abstract

    In the past years, comparative assessment approaches have gained ground as a viable method to assess text quality. Instead of providing absolute scores to a text as in holistic or analytic scoring methods, raters in comparative assessments rate text quality by comparing texts either to pre-selected benchmarks representing different levels of writing quality (i.e., benchmark rating method) or by a series of pairwise comparisons to other texts in the sample (i.e., comparative judgement; CJ). In the present study, text quality scores from the benchmarking method and CJ are compared in terms of their reliability, convergent validity and scoring distribution. Results show that benchmark ratings and CJ-ratings were highly consistent and converged to the same construct of text quality. However, the distribution of benchmark ratings showed a central tendency. It is discussed how both methods can be integrated and used such that writing can be assessed reliably, validly, but also efficiently in both writing research and practice.

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2024.15.03.03
  142. Editors’ Introduction: Pursuing the Midwifery Properties of Editing Research in the Teaching of English
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Editors’ Introduction: Pursuing the Midwifery Properties of Editing Research in the Teaching of English, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/58/1/researchintheteachingofenglish32607-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/rte202332607
  143. But These Are Our Stories! Critical Conversations about Bans on Diverse Literature
    Abstract

    The field of children’s literature has been adversely affected by the current alarming resurgence of book banning across the United States. Book banning has become the grandstanding stage for individuals on different political platforms to institute their desire to silence issues and people; most of these banned books share experiences that differ from mainstream white society. In their zest to muzzle others and create a dogmatic uniformity to a majority white mainstream, some parents and their political allies have targeted books they deem inappropriate, books that celebrate the kaleidoscope of races, cultures, and mores that make up the US. This essay examines the current wave of banning children’s books and the reasoning behind this trend. I argue that this trend of reader suppression seeks to silence minoritized voices and prevent critical conversations. Finally, I make a call to action for educators to share diverse stories so young readers, especially Black and Brown children, can see representations of themselves in books and other media.

    doi:10.58680/rte202332609
  144. Student Perceptions of Anonymous Applications
    Abstract

    This web text investigates how student users and nonusers perceive and operate within anonymous social media platforms. Through a survey and a small batch of qualitative interviews, I examine the ways that students are using anonymous applications and the extent to which anonymity influences how they navigate these spaces.

  145. Geoengineering, Persuasion, and the Climate Crisis: A Geologic Rhetoric: E. H. Pflugfelder. Tuscaloosa, AL, The University of Alabama Press. 2023, 243 pp., $54.95 (Hardback), $54.95 (eBook), ISBN 9780817321420.
    Abstract

    Click to increase image sizeClick to decrease image size Disclosure statementNo potential conflict of interest was reported by the author.

    doi:10.1080/10572252.2023.2210048
  146. (Re)locating the Decision Makers in Ecotourism: Emphasizing “Place” and “Grace” in a Global Industry’s DEI Efforts
    Abstract

    This article examines the role that reformed hiring practices and diversity, equity, and inclusion (DEI) initiatives within the global industry of ecotourism may (or may not) play in bringing multiply marginalized or underrepresented (MMU) voices to the forefront of environmental risk communication and sustainability efforts worldwide. Ultimately, the article argues that ecotourism companies should promote grace-based hiring practices to include marginalized knowledges of threatened ecosystems (places) in a company’s decisions regarding sustainability.

    doi:10.1080/10572252.2023.2204139
  147. Komunikacja odbiorcy czy komunikacja odbiorcą? – argumentacja we współczesnej komunikacyjnej przestrzeni publicznej
    Abstract

    Artykuł jest opisem realizacji trójkąta retorycznego w komunikacyjnej przestrzeni publicznej. Nadawcy mogą w niej realizować trzy strategie retoryczno-komunikacyjne: komunikację z odbiorcą, komunikację odbiorcy lub komunikację odbiorcą. Charakterystyka tej przestrzeni przez metaforę topograficzną pokazuje, że logos, etos i patos tekstów publicznych zależy od strategii poznawczo-komunikacyjnej nadawców i elastyczności ich języka, co prowadzi albo do perswazji, albo do manipulacji odbiorcami.

    doi:10.29107/rr2023.2.1
  148. Distributed Definition Building and the Coalition for Community Writing
  149. Editorial Introduction – AI, corpora, and future directions for writing assessment
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2023.100769
  150. Seeking Out the Stakeholders: Building Coalitions to Address Cultural (In)equity through Arts-based, Community-engaged Research
    Abstract

    Artists are an important, but under-recognized, aspect of rural community growth. This research article details a collaborative project between a statewide arts organization and academic researchers in West Virginia designed to document the needs of under-represented artists across the state. We share our theoretical approach that meshes stakeholder and standpoint theory and our research approach that uses participatory and arts-based methods such as asset-mapping and collage-based listening sessions. Ultimately, we provide a model for others interested in research projects that explicitly prioritize coalition-building throughout a project and demonstrate how cultural (in)equity shapes multiple facets of community life.

    doi:10.1145/3592356.3592359
  151. Wicked Problems in Risk Assessment: Mapping Yellow Fever and Constructing Risk as an Embodied Experience
    Abstract

    In this article, the author theorizes the process that a World Health Organization work group used to update yellow fever risk maps published in the Yellow Book, a handbook created by the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention for international travelers, from a “wicked problems” perspective. She argues that using this model highlights the complexity of nonexperts’ risk assessment practices in this context and that the work group's decision to create vaccination maps demonstrates an increased awareness of the embodied decision-making practices that nonexperts perform, aligning with and contributing to the growing emphasis on creating user-centered risk information that can be seen in some risk communication.

    doi:10.1177/10506519231161617
  152. Synthesis Writing in Science Orientation Classes: An Instructional Design Studio
    Abstract

    This study tested an instructional design to improve students' synthesis performance in a specific academic subject, Science Orientation, which aimed to teach students how to critically evaluate scientific debates. The design included three components: 1) students construct a task definition via a learning strategy based on comparing and contrasting texts and processes, 2) students comprehend source information via a read-stop-think-note strategy, and 3) students connect source information critically via a semantic-textual transformation strategy. After several design iterations, the instructional design was tested in a quasi-experimental experiment with a pretest-posttest. Seven 10th grade classes participated in the intervention (n=129), four in the control condition (n=86). The design seemed feasible for teachers, students completed most learning tasks as intended and evaluated the course positively. Furthermore, texts written in the experimental condition at posttest were rated significantly higher than those written in the control condition on the instructed aspects: representation of source information, intertextual integration, and critical stance. This instructional design appears to have potential for helping students improve their comprehension of scientific debates and comprehensive writing. In the discussion we propose that the instructional design might be a general format for learning to synthesize domain specific information from contrasting sources.

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2023.15.01.06
  153. Bouncing Back: Resilience and Its Limits in Late-Age Composing
    Abstract

    This essay is one of a series on my mother’s late-age composing, studying a writing project she started at age 70 and worked on for more than 25 years. Her intention was to integrate extensive reading, personal experience, and cultural observations to explain changes in parenting (and, by extension, education and enculturation of the next generation) from her childhood in the 1920s through the 2000s.When she died at 97, she left behind a 75-page draft, but was unable to complete her plans for revisions and an ending. I focus here on identifying the multiple factors in the ecology of her aging literacy that interacted to interrupt, slow down, and ultimately prevent her from finishing the essay. By studying her artifacts and documenting stresses on her literacy system (defined as body/mind/environment), I constructed timelines for her aging literacy and composing, expressed in visualizations. These demonstrate a pattern of persistence and resilience, “bouncing back” from setbacks, but at progressively lower levels until she reaches the limits of her literacy system in late old age.

    doi:10.21623/1.10.2.2
  154. Stylizing Peer Feedback through Playful Shells
    Abstract

    In this teaching tip, I introduce a hermit crab review activity. In the hermit crab review, students take an unusual form to contain their peer feedback, a form that frames and curates their peer response. This playful form of peer feedback makes peer review more accessible to students who are not proficient in providing feedback.

  155. An academic writing program as displacement space: New stories and new positions
    Abstract

    This qualitative study examined recounted experiences of nine faculty Academic Writing Fellows who participated in a year-long writing initiative that sought to foster productive academic writing practices. The initiative (including weekly writing groups, national writing mentors in each Fellow’s discipline, and two-weekend writing retreats) was designed to encourage habits and attitudes for successful academic writing through a community-based approach. Using Positioning Theory as an analytical lens, this study explored Fellows’ enactment of rights and duties and their evolving identities as academic writers. Our analyses indicate that the program functioned as a displacement space that allowed Fellows to explore their self-positioning as writers and to re-story themselves in productive ways. We argue that both spatial and temporal displacement contributed to participants’ opportunities for meaningful repositioning.

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2023.15.02.01
  156. Developing a Feminist Mentorship Praxis for Digital Aggression Research
  157. From Textual Subjects to Voracious Feminists: Rethink Constitutive Rhetoric
  158. Human scoring versus automated scoring for english learners in a statewide evidence-based writing assessment
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2023.100719
  159. Chinese EFL Teachers’ Writing Assessment Feedback Literacy: A Scale Development and Validation Study
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2023.100726
  160. In Defense of Facelessness
    Abstract

    Abstract Christy Tidwell reflects on the shift from teaching in person to teaching online asynchronous classes during COVID-19. This shift involved a combination of labor-based grading and using Discord as a central space for the class, both of which aimed to center and engage students and relationships with students rather than further automate the class. Tidwell concludes by commenting on ways that these tools and techniques remain useful even when returning to the in-person classroom.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-10296042
  161. Visualizing a Drug Abuse Epidemic: Media Coverage, Opioids, and the Racialized Construction of Public Health Frameworks
    Abstract

    In technical and professional communication, the social justice turn calls on us to interrogate sites of positionality, privilege, and power to help foreground strategies that can empower marginalized groups. I propose that mainstream media coverage of the opioid epidemic represents such a site because addiction to these drugs, which initially primarily affected White people, has been positioned as a public health issue rather than a criminal justice problem. I explore the strategies that were used to create this positioning by investigating themes in the visual rhetoric as conveyed through data visualizations and in the text of the articles in which these graphics were published. My results align with two previous studies that confirmed this public health framing. I also observed an emphasis on mortality, which contributes to our understanding of rhetorical strategies that can be used to engender support rather than condemnation for those suffering from drug addiction.

    doi:10.1177/00472816221125186
  162. Book Review: The Digital Role-Playing Game and Technical Communication: A History of Bethesda, BioWare, and CD Projekt Red by Reardon, Daniel, & Wright, David
    doi:10.1177/10506519221143132
  163. Conceptualizing Dialogic Literary Argumentation: Inviting Students to Take a Turn in Important Conversations
    Abstract

    Although authors often create literary texts in order to comment on issues of personhood and human relationships, reading and writing about literary texts in schools is often focused on close analysis of literary elements or exploration of one’s own experience with the text. Thus, students’ written arguments about literature typically do little work in the world toward understanding the human condition. In response, we argue for a theoretical and instructional framework of reading and writing about literature called Dialogic Literary Argumentation. Dialogic literary argumentation asks students and teachers to engage in reading, dialogue, and argumentative writing about how they and others make meaning out of literary texts, what the meaning says about what it means to be human together, and how we might act in and on the worlds in which we live. In this article, we explicate the various elements of this theoretical framework that situates the student’s literary argument within their own cognitive processes, social interactions in classroom events, and broader sociocultural contexts. Students’ composed arguments draw on multiple texts (the literary text, others in and beyond the classroom, their own experiences, the literary discipline, and the world), which are mediated by various classroom dialogues, scaffolds, and supports.

    doi:10.1177/07410883221148680
  164. Badanie kategorii estetycznych w dyskursie telewizyjnym. Analiza logocentryczna
    Abstract

    Materiał artykułu stanowią warstwy językowe emitowanych w telewizji polskiej bajek, programów fabularnych i reportaży. Gatunki są dobrane na zasadzie zróżnicowania pod względem struktury, funkcjonalności i stylu, by łatwo dało się wykazać realizacje strategii estetycznych, które mają cel retoryczny. Estetyzacja oraz anestetyzacja i antyestetyzacja powinny się w tych zróżnicowanych tekstach pojawić i być umotywowane. Autorka prowadzi rozważania z perspektywy mediolingwistyki, używa narzędzi stylistyki i posiłkuje się ustaleniami aksjolingwistyki. Analiza stylistyczna wykazała, że kategorie estetyczne mogą służyć jako narzędzie w badaniu multimodalnego tekstu telewizyjnego, który prymarnie nie jest przeznaczony do analizy przeżyć estetycznych.

    doi:10.29107/rr2023.1.9
  165. The Color of Creatorship: Intellectual Property, Race, and the Making of Americans: by Anjali Vats, Stanford UP, 2020, 273 pp., $28.00 (paper), ISBN: 9781503610958
    Abstract

    Click to increase image sizeClick to decrease image size Disclosure StatementNo potential conflict of interest was reported by the author(s).

    doi:10.1080/02773945.2023.2185012
  166. Centering Social Justice at ProComm Limerick 2022
    Abstract

    Presents papers from the International Professional Communication Conference that was held in Limerick, Ireland, 17–20 July 2022. The conferences solicited practical ideas for redressing specific manifestations of injustice rather than theorize or deliberate about the nature of social justice.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2023.3236544
  167. Frans H. van Eemeren, Bart Garssen & Nanon Labrie: argumentation between doctors and patients: understanding clinical argumentative discourse
    doi:10.1007/s10503-022-09574-6
  168. Facilitating student discourse: Online and hybrid writing students’ perceptions of teaching presence
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2023.102761
  169. Review Essay: Abject, Afuerx, and Anxious in Young Adult Literature
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Review Essay: Abject, Afuerx, and Anxious in Young Adult Literature, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/85/4/collegeenglish32459-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce202332459
  170. Review: Philosophical Turns: Epistemological, Linguistic, and Metaphysical by Robert V. Wess
    Abstract

    Greig Henderson, University of Toronto Robert V. Wess, Philosophical Turns: Epistemological, Linguistic, and Metaphysical . Parlor Press, 2023. 288 pages. 978-1-64317-370-2 (paperback, $34.99) 978-1-64317-371-9 (hardcover $69.99) 978-1-64317-372-6 (PDF $29.99) 978-1-64317-373-3 (EPUB $29.99) The new wave of contemporary criticism rejects both the depth model and the hermeneutics of suspicion that goes with it. Critique gives way to postcritique, and styles of disenchantment such as symptomatic reading, ideological demystification, and new historicism are seen to be passé. Reparative styles of criticism supplant paranoid styles, and critics like Rita Felski and Eve Kosofsky Sedgewick have proposed that literature should be equipment for living rather than equipment for debunking and politicizing. “We know only too well,” Felski writes, “the well-oiled machine of ideology critique, the x-ray gaze of symptomatic reading, the smoothly rehearsed moves that add up to a hermeneutics of suspicion. Ideas that seemed revelatory thirty years ago—the decentered subject! the social construction of reality!—have dwindled into shopworn slogans; defamiliarizing has lapsed into dogma.” In a similar vein, Sedgewick maintains that the hermeneutics of suspicion is a “quintessentially paranoid style of critical engagement; it calls for constant vigilance, reading against the grain, assuming the worst-case scenario, and then rediscovering its own gloomy prognosis in every text.” This postcritical turn is connected with surface or distant reading, a way of reading that supposedly supplants deep and close reading. As Elizabeth Anker and Rita Felski point out in their introduction to Critique and Postcritique , this way of reading works “against the assumption that the essential meaning of a text resides in a repressed or unconscious content that requires excavation by the critic. Stephen Best and Sharon Marcus urge greater attention to what lies on the surface—the open to view, the…

  171. “This Time is Crisis Time”: A Syndemic Approach
    Abstract

    Editors' Introduction to 6.1.

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2023.6001
  172. Responding to High Stakes Writing: When Six Colleagues Read One Cover Letter
    Abstract

    As preparation for the rhetoric and composition job market becomes more readily available through multiple sources, some cover letter writers may find themselves confused by the well-meaning, but perhaps conflicting, responses to writing given by mentors from differing backgrounds, statuses, and epistemes. This article seeks to illuminate the rhetorical situation behind the cover letter with simulated writing responses to a genuine cover letter by five reader archetypes: a supportive reader, a critical reader, an outside reader, a teaching-centric reader, and a research-centric reader. Through this exercise, cover letter writers are shown how to weigh writing advice through the juxtaposition of each reader’s response. Cover letter readers as a secondary audience are also addressed with considerations for preparing future job market participants.

  173. What Will Be Lost? Critical Reflections on ChatGPT, Artificial Intelligence, and the Value of Writing Instruction
    doi:10.37514/dbh-j.2023.11.1.07
  174. Soft Eyes in an Empty Box
    Abstract

    Abstract The article recounts the author's experiences designing an undergraduate business writing course that bridges the long-standing divide between the traditional liberal arts and professionally-oriented forms of education. This course, organized around the television series The Wire, helps students grapple with the interpretive complexities that shape contemporary institutional life.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-10081976
  175. Settling
    Abstract

    Abstract An English major chronicles a “day in the life” of a college student during the 2020–21 school year—the height of the COVID-19 pandemic. The narrative begins with stress-related dreams, continues with daily activities (walking through seemingly deserted halls and attending Hyflex classes, facilitating remote writing center sessions and leading campus meetings), and ends with the author settling down for the night, settling being an ironic and apt term to describe the author's sense of his academic year.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-10082078
  176. Renewing Our Feminist Efforts through Love and Care: What Can Happen at the Center
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Renewing Our Feminist Efforts through Love and Care: What Can Happen at the Center, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/85/3/collegeenglish32378-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce202332378
  177. Editorial Note: Special Issue on (Re)Investigating Our Commonplaces in Writing Centers
  178. What Our Tutors Know: The Advantages of Small Campus Tutoring Centers
  179. Queer Contingency in Writing Center Administrative Work
    Abstract

    Using a sprinkle of Queer Theory, their on-the-job experiences, and writing center scholarship that challenges disciplinary orthodoxies, two intersectionally queer and contingent writing center researcher-administrators examine the constraints of contingency; discuss the underlife of queer labor; and point to queer labor nuances and possibilities alongside contingent writing center work.

    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.2008
  180. Amplifikacja retoryczna w argumentacji z zakresu gender studies w polskiej komunikacji politycznej
    Abstract

    Celem artykułu jest pokazanie, w jaki sposób amplifikacja retoryczna wpływa na dyskurs, nadając terminom naukowym wydźwięk emocjonalny. Przedmiotem studium jest polski dyskurs genderowy w jego wariancie politycznym. Artykuł składa się z pięciu części. Po zdefiniowaniu w części wstępnej pojęć gender i dyskurs, zwrócono uwagę na narzędzia amplifikacji retorycznej. Materiał badawczy – polskojęzyczne teksty internetowe prezentujące różne stanowiska w debacie na temat płci – przeanalizowany został pod kątem typologii używanych mechanizmów amplifikacji.

    doi:10.29107/rr2022.4.7
  181. Feedback as Boundary Object: Intersections of Writing, Response, and Research
    Abstract

    While a great deal is known about instructor response to student writing—from commenting practices to student perceptions—less is known about how feedback impacts students’ writing and writerly development. While we set out to study students’ explicit engagement with written instructor feedback, our initial experimental design was disrupted by the COVID-19 pandemic. Accordingly, we describe the dialogic collaborative process that emerged as we considered both the data we were able to collect and, in turn, feedback anew. This article proposes that feedback on student writing is a boundary object which affords those interacting with it the opportunity for collaboration despite the different languages, meanings, and priorities they bring to it. The results present an initial framework for theorizing feedback as boundary object, which includes 1) a linguistic comparison of the words used by instructors and students to talk about writing and 2) structural trends that we have termed “dialogic infrastructures,” describing the form and orientation of instructor feedback and corresponding student responses. We also share implications of this nascent theory for future feedback research and writing classroom practices.

  182. Connecting Twitter With Scholarly Networks: Exploring HCI Scholars’ Interactions From an SNA Approach
    Abstract

    <roman xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"><b>Background:</b></roman> Building a reputable network on Twitter is viewed as impactful in several scholarly disciplines, but little is known about the professional and interdisciplinary human-computer interaction (HCI) community. This study combined two approaches from scholarly communication and technical communication to capture the static and dynamic features of the HCI scholar Twitter network. <roman xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"><b>Literature review:</b></roman> Related studies that described the scholarly reputation built through Twitter and social networking in the field of HCI were reviewed and discussed. <roman xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"><b>Research questions:</b></roman> 1. In which countries are HCI scholars more likely to follow their peers in the same country? 2. What are the characteristics (country, reputation) and actions (reciprocity) of HCI scholars who are more likely to build HCI scholarly network profiles on Twitter? <roman xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"><b>Research methodology:</b></roman> The network analysis method of the exponential random graph model (ERGM) was adopted to trace and visualize current follower networks on Twitter. <roman xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"><b>Results and discussion:</b></roman> We found that 22.9% of HCI scholars use Twitter and that reciprocity and country of current employment best drive the Twitter connections of scholars. Characteristics of HCI scholars’ tie formation online are also illustrated and discussed. <roman xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"><b>Implications for practice:</b></roman> This study contributes to field studies of professional networks by identifying the structural properties and factors that influence scholars’ search for professional development on Twitter. The empirical findings should be a helpful reference for HCI professional societies and individual scholars in operating online professional networks.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2022.3205511
  183. Review of "Vibrant Matter: A Political Ecology of Things by Jane Bennett," Bennett, J. (2010). Vibrant Matter: A Political Ecology of Things. Duke University Press.
    Abstract

    In Vibrant Matter: A Political Ecology of Things (2010), Jane Bennett encourages her readers to slow down the internal thoughts of human superiority over "intrinsically inanimate matter" --- thoughts that prevent them from "detecting...a fuller range of the nonhuman powers circulating around and within human bodies" and their political systems (p. ix). Some readers of CDQ may wonder why a book from 2010 is worth our attention in 2022. The COVID-19 pandemic, the U.S. Supreme Court's ruling on women's reproductive autonomy, and the restrictions placed on the EPA's control over carbon emissions all suggest a clear resurgence of what Bennett calls the oft-repeated "vitalism-materialism debate" (p. 90)---the debate over how far affect, agency, animacy, and vitality extend. Bennett resolves the tensions of that debate by fusing traditional ideas of mechanistic materialism with the notions of an unknowable agency in all matter (not just humans), an agency that lacks representation in current political thought. If technical communicators and designers dedicated to crisis/risk communication as well as those studying and producing political technologies (Cheek, 2021, 2022) didn't see the application of Bennett's "vital materialism" at the end of the Bush era's heated debates over stem cell research and the war in Iraq as well as the North American power blackout of 2003, then perhaps, given the current political climate, I can persuade them to find merit in revisiting Bennett's arguments.

    doi:10.1145/3531210.3531216
  184. 2022 CCCC Exemplar Award Acceptance Speech: Hospitality in a Dappled Discipline
    Abstract

    These remarks have been edited lightly for publication here.

    doi:10.58680/ccc202232282
  185. Review: A Shared History: Writing in the High School, College, and University, 1856–1886, by Amy J. Lueck
    Abstract

    Book Review| November 01 2022 Review: A Shared History: Writing in the High School, College, and University, 1856–1886, by Amy J. Lueck Amy J. Lueck. A Shared History: Writing in the High School, College, and University, 1856–1886. Writing Research, Pedagogy, and Policy. Carbondale, IL: Southern Illinois University Press, 2019. 272 pp. ISBN 978-0-8093-3742-2 Jason Maxwell Jason Maxwell University at Buffalo, SUNY Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (2022) 40 (4): 415–417. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2022.40.4.415 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Tools Icon Tools Get Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Jason Maxwell; Review: A Shared History: Writing in the High School, College, and University, 1856–1886, by Amy J. Lueck. Rhetorica 1 November 2022; 40 (4): 415–417. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2022.40.4.415 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. © 2022 by The International Society for the History of Rhetoric. All rights reserved. Please direct all requests for permission to photocopy or reproduce article content through the University of California Press's Reprints and Permissions web page, http://www.ucpress.edu/journals.php?p=reprints.2022The International Society for the History of Rhetoric Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1525/rh.2022.40.4.415
  186. Niekończąca się historia. Memy internetowe w perspektywie narracji
    Abstract

    W artykule przedstawiono wyniki analizy ponad 300 polskich memów dotyczących pandemii SARS-CoV-2 z lat 2020-2021. Celem badania było określenie, w jaki sposób memy – traktowane jako nośniki perswazji – narzucają odbiorcom interpretację faktów. Wyróżnienie czterech typów bohaterów: Ofiary, Prześladowcy, Wybawcy i Głupca pozwoliło określić, jakie grupy społeczne obsadzane są w poszczególnych rolach. Role te wraz z odpowiadającymi im typowymi scenariuszami ewokowały narracje, które mogły wywoływać określone opinie i emocje na temat pandemii i związanych z nią zachowań czy decyzji.

    doi:10.29107/rr2022.3.5
  187. „Twojego życia nic już nie odmieni”. Retoryka spektaklu, kryzysu i metanoi w rozmowie Kamila Durczoka z Markiem Czyżem
    Abstract

    W artykule przedstawiono analizę wywiadu zatytułowanego Dziennikarz przerywa milczenie! Rozmowa z Kamilem Durczokiem zamieszczonego na kanale „Czyż tak!” 21 sierpnia 2020 roku. Wywiad nagrany został w katowickim teatrze Korez, a jego tematyka dotyczy kryzysu egzystencjalnego i wizerunkowego, z jakim zmaga się znany dziennikarz i wieloletni redaktor naczelny serwisu informacyjnego TVN „Fakty”. Analiza retoryki wypowiedzi uczestników dialogu, przywołanych symboli kulturowych oraz znaczeń tkwiących w przedstawionej przestrzeni pozwoliła na rozpoznanie skomplikowanej gry, jaką Durczok oraz Czyż podejmują z sytuacją wyznania – z przymusem mówienia prawdy, któremu w społeczeństwie medialnego spektaklu towarzyszy potrzeba kształtowania własnego wizerunku.

    doi:10.29107/rr2022.3.2
  188. Transnational Assemblages in Disaster Response: Networked Communities, Technologies, and Coalitional Actions During Global Disasters
    Abstract

    In this article, I argue that local disasters are a global concern and that various transnational assemblages emerge during a disaster that support the suffering communities and help in addressing the issues of social justice in post-disaster situations. The transnational assemblages that emerge on social media create innovative practices (via non-western and decolonial ways) of creating communities across the world via crisis communication and distributed work to address social injustices during the disaster.

    doi:10.1080/10572252.2022.2034973
  189. Masked Meanings: COVID-19 and the Subversion of Stasis Hierarchy
    Abstract

    Partisan rhetoric surrounding COVID-era face-masking has reshuffled traditional stasis hierarchy, allowing the middle stases of definition and quality, which emphasize epideictic motives of cultural affirmation, to supersede conjectural questions of medical efficacy. Viral images positioning masks as metonymic approximations of “authoritarianicity” and government overreach illustrate how right-wing masking rhetoric circumvents scientific concerns, instead rooting discourse in questions of cultural essence. Science communicators, in response, must embrace the inherently tropological and epideictic dimensions of the mask and work to recode the symbol as a metonym for citizenship and personal responsibility.

    doi:10.1080/07350198.2022.2109402
  190. Assessing L2 integrated writing self-efficacy: Development and validation of a scale
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2022.100665
  191. Constructs of argumentative writing in assessment tools
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2022.100675
  192. Rethinking Access: Recognizing Privileges and Positionalities in Building Community Literacy
    Abstract

    This article rethinks digital access and community literacy by sharing aspects of intentional engagement informed by social justice frameworks to establish community partnerships that empower communities both local and global with digital literacy. The article explores access, privileges, and positionalities that the author strategically utilizes to support the communities within her current locality and in her hometown Nepal. By showcasing multiple intentional and equitable partnerships informed via social justice frameworks, the article argues that we require a transnational context to redefine digital literacy and our students need to understand these contexts better given the demands of the current workplace.

    doi:10.25148/clj.17.1.010646
  193. Benjamin’s Rhetoric: Kairos, Time, and History
    Abstract

    ABSTRACT The welcome expansion of kairos beyond its traditional locus in public debate to a broad range of discourse forms and persuasive actions has not been matched by a reevaluation of the temporal logic of kairos, which is still seen as located in teleologic time. This article suggests that Walter Benjamin’s understanding of time could refigure kairos as a nonteleological relationship among past, present, and future. Benjamin provides a theoretical rationale for kairotic action that is distributed in time and space and accounts for kairos of objects, places, technologies, and works of art. These temporal affordances, usually developed separately in contemporary theory, are deeply connected in Benjamin’s writing; his understanding of time therefore integrates currently unconnected lines of research and supports a fluid but coherent understanding of kairotic agency.

    doi:10.5325/philrhet.55.3.0252
  194. Book Review: Functional Approach to Professional Discourse Exploration in Linguistics by Elena N. Malyuga (Ed.)
    doi:10.1177/10506519221105497
  195. Revisiting SL in TPC Through Social Justice and Intercultural Frameworks: Findings From Survey Research
    Abstract

    Background: This article reports on survey-based research of technical and professional communication (TPC) teachers and administrators, illustrating how these participants implement social justice and intercultural communication pedagogies in service learning (SL). Literature review: We situate this research in relation to existing scholarship about SL in TPC, SL and social justice, and SL as it intersects with intercultural communication. Research question: How do technical and professional communication teachers and administrators across the US infuse their SL pedagogies with social justice and intercultural communication theories in practice? Research methodology: Using purposive sampling, we surveyed 55 TPC teachers and administrators about their experiences with and attitudes toward social justice and intercultural communication in SL. Results/discussion: We identify what courses are reported as sites of SL projects as well as participants’ self-reported perceptions about social justice in SL. In addition, we outline four themes related to the application of social justice and intercultural communication theories to SL: activities, constraints, points of resistance, and goals and outcomes. Conclusion: We conclude with recommendations for TPC administrators and programs, and by briefly discussing implications for TPC practitioners and future directions for research.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2022.3177083
  196. How Effectively Do We Communicate? An Analysis of Team Reflexivity in Transition and Action Phases of Team Collaboration
    Abstract

    Background: Communication is the backbone of effective collaboration, enabling project success; yet, engineering projects often fail due to poor communication. Specifically, engineering teams may benefit from reflexivity interventions to improve decision making, problem solving, innovation, and performance. In this study, we focus on team reflexivity in direct application to engineering project management to identify reflexivity processes that facilitate effective communication. Literature review: Although research has shown that team reflexivity interventions—elicited through communication—can improve team interaction and performance, little empirical evidence exists into the temporal dimensions across the action and transition phases of team reflexivity processes. Research questions: 1. How is team reflexivity expressed through text-based communication? 2. How and when do team members shift between reflexivity processes over time, especially across and between transition and action phases? Research methodology: We analyzed collaborative activity among 62 four-person teams in a computer-simulated microworld across two scenarios. The reflexivity processes exhibited during interaction were identified and analyzed using statistical and content analysis. Results and discussion: Analyses indicated that team reflection promoted discussions about key issues, facilitated frequent process shifts among transition and action phases, and resulted in overall better performance. Conclusions: Our findings demonstrate the importance of team reflexivity interventions in engineering project teams to strategically guide members to improve planning, responding, and quality of attention devoted to long-term outcomes. Furthermore, our findings demonstrate the importance of deep structured team reflexivity through process shifts to help members understand strategies and goals, and develop shared objectives in complex environments.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2022.3186773
  197. Frans H. A. van Eemeren and Bart Garssen (Eds.): Argumentation in Actual Practice: Topical Studies About Argumentative Discourse in Context
    doi:10.1007/s10503-022-09576-4
  198. A Shared History: Writing in the High School, College, and University, 1856–1886 by Amy J. Lueck
    Abstract

    Reviewed by: A Shared History: Writing in the High School, College, and University, 1856–1886 by Amy J. Lueck Jason Maxwell Amy J. Lueck. A Shared History: Writing in the High School, College, and University, 1856–1886. Writing Research, Pedagogy, and Policy. Carbondale, IL: Southern Illinois University Press, 2019. 272 pp. ISBN 978-0-8093-3742-2 Historians of composition have long understood their work as a necessary corrective to reductive accounts of English Studies that focus solely on literary studies and critical theory. In their efforts to provide a more capacious understanding of the discipline, however, compositionists have themselves produced significant exclusions, offering a rather limited understanding of the history of college writing. As Amy J. Lueck explains, the field of Rhetoric and Composition, perhaps in an effort to fortify its standing within the research university, has tended to overlook the role that high schools have played in shaping college writing pedagogy. In A Shared History: Writing in the High School, College, and University, 1856–1886, Lueck does not merely seek to document points of overlap and contestation between high school and college writing curriculum. Instead, her work aims to call into question the very boundaries between designations like “high school” and “college.” These boundaries, Lueck maintains, are responsible for producing a standardized academic hierarchy that limits the range of pedagogical possibilities within any given level of the system. For instance, high school becomes conceived as little more than a preparatory vehicle for college, and its curriculum becomes defined negatively—that is, high school is understood as not providing college-level instruction. History has shown that this reification and subordination proves detrimental for both high schools and colleges. While we take these distinctions for granted today, Lueck turns to the nineteenth century, a point when the current academic system had not yet solidified (in this regard, her work shares much with Laurence Veysey’s [End Page 415] landmark The Emergence of the American University [Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press, 1965], which similarly documents a period of intense fluidity and contestation). Prior to the establishment of research universities, which precipitated the creation of our broader contemporary hierarchy, the middle of the century boasted a landscape populated by a wide array of educational institutions whose relations to one another were anything but clear. Consider the name “high school.” While the term might suggest an institution that serves as a capstone to the “lower” primary schools, it just as easily might be read as belonging under the banner of “higher learning” that we usually reserve for colleges and universities. Much of the ambiguity surrounding various schools’ status and function can be attributed to the larger conversation about the role of education in American life during this time. For example, many were calling into question the hegemony of the traditional college’s “classical curriculum,” which privileged learning languages like Greek and Latin in order to produce distinguished gentlemen. Critics of this curriculum suggested replacing it with a “modem curriculum” that would better prepare students for the practical concerns of work and citizenship. Because the transition to this modern curriculum was uneven at best, many high schools adopted it long before their college counterparts, making them an attractive option for many in the community. Indeed, practically-oriented high schools were not merely viable alternatives to classically-minded colleges. They also constituted sites of pedagogical innovation that colleges and universities would later draw upon in their own reform efforts. Lueck grounds her analysis in A Shared History by studying the developments of a number of schools in Louisville, Kentucky during the second half of the 1800s. She dives into the archival record and finds a range of institutions, instructors, and students that challenge long-held assumptions about the educational system and the kinds of work students are expected to produce at any given site within that system. Admitting that it would be impossible to produce a comprehensive account of the changes unfolding during this time, Lueck argues that the city nevertheless engaged meaningfully with almost every larger educational trend of the era, and several educators who worked in Louisville went on to have an impact shaping educational policy at the national level. Moreover, her...

    doi:10.1353/rht.2022.0028
  199. “We Do Everything”: The Broad, Evolving, Varied, and Tentative Corporate Communication Field
    Abstract

    Through the reflections of professionals occupying a variety of corporate communication roles, our aim was to understand what the corporate communication profession looks like in the current marketplace and the career pathways professionals take. We find that roles and functions are “broad and blurred” and “evolving and escalating,” while pathways and job titles are “varied and vacillating” and “tentative and time bound.” Our article offers theoretical and practical implications for industry and academic professionals looking to bridge the gap between the classroom and the marketplace. We end with pedagogical and curricular implications for corporate communication educators.

    doi:10.1177/23294906221109192
  200. Making infrastructure into nature: how documents embed themselves into the bodies of oysters
    Abstract

    This article contributes to a growing research area in writing studies that examines how documents perform infrastructure functions. The article uses document analysis and interviews to examine the ecology of documents necessary to establish oyster aquaculture in the state of Alabama. The results show that performative infrastructural documents exist in a larger ecology of documents and that they can embed themselves in natural environments and living creatures. This analysis extends the analytical framework of infrastructure-based writing studies by connecting writing and infrastructure with the natural world.

    doi:10.1145/3507870.3507875
  201. Meaningful Writing Assignments in a Graduate Certificate Program Practicum
    Abstract

    This assignment, designed for a graduate certificate program in rhetoric and composition, asks students to create a writing prompt for an audience of their choice and to accompany it with a reflective letter written to a stakeholder of their choice. To prepare, students first read scholarship on college writing assignments: what kinds students perceive as meaningful, what kinds are most typical, and what kinds are encouraged in a writing-across-the-curriculum approach. They then consider what elements of this research they can bring into their own context, both in terms of teaching (via the prompt) and in terms of sharing their learning with a relevant stakeholder (via the reflective letter, usually written to an administrator, a colleague, or a student). By allowing students to expressly connect course content to their own contexts in two genres, this assignment enacts features of the scholarship students read. While personalizing learning is valuable in any context, it is especially so in a graduate certificate program, because this increasingly common site of instruction serves students with diverse educational and professional histories and future goals.

    doi:10.31719/pjaw.v6i2.81
  202. A Counter-Narrative of Academic Job-Seeking International Scholars: Keynote Address to ATTW, June 2021
    Abstract

    This article interrogates the complexities of immigration encountered by international scholars working in higher education. Drawing on life history and lived experience, the article examines issues of marginalization, inequality, and discrimination. It draws from Black Feminist Care ethics to channel ideas for how to build resilience in the face of unrelenting restrictive policies that shape the daily lives of international scholars in the academy and jeopardizes their ability to succeed.

    doi:10.59236/rjv22i1pp38-60
  203. Destrukcja wizerunku publicznego w dyskursie. Rola argumentu ad hominem w komentarzach internautów dotyczących polskiej pisarki Olgi Tokarczuk
    Abstract

    Celem niniejszego artykułu jest analiza destrukcji wizerunku osoby w dyskursie na przykładzie użycia argumentu ad hominem w komentarzach internautów dotyczących nagrody Nobla 2018 przyznanej w dziedzinie literatury polskiej pisarce i intelektualistce Oldze Tokarczuk. Wybrane do analizy komentarze zostały opublikowane na stronach polskich portali informacyjnych: „Dorzeczy”, „Gość Niedzielny”, „Wprost”, „Niezależna”, „Fronda”, „wPolityce” i „Salon24”. Badanie przeprowadzono w okresie od października 2019 do stycznia 2020 na 104 komentarzach, które stanowią materiał badawczy. Został on poddany analizie argumentacyjnej zaproponowanej przez szkoły francuską, szczegółowo wykorzystano opracowania dotyczące pojęcia etosu i argumentu ad hominem (Amossy, Charaudeau, Druetta i Paissa, Maingueneau). Badanie wykazało, iż argument ad hominem może odegrać istotną rolę w dekonstrukcji wizerunku publicznego. W komentarzach dotyczących Olgi Tokarczuk dominujący okazał się argument ad hominem personalny, który przybiera formę ataku osobowego (argument ad personam), oraz argument ad hominem okolicznościowy w różnych formach.

    doi:10.29107/rr2022.2.5
  204. Black Women Imagining and Realizing Liberated Futures
    Abstract

    In the summer of 1881, a group of Black women formed The Washing Society of Atlanta by deploying extraorganizational technical communication to collectively bargain for better working conditions and wages. In this article, we illuminate the ways that Black women operated in a world dominated by an established order of racial hierarchy. We argue that the Washerwomen manifested a particular form of Black technical communication rooted in agency and advocacy.

    doi:10.1080/10572252.2022.2069289
  205. Book review
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2022.100627
  206. Building ethical distributed teams through sustained attention to infrastructure
    Abstract

    Building sustainable infrastructure is a core principle of Constructive Distributed Work (CDW), an integrated approach to project management and team building. In this article, we explain the origins of CDW and describe the theory of sustainable infrastructure that underpins our approach to training, supporting, and coordinating work across a diverse and distributed team. We illustrate how mapping strategies can help us make infrastructure more visible, and therefore more available for reflection and iteration, and demonstrate how a participatory approach to developing and sustaining infrastructure helps our team maintain its commitment to more ethical and inclusive research practices.

    doi:10.1145/3507857.3507861
  207. Introduction to Special Issue on 21st-Century Ethics in Technical Communication: Ethics and the Social Justice Movement in Technical and Professional Communication
    doi:10.1177/10506519221087694
  208. Neurotic Loops and the Limits of Awareness: Toward New Apertures for Activist-Oriented RHM Work
    Abstract

    Editors' Introduction to 5.4.

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2022.5019
  209. Looking for a Mind [and Body and Heart] at Work
    Abstract

    Editors' Intro

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2022.50012
  210. Corporations' Owned Social Media Narrative
    Abstract

    <roman xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"><b>Introduction:</b></roman> Social media have been widely used for corporation-generated narratives. Corporate communication entails a “storytelling process” and a narrative perspective. Corporate narrative has taken on new forms with the emergence of social media, which is the object of this study and called corporations’ owned social media narrative (COSMN). To our knowledge, however, no research has systematically investigated studies on COSMN. Our study provides a synthesized review on the strategies and functions of COSMN. <roman xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"><b>Research questions:</b></roman> 1. What are the general characteristics of studies on COSMN? 2. What strategies are usually adopted by corporations via their social media narrative? 3. What functions do corporations intend to achieve by their social media narrative? <roman xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"><b>Methodology:</b></roman> We conducted an integrative literature review of studies on corporations’ owned social media narrative based on journal articles from the database of the Web of Science Core Collection. After retrieving 25 articles in accordance with our research purpose, we conducted a qualitative content analysis to describe general characteristics of the literature and identify narrative strategies and functions. <roman xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"><b>Results and conclusions:</b></roman> When corporations undertake advertising, branding, and social networking activities (among others) on social media, they tend to use form-based narrative strategies (technical strategy and formality strategy), content-based narrative strategies (broadcasting strategy, reacting strategy, engaging strategy, and emotional strategy), and medium-based narrative strategy (transmedia strategy) to achieve functions of market communication, technical communication, and public relations work (identity construction, impression management, stakeholder endorsement, corporate social responsibility communication, and crisis communication). This integrative literature review provides theoretical implications for corporate social media research and practical implications for digital marketing practitioners.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2022.3155917
  211. How and What Students Learn in Hybrid and Online FYC: A Multi-Institutional Survey Study of Student Perceptions
    Abstract

    This multi-institutional study surveyed undergraduate students (n=669) about how and what they learned in hybrid and online first-year composition (FYC) classes, employing the Community of Inquiry (CoI) Framework to analyze their responses. The data illustrated a significant difference in hybrid versus online students’ perceptions of the student-teacher relationship.

    doi:10.58680/ccc202232017
  212. Feature: Developmental Education and the Teacher-Scholar-Activist: An Invitation
    Abstract

    In response to growing neoliberal pressures and austerity measures, two-year English teacher-scholars have embraced Sullivan’s call to activism, but this work is made challenging as aspiring teacher-scholar-activists struggle to balance activism with the other heavy demands of their professional practice. After expanding teacher-scholar-activism as a theoretical framework, we explore activism through cross-case analysis of three developmental literacy professionals’ actions, mindsets, and training. We then provide a pragmatic how-to manual for aspiring teacher-scholar-activists.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc202231896
  213. Variants and/in/of the Rhetoric of Health and Medicine
    Abstract

    Editors' introduction to 5.1

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2022.5001
  214. Civilian First Responder mHealth Apps, Interface Rhetoric, and Amplified Precarity
    Abstract

    Our article uses case studies of two civilian emergency response mHealth apps—PulsePoint and OD Help—to theorize the ways the mobile mapping functionality embedded in these tools, which is integrated with the Google Maps platform, enables yet also constrains users’ agential practices. Using an interface rhetoric approach, we unpack assumptions related to the embodied contexts of use facilitated by this functionality within the unique scenario of civilian emergency response. We argue that interactions between and among humans and these apps’ mapping interfaces involve complex, negotiated, contextually situated enactments, which align with a posthumanist perspective toward agency. At the same time, these interactions may also inadvertently amplify the precarity of vulnerable groups. Better understanding the ways that mobile mapping technologies shape agential enactments, particularly in ways that affect precarious and dispossessed populations, has important implications for the design of mHealth technologies—and the users who rely on them—moving forward.

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2022.5002
  215. Individualized feedback to raters in language assessment: Impacts on rater effects
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2022.100623
  216. Crash Encounters: Negotiating Science Literacy and Its Sponsorship in a Cross-Disciplinary, Cross-Generational MOOC
    Abstract

    This article examines how scientists, classroom teachers, poetry educators, and youth negotiated the domains of science through their engagement in a two-year Massive Open Online Collaboration (MOOC) funded by the National Science Foundation. To make sense of learners' unconventional and interdisciplinary writing and the cultural and disciplinary conflicts that emerged around it, I offer a reframing of science literacy as a series of crash encounters. Such a reframing prompts literacy practitioners to anticipate fallout when diverse bodies, objects, and rhetorics collide and, therefore, to better design and participate in interdisciplinary networks to create more dynamic and vibrant approaches to science literacy.

    doi:10.25148/clj.16.2.010620
  217. Precarious Data: Crack, Opioids, and Enacting a Social Justice Ethic in Data Visualization Practice
    Abstract

    <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Background:</b> The linguistic framing strategies used in media reporting on illegal drugs have been extensively documented, but less attention has been directed toward visuals, particularly data visualizations. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Literature review:</b> Positioning illegal drug use as a criminal justice problem or a public health issue are types of frameworks that use specific rhetorical strategies. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Research questions:</b> 1. What are the rhetorical strategies used in data visualizations published during the crack and opioid drug epidemics, respectively? 2. Do these strategies advance dominant media narratives that crack addiction should be criminalized but opioid addiction should be treated like a public health issue? And if so, how is this accomplished? <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Methodology:</b> Drawing from the media studies approach previously employed in a study in technical and professional communication (TPC) on information design trends, I apply the concept of “scripto-visual” rhetoric to select data visualizations published by mainstream news media during both drug epidemics. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Results:</b> I argue these graphics escalated the perceived threat during both drug epidemics but different scripto-visual rhetorical strategies were used. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Conclusions:</b> Attending to ethical considerations in the creation of data visualizations has long been important in TPC, while scholarship has integrated social justice as a core component of the discipline. In the last section of this article, I bring these themes together by arguing that a social justice ethic is needed in data design work. I then propose a critical heuristic constructed from Jones et al.’s positionality, privilege, and power framework that can be used analytically or as an inventional tool to tease out the ways particular scripto-visual rhetorical decisions may be promoting inequities.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2022.3144826
  218. Exploring feedback and regulation in online writing classes with keystroke logging
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2022.102692
  219. Feature: When the Syllabus Is Ableist: Understanding How Class Policies Fail Disabled Students
    Abstract

    Examining the interaction of neurodivergence with course policies and assignment specifics can help instructors avoid common discriminatory practices that cause otherwise successful students to fail.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc202231803
  220. Review: Feminist Rhetorical Challenges to Significance, Certainty, and Disconnection
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Review: Feminist Rhetorical Challenges to Significance, Certainty, and Disconnection, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/84/4/collegeenglish31770-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce202231770
  221. COVID-19, International Partnerships, and the Possibility of Equity: Enhancing Digital Literacy in Rural Nepal amid a Pandemic
    Abstract

    In this article, we share our reflections as a teacher, students, and community organization on establishing an international community partnership course that drew United States’ Virginia Tech University students into dialogue with the Nepal-based Code for Nepal (registered as a non-profit in the US), an organization that serves rural communities by enhancing digital literacy skills of women and young girls. By reflecting on our partnership, we argue that international engagements, premised on equity as a goal and conducted digitally, will help in creating opportunities for the students as well as the communities in tackling the digital divide via writing and designing conducted in the pursuit of enhancing the digital literacy of the rural communities in need.

    doi:10.59236/rjv21i1pp63-77
  222. Understanding writing curriculum innovation in Grades 7-12 in Chile: Linking teachers´ beliefs and practices
    Abstract

    This study aimed to provide evidence for continuing the innovation of writing instruction in Grades 7-12 of Chilean public schools. Teachers' beliefs influence their curricular interpretations; therefore, these beliefs play a key role when aiming for educational innovation. Hence, we investigated the relations between Language teachers’ current practices of implementing the national curriculum and their beliefs regarding five paradigms of Language instruction. While beliefs on writing instruction are possibly embedded in beliefs on the broader topic of Language instruction, we took this broader category into account. We obtained 182 completed surveys from teachers of all Chilean regions (response rate: 47%). Teachers reported a rather strong adherence to four curricular paradigms both in terms of practices and beliefs, while the fifth, the communicative paradigm, demonstrated a low level of adherence. The strength of the implementation of teachers´ practices of writing instruction seemed to be related to teachers´ beliefs, about writing and more general aspects as well. The results suggest that policymakers must focus public efforts on reinforcing teachers’ beliefs regarding writing instruction, especially regarding communicative writing and on the connections between the five paradigms. In addition, we recommend that public efforts prioritize improvements in Grades 9-12 over Grades 7-8.

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2022.13.03.02
  223. Naming What We Don’t Know: Graduate Instructors and Declarative Knowledge about Language
    Abstract

    Data from a study of graduate instructors in a composition teaching practicum show that the neglect of declarative knowledgeaboutlanguage is something that they were conscious of and wished to remedy. This finding supports arguments calling for reinstating a focus on linguistic knowledge in composition and writing studies programs.

    doi:10.58680/ccc202231873
  224. Seeing as Making: Mediation, rhetoric, and the Ultrasound Informed Consent Act
    Abstract

    How do material and discursive arrangements, technologies and rhetoric, shape the subjects and objects of medical discourse (Scott & Melonçon, 2017; Selzer & Crowley, 1999)? How are the affordances of material and discursive arrangements seized by political actors? Tackling these and similar questions has been a growing preoccupation in the rhetoric of science, technology, and medicine, where researchers have sought better ways of understanding the entanglements of the symbolic and material (Booher & Jung, 2018; Graham, 2009; Jack, 2019; Propen, 2018). A perspicuous case for this research is the Ultrasound Informed Consent Act (UICA), an amendment to the Public Health Service Act mandating that women receive an ultrasound and have its images described to them before having abortions. Three US states have a version of this law, with over twenty others having laws similar to the UICA (Guttmacher Institute, 2019, n.d.). Through this law, antiabortionists are able to construct a kairotic situation through the mediating capacity of ultrasound where they can use the actual state of affairs (a woman seeking an abortion) to argue through images for a possible future (a woman foregoing abortion). This article analyzes the UICA to understand how the political speech of antiabortionists enrolls the moralizing capacity of ultrasound to construct a kairotic situation to intervene in women’s pregnancies. Starting from studies of actor-networks (Latour, 1983;1999a) and technological mediation (Verbeek, 2011; 2015), and departing to feminist rhetorical science studies (Booher & Jung, 2018; Frost & Haas, 2017) and rhetorical approaches to imagery and visualization (Propen, 2018; Roby, 2016; Webb, 2009), I argue that not only do translation processes and technical mediation distribute agencies; they construct the very situations where agencies are constituted. This study can widen our understanding of how political entities appropriate the rhetorical capacities of technology and discourse to translate their politics into legislature.

    doi:10.17077/2151-2957.31089
  225. Interrogating the "Good" Muslim: Challenging Representations of Muslims through Linguistic Analysis
    Abstract

    In this assignment, students learn to critique the frequently stereotypical and problematic depiction of Muslims in media sources. Based on their own linguistic analyses of TV shows, movies, or political speeches, students build arguments about the messaging and judgment of Muslims in the United States. Close linguistic analysis is a powerful method to practice critical-thinking skills as students select and analyze evidence in order to construct original arguments. I select sources that challenge students to question and critique not just Orientalist and racist stereotypes of Muslims but also representations that seem to be positive on the surface but subtly reinforce inequitable expectations of Muslims. This assignment allows students to explore some of the social justice issues facing Muslims in the U.S., such as the reinforcement of Islamophobia, the expectations to prove their allegiance to the nation, and the demand to conform to “good Muslim” expectations. Based on an exploration of their thesis statements, my analysis demonstrates that students used evidence from their sources to build arguments that condemn the perpetuation of stigma associated with Islam and Muslims. Additionally, many students critiqued media sources for subtly encouraging expectations that Muslims need to continually demonstrate patriotism and particular kinds of assimilation in order to be deemed “good” Muslims. Through this and similar assignments, students practice more critical perspectives on media and explore the challenges of representation through the perspectives of marginalized populations.

    doi:10.31719/pjaw.v6i1.82
  226. Writing as Memory Work: Teaching the Civic Deliberations over Monument Removals
    Abstract

    Social justice goals are usually sought in civic or community settings in which stakeholders represent competing frameworks about what is just, good, and true. Modeling for students a way to identify these competing frameworks, and then intervene in deliberations to achieve just ends, is the focus of our assignment sequence. We examine civic deliberations over removing racist public symbols in this assignment for first-year students enrolled in linked rhetoric and philosophy courses. We read broadly in theories of public memory and civic identity, examine in depth one community’s deliberation, and reflect on public symbols in our home communities. The final joint assignment asks students to identify the principles that should guide deliberations about contested public symbols. We found that the assemblage of ideas that the students select from these pre-drafting activities shapes what they think is possible in the work of social justice; in other words, their own standpoint enables and limits what they see in the assemblage of ideas, sometimes limiting the arc of social justice insights and solutions, and sometimes unleashing it. For this reason, reflective writing is a necessary entwined process, one that can develop better awareness of how students’ epistemic norms shape their ability to imagine social justice ends. To most fully realize social justice knowledge, students must not stay bound within the contours of particular deliberations, or inward reflection. Instead, assignments must enlarge the context, asking students to make bigger inquiries into history, context, and relations of domination.

    doi:10.31719/pjaw.v6i1.86
  227. Toxically Clean: Homophonic Expertise, Goop, and the Ideology of Choice
    Abstract

    The public’s declining trust in health advice from traditional outlets has long been noted by scholars. But what makes alternative sources for health information appear more trustworthy to some audiences? In this analysis, the author traces the use of expertise and experience as forms of multivocality in the textual artifacts of Gwyneth Paltrow and her enterprise, Goop—specifically those that promote clean eating and detox diets. The analysis illustrates how Goop creates a superficially neutral platform for different voices that make the texts seem polyphonic and by extension more trustworthy given that readers can choose which health plan is right for them. But upon further analysis the author illustrates that Goop blends each voice so that they “move in step” as a choir, combining with Paltrow’s own voice, and ultimately creating an illusion of polyphony and masking a dominant homophonic message that ties together mandates to “ask questions,” empower ourselves, and embrace the assumption that young, slender bodies are signifiers of health and wellness.

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2021.2004
  228. An Exploratory Study of Far Transfer: Understanding Writing Transfer from First-Year Composition to Engineering Writing-in-the Major Courses
    doi:10.37514/atd-j.2022.18.3-4.04
  229. Getting Personal: The Influence of Direct Personal Experience on Disciplinary Instructors Designing WAC Assignments
    doi:10.37514/atd-j.2022.18.3-4.02
  230. Taking the Long View
    Abstract

    Abstract This article discusses how the concept of undergraduate research has evolved from an artificial academic exercise, typically introduced in first-year composition courses, to an authentic activity that engages students in primary research. Through these authentic experiences, students have opportunities to learn why research is valued in colleges and universities, to see themselves as makers of knowledge, and often to contribute to their communities.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-9385437
  231. Changing Climate, Changing Terrain: The Stasis Metaphor and the Climate Crisis
    Abstract

    Rhetorical theory has frequently relied on metaphors of place and positioning as heuristics to build better arguments. This article utilizes one such metaphor, that of stasis theory, as a method by which we might change the terrain of the conversation surrounding the climate crisis. As an example, the author does a rhetorical analysis of a recent agricultural report from the Indiana Climate Change Impacts Assessment and finds that, rather than using traditional questions of conjecture and quality, the authors of the report focus on questions of procedure and definition to reframe the discussion surrounding the climate crisis. Drawing from the rhetoric in this report, the author suggests that technical communicators might similarly produce more fruitful conversations around the climate crisis if they focus on what to do (procedure) and redefining the crisis as a local issue (definition).

    doi:10.1177/0047281620966988
  232. A Cross-Cultural Genre Analysis of Firm-Generated Advertisements on Twitter and Sina Weibo
    Abstract

    To investigate the generic features of firm-generated advertisements (FGAs) in cross-cultural contexts, this study analyzed 327 FGAs by Dell Technologies and the Lenovo Group on Twitter and Sina Weibo. Integrating affordances and multimodality into genre analysis, the study showed that the FGAs were characterized by (a) flexible move structure, (b) persuasive language, (c) visual illustration, and (d) hyperlinks, hashtagging (#), and mentioning (@) functions. The FGAs on Sina Weibo, compared with those on Twitter, tended to use more language play, emojis, and contextual product pictures and show more emphasis on the niche of products, incentives, and celebrity endorsement.

    doi:10.1177/10506519211044186
  233. Raveling the Brain: Toward a Transdisciplinary Neurorhetoric: by Jordynn Jack, Ohio State UP, 2019, 215 pp., $34.95 (paperback), ISBN: 978-0814255407
    doi:10.1080/02773945.2021.2006050
  234. Tutor Metamorphosis: Expectations and Reality when Tutoring Remotely
    Abstract

    Tutoring represents a necessary service for students enrolled in open-admission institutions such as our regional campus which serves a diverse group of students, many of them in developmental writing courses. As the COVID-19 pandemic caused many universities to transition to fully remote instruction in March 2020, academic services were also asked to find innovative ways to assist these students remotely. For two English tutors, this meant improving the existing OWL, while also implementing a remote synchronous option to help students with their writing. The article reports on the two tutors’ efforts as they prepared for fall 2020 and on the multiple challenges they faced throughout the fall 2020 and spring 2021 semesters. As their end-of-semester reflections show, the campus took a while to respond to the new remote Learning Center offerings, and some offerings were more popular than others. The two tutors attempted to establish a new remote normal while also trying to balance their personal and professional lives. Working from home, however, left them feeling drained as technology limited them during synchronous sessions, and their Learning Center duties began to take precedence over their education and personal lives, impacting their mental well-being. The only positive aspect of the experience came from their collaboration, as the bond they had built from sharing the Learning Center space for years provided them with the strength needed to fulfill their duties. As the campus contemplates the move back to in-person instruction, the two tutors must now consider what their duties will be in fall 2021. Keywords : COVID-19 pandemic, remote synchronous tutoring, work-life balance, burnout

  235. Generation(al) Matters: Story, Lens, and Tone
  236. Teaching During a Pandemic: A Study of Instructors’ Preparedness for Online Composition Delivery
  237. Synchronicity over Modality: Understanding Hybrid and Online Writing Students’ Experiences with Peer Review
    Abstract

    This study includes interviews with 70 undergraduate students enrolled in online or hybrid first-year composition (FYC) classes at one of four universities in the United States and analyzes students’ perceptions of digital peer review. Arguing that the Community of Inquiry (CoI) Framework is a logical heuristic for examining writing studies research, this study finds that synchronicity might be more significant than modality with respect to the ways that peer review is able to achieve social, teaching, and cognitive presence. Overall, this study suggests that synchronicity is a common thread woven throughout each of the CoI presences as a potential way of alleviating negative evaluations of and achieving a learning community through peer review. Data further suggest that hybrid and online students conceptualize relationships as creating a sense of community that is work-based rather than friendship-based, that students might not be aware of or able to foresee ways that peer review applies to other writing contexts or classes, and that instructors could better prepare students for peer review in classrooms and beyond.

  238. How Do Assignments Dispose Students Toward Research? Answer-Getting and Problem-Exploring in First-Year Writing
    Abstract

    This study explores the relationship between the dispositions toward research that writing teachers convey through their assignments and those that their students express in their reflective writing. We applied the term problem-exploring to a set of dispositions described by the ACRL Framework and coded each clause of instructor assignment text and student reflective writing from six FYW sections, half of which were working with a librarian to incorporate core concepts from the Framework. We found a strong correlation between the proportion of instructors’ problem-exploring assignment language and students’ expressions of problem-exploring at end of term. The rates of problem-exploring were significantly higher for instructors and students in sections working with the Framework. Our results offer a new lens through which to view research-assignment design, provide evidence of how assignments can foster problem-exploring, and support the value of pedagogical collaboration with librarians.

  239. Tech Trajectories: A Methodology for Exploring the Tacit Knowledge of Writers Through Tool-Based Interviews
    Abstract

    Writing researchers have long sought to make tacit writing knowledge explicit, rendering it available for learning and critique. We advance this endeavor by describing our use of the “tool-based interview” (TBI) as a variation of Odell, Goswami, and Herrington’s influential discourse-based interview (DBI). Rather than the product-focused textual disruptions of DBIs, TBIs, by altering authors’ writing tools, disrupt conventionalized writing processes, an approach useful when access to texts is limited for security, privacy, confidentiality, or proprietary reasons. We illustrate this method by describing its use in the development of Journaling , a digital tool for intelligence analysts. After describing our research context and procedures, we describe three sample disruptions from our interviews with intelligence practitioners and the knowledge elicited through these. We conclude with a comparison of the knowledge elicited by our TBIs with that from DBIs and discuss the limitations of each in light of recent work on tacit knowledge.

  240. Graduate Writing Groups: Evidence-Based Practices for Advanced Graduate Writing Support
    Abstract

    Writing centers seek to expand their services beyond tutoring and develop evidence-based practices. Continuing and expanding the existing practices, the authors have adopted graduate writing groups (GWGs) to support graduate writers, especially those working on independent writing projects like a dissertation or article for publication. This article provides an effective model on how to develop and assess virtual graduate writing groups (VGWGs). This replicable, aggregable, and data-supported (RAD) research applied a mixed-methods design with pre- and postsurveys over the three semesters of running the VGWG. It found that the VGWG offered a full range of writing support that met graduate writers’ needs for time-based, skill-based, draft-based, and emotion-based support. Specifically, the VGWG significantly improved students’ approaches to writing in five key areas—goal setting, focusing on dissertation writing, generating plans for writing sessions, writing productivity, and writing progress. Therefore, this study contributes robust empirical validation of this model, suggesting that VGWG is an effective method to sup-port graduate writers and expand writing center services. Also, the authors provide a useful model on how writing centers can effectively assess through pre- and postsurveys in a straightforward manner, an assessment model that has both internal and external benefits.

    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1017
  241. Does Peer-to-Peer Writing Tutoring Cause Stress? A Multi-Institutional RAD Study
    Abstract

    Writing center literature often notes the stress and anxiety of students as a special concern for peer writing tutors, and tutor training manuals offer advice for tutors on how to manage student writers’ anxiety and stress in sessions. Few writing center sources, however, examine the stress/anxiety tutors may experience as a result of their work in the writing center, despite increasing interest in emotions and emotional labor in writing centers. This multi-institutional study examines whether peer writing tutors experience increased stress/anxiety while tutoring. Using a mixed-methods approach combining both surveys and physiological data (salivary cortisol levels controlled against days when they did not tutor), this study investigates the stress/anxiety of 21 tutors across 63 tutoring appointments. The data suggest that peer tutors who enter tutoring sessions in stressed or anxious states are potentially prone to increased stress or anxiety from tutoring. Moreover, they exhibited an inhibited awareness of both student writers’ stress and the potential impact of that stress on tutoring sessions. Results suggest that writing centers should increase their focus on tutor well-being, most crucially on emotional labor and its impacts for peer writing tutors.

    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1016
  242. Meet the Tutors: Student Expectations, Tutor Perspectives, and Some Recommendations for Sharing Information about Tutors Online
    Abstract

    This article presents findings from an IRB-approved study about tutors’ online information on writing center websites, scheduling systems, and social media. The study used surveys to investigate students’ responses to tutors’ online information and focus groups to investigate tutors’ rationale for the information they shared. While many researchers have studied how writing centers are presented online, little research considers how tutors are represented. The authors argue that such representation merits attention, as tutor profiles can affect students’ comfort with the writing center staff and their microdecisions about who to see and how to interact with them (Salem, 2016). The authors share advice for making decisions about how tutors are presented online and for using the process of creating meet the staff and similar pages to study and improve their centers.

    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1005
  243. Multidisciplinary Staffing in a Graduate Writing Center: Making Writing Labor Visible, Valued, and Shared
    Abstract

    Writing studies and writing center scholars have recently focused much-needed attention on how graduate student writers are taught, mentored, and supported. This scholarship also points to a persistent and stubborn conundrum: Graduate students must write their way into disciplinary belonging, yet most advisors lack a language for, or even awareness of, the specialized practices and tacit expectations shaping written discourse in their fields. While graduate student–serving writing centers help fill this writing-support gap, a reliance on English and humanities graduate students for staff reproduces a status quo in which the genre awareness and rhetorical vocabulary needed to mentor advanced academic writers are neither widely distributed nor recognized and valued. This essay offers the counterexample of a graduate writing center whose consultants hail primarily from master’s and doctoral programs in the sciences and social sciences. Using feminist social reproduction theory to examine this case study of one graduate writing center, the authors explore how multidisciplinary staffing resists the enclaving of writing process and rhetorical knowledge and points to a future in which the responsibility for mentoring graduate student writers is visible, valued, and shared.

    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1035
  244. Między innowacją a konwencją. Warunki skutecznej komunikacji perswazyjnej z perspektywy marketing science i praktyki marketingowej
    Abstract

    Artykuł stanowi próbę rekonstrukcji głównych podejść stosowanych w marketingu w odniesieniu do sugerowanego stopnia innowacyjności/konwencjonalności komunikacji perswazyjnej. Po zaprezentowaniu stanowisk skrajnych – uznających, że skuteczna komunikacja powinna być innowacyjna lub konwencjonalna – przedstawione zostały stanowiska pośrednie (wprowadzające koncept fluent innovation/płynnej innowacji oraz podział na punkty upodabniające oraz punkty różnicujące), a także możliwości ich teoretycznego i praktycznego rozwinięcia.

    doi:10.29107/rr2021.4.3
  245. The Self-Rated Writing Skills of Business Majors: Graduating Perceptions and Collegiate Improvement
    Abstract

    We analyze the self-rated writing skills of graduating business majors and perceptions on how much these skills changed during college. Subjective skill measures may be good proxies of objective skills, and affect outcomes such as career goals, job applications, and graduate school enrollment. The sample includes 436,370 students from 619 different institutions. On average and all else equal, business majors are estimated to be 17.6% less likely to report high writing skills at graduation when compared with other students and 11.5% less likely to report high gains in these skills during college. Average differences across disciplines are often large.

    doi:10.1177/23294906211039528
  246. Coalitional literacies of digital safety and solidarity: A white paper on nextGEN international listserv
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2021.102681
  247. Developing students’ writing in History: Effects of a teacher-designed domain-specific writing instruction
    Abstract

    Writing in history places high demands on students and is a skill that requires explicit instruction. Therefore, teachers need to be able to teach this in an effective way. In this study, the writing-instruction was designed by a teacher, instead of researchers, as part of a professional development program in the Netherlands. The lessons combined writing and historical reasoning instruction, based on principles of effective writing instruction, including strategy-instruction, modeling, prewriting, and peer-interaction. The effects of these lessons were investigated in a small-scale pilot study, which consisted of a pre-test post-test quasi-experimental design, in which eighty-nine 11th grade students participated (39 in the treatment condition and 50 in the comparison condition). Dependent measures included text quality, writing process measures, students' knowledge of writing and their self-efficacy. Students in the treatment condition wrote longer and higher quality texts, spent more time writing, paused more while writing and their knowledge of writing was higher at post-test than for students in the comparison condition. No effects were found for self-efficacy. Furthermore, significant correlations were found between text quality and writing process measures, but not for knowledge of writing and self-efficacy. Overall, the effectiveness of this teacher-designed intervention seemed satisfactory, as it resulted in greater knowledge of writing and better-quality writing in his history classes.

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2021.13.02.01
  248. Perceptions of the inclusion of Automatic Writing Evaluation in peer assessment on EFL writers’ language mindsets and motivation: A short-term longitudinal study
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2021.100568
  249. Linguistic complexity in teachers' assessment of German essays in high stakes testing
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2021.100561
  250. Automated text-matching and writing-assistance tools
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2021.100562
  251. Transnational Feminist Itineraries: Situating Theory and Activist Practice
    Abstract

    A midst an increasingly globalized world, abetted by COVID-19 pandemic and its necessitation of online interaction, feminist scholars, activists, and community organizers alike have faced increasing pressures to return their collective focus to more localized struggles.We see this forced movement to the local occur within issues such as reproductive rights in Texas, United States in 2021.Despite this and parallel movements throughout the world, digitally cultivated spaces, as seen in social media platforms, have deepened the possibility for transnational collaboration across borders and boundaries. is collaboration is particularly visible within social justice e orts such as the #BlackLivesMatter movement, which has become a central cry amongst anti-racist movements across the globe.is paradoxical contemporary context created the exigence for Transnational Feminist Itineraries: Situating eory and Activist Practice.Composed for a predominantly academic audience, Transnational Feminist Itineraries o ers extensive discussions of our contemporary context and how collaborative, feminist practices are being taken up not only within, but across nations.Transnational Feminist Itineraries is a collaborative collection of essays which aims to contribute to the development of feminist theory and practice through a vepart approach: (1) positing that the global socio-political context requires the tools and methods of transnational feminism; (2) positioning transnational feminism as running parallel, and not in opposition, to other feminist approaches; (3) exploring a historical context rich with cross-border activism; (4) arguing for both the "scaling out" in addition to the "scaling up" of feminist methods; (5) o ering critiques of transnational feminism to further complicate the conversation surrounding its place amongst alternative feminisms.Transnational Feminist Itineraries consists predominantly of case studies.Each chapter takes a unique approach to discussing the a ordances of transnational fem-

    doi:10.25148/clj.16.1.010610
  252. User Experience Methods in Research and Practice
    Abstract

    User experience (UX) researchers in technical communication (TC) and beyond still need a clear picture of the methods used to measure and evaluate UX. This article charts current UX methods through a systematic literature review of recent publications (2016–2018) and a survey of 52 UX practitioners in academia and industry. Our results indicate that contemporary UX research favors mixed methods, and that usability testing is especially popular in both published research and our survey results. This article presents these findings as a snapshot of contemporary research methods for UX.

    doi:10.1177/00472816211044499
  253. Embodied Genres, Typified Performances, and the Engineering Design Process
    Abstract

    Using rhetorical genre theory, the authors theorize the engineering design process as a type of embodied genre enacted through typified performances of bodies engaged with discourses, texts, and objects in genre-rich spaces of design activity. The authors illustrate this through an analysis of ethnographic data from an engineering design course to show how a genred repertoire of embodied routines is demonstrated for students and later taken up as part of their design work. A greater appreciation of the interconnection between genre and design as well as the role of typification in producing embodied genres can potentially transform how writing studies conceives of and teaches both design processes and genres in technical and professional communication settings.

    doi:10.1177/07410883211031508
  254. Using a hybrid card sorting-affinity diagramming method to teach content analysis: experience report
    Abstract

    In this teaching experience report, we describe a research experience for undergraduates (REUs) designed to cognitively support the work of two student research assistants (RAs) from a two-year college (2YC) on a funded project that involved analyzing user-generated content for an mHealth app. First, we suggest partnerships between two- and four-year institutions as a move toward REU equity because students from 2YCs are not typically afforded these opportunities. We then review the role of research in undergraduate learning and posit the importance of scaffolding to sequence cognitive leaps. Finally, we present the cognitive scaffolding we created and connect it to our hybrid card sorting-affinity diagramming content analysis method.

    doi:10.1145/3468859.3468860
  255. Critical digital literacy as method for teaching tactics of response to online surveillance and privacy erosion
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2021.102654
  256. Feature: Seeking Teacher-Scholar-Activists: A Thematic Analysis of Postsecondary Literacy Practitioner Professional Identity in Practice
    Abstract

    This article is the first of a two-part thematic analysis of interviews reporting on the professional identity enactment of developmental literacy practitioners; we argue for intentional, explicit inclusion of developmental literacy disciplinary perspectives as essential for further expanding the two-year college English community of practice.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc202131552
  257. Hidden Frames: Writing a Path to Change
    Abstract

    Our “common sense” interpretive frames help us make sense of things, but cultural criticism has revealed how they also and often marginalize other people. Yet how do we go beyond this critical awareness to change—particularly when those frames are our own? This study explores how students in socially engaged courses can use writing to turn reflection into a theory-guided metacognitive analysis of their own interpretive frames and develop a working theory for change.

    doi:10.58680/ccc202131586
  258. Culture and L2 writing
    Abstract

    Culture in second language (L2) writing has been researched extensively, though mostly under the purview of contrastive rhetoric and focused on text and contrastive genre analysis (Connor, 1996, 2004, 2008; Kaplan, 2005). Research has also focused on problematizing culture in reference to L2 writing (Atkinson, 1999, 2003; Kubota, 1999). These foci indicate reader-instructor rather than student perspectives: how L2 writers themselves perceive cultural impacts on writing. This study undertakes to fill this gap, investigating L2 student perceptions of such impacts. Study participants (n = 36), students in an English for Academic Purposes (EAP) writing course at a Canadian university, took part in semistructured interviews and reflective writing. Data analysis identified six broad categories of cultural factors affecting student writing: (1) organizational structure as a fixed method; (2) supporting and writing arguments; (3) creating a stronger voice in writing; (4) adjusting to a new academic culture; (5) understanding clarity in academic writing in English; and (6) developing content: quality versus quantity. Findings underscore student perceptions of a monolithic, essentialist view of culture in academic writing. This is an important consideration when designing a student-centred L2 writing pedagogy that addresses student needs. Based on the findings, the article further explores implications for L2 writing instruction.

    doi:10.1558/wap.19538
  259. Review: Indecorous Thinking: Figures of Speech in Early Modern Poetics, edited by Colleen Ruth Rosenfeld
    Abstract

    Book Review| August 01 2021 Review: Indecorous Thinking: Figures of Speech in Early Modern Poetics, edited by Colleen Ruth Rosenfeld Colleen Ruth Rosenfeld, Indecorous Thinking: Figures of Speech in Early Modern Poetics. New York: Fordham University Press, 2018. 312 pp. ISBN: 9780823277926 William P. Weaver William P. Weaver Baylor University Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (2021) 39 (3): 350–353. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2021.39.3.350 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Get Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation William P. Weaver; Review: Indecorous Thinking: Figures of Speech in Early Modern Poetics, edited by Colleen Ruth Rosenfeld. Rhetorica 1 August 2021; 39 (3): 350–353. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2021.39.3.350 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search nav search search input Search input auto suggest search filter All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. © 2021 by The International Society for the History of Rhetoric. All rights reserved. Please direct all requests for permission to photocopy or reproduce article content through the University of California Press's Reprints and Permissions web page, http://www.ucpress.edu/journals.php?p=reprints.2021The International Society for the History of Rhetoric Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1525/rh.2021.39.3.350
  260. Multifaceted Editing and Reflection Project: The DEE-CR Project
    Abstract

    This article describes a major assignment in an undergraduate editing course in the Writing and Rhetoric major at St. Edward’s University. The DEE-CR (Describe, Evaluate, Edit, Communicate, Reflect) project assignment is an individual assignment that asks students to find a particular non-fiction text that would benefit from the attention of an adept editor, to describe and contextualize it, to evaluate it, to edit it, to practice communicating edits to an author, and finally to reflect on lessons learned. I will describe the assignment’s design and purposes, reflect on some outcomes and challenges, and close by offering advice to readers of Prompt who might consider adapting the assignment for their courses.

    doi:10.31719/pjaw.v5i2.83
  261. Algorithmic Abstraction and the Racial Neoliberal Rhetorics of 23andMe
    Abstract

    Western mathematics functions as a technology of violence when it enlists computational algorithms to underwrite racial neoliberalism. Theorizing algorithmic abstraction as a racial neoliberal technique, this article dramatizes the concept’s methodological affordances through a case study of 23andMe, which deploys algorithmic abstraction to affectively secure and sell Whiteness.

    doi:10.1080/07350198.2021.1922800
  262. Manifesto of a Mid-Life White Feminist Or, An Apologia for Embodied Feminism
  263. On Race, Feminism, and Rhetoric: An Introductory/Manifesto Flow…
  264. Effects of L1 single-text and multiple-text comprehension on L2 integrated writing
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2021.100546
  265. Complementation of multiple sources of feedback in EFL learners’ writing
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2021.100549
  266. Rhetorical hedonism and gray genres
    Abstract

    As technical genres continue to grow and morph in promising new directions, we attempt an analysis of what are typically viewed as mundane genres. We use the term gray genres, which we find useful for interrogating texts that tend to fall in categories that tend toward a blandness that is invariably difficult to quantify. We use hedonism, along with a historical accounting for this value from its classical rhetorical lineage and run it up to contemporary applications. We posit that playful stylistic choices---while typically discouraged in more technical spaces---actually improves the rhetorical canon of delivery for informative documents. We close with case studies that offer close readings of a few attempts at employing hedonistic tactics within typical gray genres.

    doi:10.1145/3453460.3453461
  267. Discursive Communication Strategies for Introducing Innovative Products: The Content, Cohesion, and Coherence of Product Launch Presentations
    Abstract

    In the information age, discourse plays an increasingly important role in promoting innovative products. But how language works in the innovation process remains underexplored. This study explores the discursive communication strategies used to introduce innovation by analyzing the content, cohesion, and coherence of product launch presentations by Steve Jobs. It reveals that such discursive communication strategies improve the audience’s understanding, recognition, and acceptance of innovative products. This study contributes to both business communication studies in general and research on innovation communication in product launches in particular.

    doi:10.1177/10506519211001123
  268. From Mindbombs to Firebombs: The Narrative Strategies of Radical Environmental Activism Documentaries
    Abstract

    The article examines the narrative strategies of two documentary films that give insight into the direct-action campaigns of two radical environmental groups; Jerry Rothwell’s How to Change the World (2015) recounts the birth of Greenpeace and its development of “mindbomb” communication strategies. Marshall Curry’s If a Tree Falls (2011) chronicles the rise and fall of the Earth Liberation Front and its tactics of ecotage. Situating both films in the larger history of radical environmentalism in the United States, the article explores the affective side of their rhetoric on two levels: on the level of the activists’ own communication strategies and on the level of the films made about these activists and their strategies. It argues that making a documentary film about radical environmentalist groups raises moral questions for the filmmaker and that, each in his way, Rothwell and Curry have both made films that straddle the line between ostensible objectivity and sympathetic advocacy for the individuals they portray.

    doi:10.29107/rr2021.2.2
  269. New Engineers’ Transfer of Communication Activities From School to Work
    Abstract

    Background: Communication is critical to engineering work, and despite its emphasis within engineering education, it is still noted as a gap in new engineers' preparedness for work. Literature review: Prior research points to communication gaps among new engineers. Few studies have extensively examined transitions between academic and professional engineering contexts. Work remains for understanding how new engineers transfer communication skills. Research questions: 1. In what ways do new engineers transfer communication practices from school to work? 2. What challenges do new engineers experience in moving from communication as practiced at school to communication as practiced at work? Research methodology: This study presents a thematic analysis of data from weekly reflections and regular semistructured interviews conducted during new engineers' first year of work. Results and conclusions: Despite relying heavily on academic experiences involving both documenting and presenting technical work, new engineers report experiencing communication-related challenges. While further attention to communication activities can be given within engineering curricula, the complexity and situated nature of communication in the workplace cannot be fully replicated in the classroom. As new engineers move between school and work, they experience challenges adapting to a new environment including communication activities embedded within unique sociocultural contexts. While the classroom cannot fully replicate these professional settings and all of their nuances, students can be made more fully aware of the embedded nature of communication activities. Moreover, engineering educators can simulate aspects of the workplace in capstone courses, and companies can provide guidance to help mentor new engineers through the inevitable context gaps.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2021.3065854
  270. Diversity, Equity, and Inclusion in theTransactions
    Abstract

    Presents the introductory editorial for this issue of the publication.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2021.3065466
  271. Identifying Multidisciplinary Metrics to Analyze NASA Case Studies
    Abstract

    Background: Communication is fundamental to the success of engineered systems, enabling interactions between the system's stakeholders. Systems engineering, an integrative discipline on which the contributions of many disciplines are evaluated against each other, may particularly benefit from research in communication methods. Specifically, storytelling may be beneficial to engineers because it enables sense-making. Research into storytelling is conducted to identify storytelling metrics that could be useful in engineering communication, specifically engineering case studies. Literature review: Although storytelling has been identified in past research as possibly useful to Model-Based Systems Engineering (MBSE) and software requirement writing, a rigorous study of the use of storytelling elements in systems engineering communication has not been performed. Research question: How are storytelling elements currently being applied in engineering case studies? Research methodology: Twelve interdisciplinary metrics from storytelling, content analysis, and engineering are identified from the literature and used to characterize a collection of 48 NASA case studies. The values of the metrics for each case study are determined and analyzed using statistical and content analyses. Results and discussion: Analysis of the 12 metrics indicates that the case study design region with a historical backstory structure, climactic plot structure, and early points of attack is most frequently used by designers. Conclusions: The analysis indicates that certain storytelling elements applied in engineering case studies are used more frequently. Further work is needed to leverage the metrics as design variables in engineering case study writing.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2021.3064394
  272. “Those are Your Words, Not Mine!” Defence Strategies for Denying Speaker Commitment
    Abstract

    AbstractIn response to an accusation of having said something inappropriate, the accused may exploit the difference between the explicit contents of their utterance and its implicatures. Widely discussed in the pragmatics literature are those cases in which arguers accept accountability only for the explicit contents of what they said while denying commitment to the (alleged) implicature (“Those are your words, not mine!”). In this paper, we sketch a fuller picture of commitment denial. We do so, first, by including in our discussion not just denial of implicatures, but also the mirror strategy of denying commitment to literal meaning (e.g. “I was being ironic!”) and, second, by classifying strategies for commitment denial in terms of classical rhetorical status theory (distinguishing between denial, redefinition, an appeal to ‘external circumstances’ or to a ‘wrong judge’). In addition to providing a systematic categorization of our data, this approach offers some clues to determine when such a defence strategy is a reasonable one and when it is not.

    doi:10.1007/s10503-020-09521-3
  273. Indecorous Thinking: Figures of Speech in Early Modern Poetics by Colleen Ruth Rosenfeld
    Abstract

    Reviewed by: Indecorous Thinking: Figures of Speech in Early Modern Poetics by Colleen Ruth Rosenfeld William P. Weaver Colleen Ruth Rosenfeld, Indecorous Thinking: Figures of Speech in Early Modern Poetics. New York: Fordham University Press, 2018. 312 pp. ISBN: 9780823277926 The figures of speech are the subject of a reevaluation in literary scholarship of the Renaissance era. Their importance has never been entirely out of view—they are hard to ignore. Early printed editions of the classics sometimes note figures in the margins, and this was a practice emulated by one “E.K.,” the annotator of Edmund Spenser’s The Shepheardes Calender who noted, among other figures, “a pretty epanorthosis” here and “an excellent and lively description” there. Evidently the figures contributed to basic literacy in academic contexts, and it is hard to imagine that all that training was confined to the schools and universities. In recent interpretative scholarship on English poetry, a productive approach has been to place one figure of speech in focus, and compare its uses in order to discover its latent meanings. The effectiveness of this approach is amply illustrated, for example, by essays collected in a 2007 publication entitled The Renaissance Figures of Speech, covering twelve figures.1 Elsewhere, groupings of figures, subject as they were to classifying instincts of humanist writers and teachers, have proven meaningful instruments for literary interpretation. In a 2012 book, Jenny C. Mann considered various unruly figures under the heading of hyperbaton, in order to trace the difficulties of translating classical rhetoric and poetics into English vernacular practices.2 In Indecorous Thinking: Figures of Speech in Early Modern Poetics, Colleen Ruth Rosenfeld takes the latter approach, collecting and examining a group of figures under the heading of the “indecorous,” namely figures that flaunt their artistry, transgress modesty, and eschew generally the gold standard of Renaissance wit: sprezzatura, the dissembling or disguising of effort and study. Three figures—simile, antithesis, and periphrasis—were selected and compared to illustrate Rosenfeld’s thesis that ostentatious figures offered a distinctive means of thinking as well as of embellishing. It is a persuasive and coherent selection. Comparing, contrasting, and “talking about” or renaming something—these are logical as well as rhetorical operations. Together, they represent a promising start on Rosenfeld’s ambitious aim: “to understand how figures of speech established the imaginative domains of early modem poetry” (13). In three chapters of Part One, Rosenfeld describes an intellectual and pedagogical landscape that gave rise to “indecorous thinking,” that is, the practices and patterns of thought afforded by ostentatious figures of speech. It’s a contentious landscape drawn along lines of Ramus’ reforms in rhetoric [End Page 350] and dialectic, as these were filtered into English discourse by means of handbooks of the figures. Rosenfeld relies on the best-known and oft-rehearsed aspect of these reforms, filling out her account with some original scholarship on reading and composition practices. In a nutshell, Ramus’ attempt to simplify rhetoric instruction by reserving inventio and dispositio for dialectic (or logic) instruction resulted in a truncated presentation of rhetoric as consisting of just elocutio and actio, or style and performance. Although it could not have been Ramus’ or his followers’ intent to imply an autonomous field of discourse, some English vernacular handbooks of rhetorical poetics, such as Abraham Fraunce’s The Arcadian Rhetorike (1588), nonetheless give the impression that rhetoric might be studied independently of logic and reduced to the study of elocutio, which itself might be reduced to the study of schemes and tropes. It is in that imagined domain of an autonomous and mutilated rhetoric that Rosenfeld argues a counter-humanist movement in English poetics of the late sixteenth-and early seventeenth-centuries. The argument for indecorum (the weaker argument) sometimes feels ponderous in Part One, but the pace picks up in Part Two. In three chapters, Rosenfeld convincingly shows the figures’ vitality and potential to structure and organize fictional thought, narrative, and speech. These are fine examples of rhetorical criticism and English literary scholarship. In Chapter 4, taking as a starting point Spenser’s portrayal of Braggadochio in The Faerie Queene, book 2, Rosenfeld compares some competing qualities of the figure simile and shows that it...

    doi:10.1353/rht.2021.0030
  274. Using Networked Technologies to Connect Composition Studies’ Stakeholders
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2021.102650
  275. The Five-Year Job Interview: A Call for More Structure on the Tenure Line
    Abstract

    This article provides precedent for publication expectations at a wide range of institutions and explores how more structure may mitigate the occupational stress that arises from role ambiguity. Clearer tenure guidelines and nuanced performance appraisals offer several benefits: reducing affective/emotional labor, improving work conditions, and providing consistent arguments to retain valuable faculty.

    doi:10.58680/ccc202131440
  276. Review: The War of Words, by Kenneth Burke, edited by Anthony Burke, Kyle Jensen, and Jack Selzer
    Abstract

    Book Review| May 01 2021 Review: The War of Words, by Kenneth Burke, edited by Anthony Burke, Kyle Jensen, and Jack Selzer Burke, Kenneth. The War of Words. Ed. by Anthony Burke, Kyle Jensen, Jack Selzer. Oakland: University of California Press, 2018. viii + 285 pp. ISBN: 9780520298125 M. Elizabeth Weiser M. Elizabeth Weiser The Ohio State University Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (2021) 39 (2): 242–244. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2021.39.2.242 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Share Icon Share Twitter LinkedIn Tools Icon Tools Get Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation M. Elizabeth Weiser; Review: The War of Words, by Kenneth Burke, edited by Anthony Burke, Kyle Jensen, and Jack Selzer. Rhetorica 1 May 2021; 39 (2): 242–244. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2021.39.2.242 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search nav search search input Search input auto suggest search filter All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. © 2021 by The International Society for the History of Rhetoric. All rights reserved. Please direct all requests for permission to photocopy or reproduce article content through the University of California Press’s Reprints and Permissions web page, http://www.ucpress.edu/journals.php?p=reprints.2021The International Society for the History of Rhetoric Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1525/rh.2021.39.2.242
  277. “Are You Authorized to Work in the U.S.?” Investigating “Inclusive” Practices in Rhetoric and Technical Communication Job Descriptions
    Abstract

    This paper studies the language of job descriptions in rhetoric and technical and professional communication to explore how this language might be exclusionary of international scholars. Through critical discourse analysis, we reviewed current U.S. labor and immigration laws and contrasted those laws with the language of hiring documents. We found that hiring documents do not always align with U.S. labor and immigration laws and consequently hinder the hiring prospects of international scholars.

    doi:10.1080/10572252.2020.1829072
  278. Love and Poetic Anarchy: Establishing Mutual Care in Community Writing
    Abstract

    This profile details the ethos and emergent growth of Writers Warehouse, a collective project founded in 2016 with a focus on creation, craft, collaboration, and community. Based in Colorado, Writers Warehouse now aims to position itself as a mutual care collective through curating inclusive, non-hierarchical spaces, developing open access resources, and establishing a microgrant program for local writers.

    doi:10.25148/clj.15.1.009370
  279. Rhetoric and Cape Town’s Campaign to Defeat Day Zero
    Abstract

    This article examines a targeted drought awareness campaign by the city of Cape Town in South Africa to prevent a looming water crisis dubbed Day Zero. Using rhetorical criticism and commonplaces, the article analyzes the design and (rhetorical)circulation of artifacts that heightened public awareness of the crisis, helped shape the public mindset, and galvanized collective action to prevent Day Zero. For one city in Africa to avert a water crisis through a rhetorically orchestrated set of technological, scientific, and civic interventions is significant for (among others) technical communicators who need to know not simply that it was done, but how rhetoric helped avert Day Zero.

    doi:10.1177/0047281620906128
  280. Rhetorical strategies of counter-journalism: How American YouTubers are challenging dominant media election narratives
    Abstract

    The standards and practices in journalism that best serve democratic deliberation remain a matter of intense scrutiny in the digital age. The United States has a long history of journalists exposing self-interested behaviors of political or corporate elites with investigative journalism. With online media, journalistic practices encompass fact-checking against a variety of sources, and countering the claims of other journalists from competing outlets. This article aims at delimiting the rhetorical properties of an emerging genre of YouTube counter-journalism. The study reports on a rhetorical and eristic analysis of the main patterns of countering in a sample of videos posted on YouTube on the subject of the US presidential campaign in spring 2020. The analysis reveals some ways in which YouTube journalists break down the dominant media narratives and present counterclaims and critiques, which is usually accompanied by fact-checking, showcasing evidence and providing alternative explanations or counterarguments. However, counter-journalism is not free from eristic devices that may misrepresent political issues for the subscribers.

    doi:10.29107/rr2021.1.6
  281. FromLucifertoJezebel: Invitational Rhetoric, Rhetorical Closure, and Safe Spaces in Feminist Sexual Discourse Communities
    Abstract

    This essay applies Craig Rood’s concept of rhetorical closure to the specific case study of the creation of feminist discourse communities to discuss sexuality. It looks at the editorial policies of two feminist discourse communities in order to more broadly analyze the ways that rhetorical closure operates constitutively along with invitational rhetoric. It connects these issues to past and current debates about censorship, echo chambers, safe spaces, and trigger warnings in order to show when and how rhetorical closure is intended to prevent harm. Like Rood, I do not resolve questions on distinguishing the effectiveness or ethics of rhetorical closure. Examining a radical feminist periodical of the nineteenth century and the twenty-first-century feminist blogosphere shows how invitational rhetoric works with and as rhetorical closure.

    doi:10.1080/02773945.2021.1877797
  282. The Construction of Interpersonal Meanings in the iPhone 1 Product Launch Presentation: Integrating Verbal and Visual Semiotics
    Abstract

    Research problem: Discourse bridges between the speakers and the audience in product launches. However, how the verbals and the visuals work together in the construction of interpersonal meanings in such communication remains largely underexplored. Research question: How were interpersonal meanings constructed via verbal and visual semiotics in the iPhone 1 product launch presentation?. Literature review: Despite the recognized importance of innovation communication, communication at the launch phase is underexplored. Moreover, communication and management studies have generally neglected the role of grammar-based discourse in promoting innovation, while linguistic studies have paid inadequate attention to language's implications for innovation communication and management. Thus, we address the discursive building of interpersonal meanings in product launch presentations to fill such gaps. Methodology: Integrating Halliday's Systemic Functional Grammar and Kress and van Leeuwen's Systemic Visual Grammar, we conduct both verbal and visual analyses to explore the construction of interpersonal meanings in Steve Jobs' iPhone 1 launch presentation. Results: Analysis of the verbal strategies suggests that Jobs built different interactive roles as an authority innovation leader and as a close “friend” willing to engage with the audience. Moreover, by combining verbal semiotics with the delicate arrangement of image act, size of frame, and angle, the presentation video was carefully planned to create offer contact, produce close social distance, and present equal and objective attitudes to further enhance the construction of interpersonal meanings, thus contributing to the audience's understanding and recognition of the innovative product. Conclusions: This article offers insights into innovation discourse and communication by investigating the semiotic features of the iPhone 1 product launch presentation, thus adding to the extant literature on professional communication and innovation management.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2021.3058032
  283. The War of Words by Kenneth Burke
    Abstract

    Reviewed by: The War of Words by Kenneth Burke M. Elizabeth Weiser Burke, Kenneth. The War of Words. Ed. by Anthony Burke, Kyle Jensen, Jack Selzer. Oakland: University of California Press, 2018. viii + 285 pp. ISBN: 9780520298125 “For it is by the war of words that men are led into battle,” Kenneth Burke asserts in his new book, The War of Words (248). How a man dead these twenty-seven years has come to have a “new” book is not a better story than how prescient is the book, how pointedly this work—written and largely revised by 1950—speaks to our times. Burke’s overarching concern is the impetus to war that he saw all around him in the years immediately following World War II—all in some ways particular to his era. But the rhetoric by which geopolitical forces worked their magic to convince the American public to support their aims—these are universal. Or as Burke writes, “The particulars change from day to day, but the principle they embody recurs constantly, in other particulars” (45). In The War of Words, the editors have uncovered among Burke’s papers his Downward Way, the practical, applied counterpart to his Upward Way [End Page 242] of philosophizing about the universal nature of rhetoric in A Rhetoric of Motives (and its precursor, A Grammar of Motives). After a brief historical introduction from the editors—part context, part explanation of their editing process—the text is Burke’s alone, consisting of two largely completed sections and two sections for which he made substantial notes. As the editors put it, “‘The War of Words’ was designed from the start to be the analytic realization of Burke’s theory of the rhetorical motive. . . .Without The War of Words, [A Rhetoric of Motives] remains incomplete” (30). If Burke’s ultimate purpose in his motivorium trilogy was ad bellum purificandum, “toward the purification of war,” then his optimistic general theory of identification was to be counterbalanced with the shrewder practical analysis of rhetoric in everyday life, the war of words. For various reasons outlined by the editors, this Downward Way was never published, meaning that for some seventy years rhetoricians have been attempting to apply Burke’s theories to the analysis of scenes, acts, and agents in the world around us. It is a tremendously useful addition to the canon, therefore, to find Burke’s own original attempts to do the same. Thus, for instance, while in A Rhetoric of Motives Burke describes identification as identifying our interests with another’s, becoming consubstantial, in War of Words he describes the dangers of identification with a necessarily expansionist nationalism: “It is the deprived persons at home who, impoverished because so much of the national effort is turned to the resources of foreign aggression rather than to the improvement of domestic conditions, it is precisely these victims of nationalistic aggressiveness whose fervor is most readily enlisted through the imagery of sheerly vicarious participation in the power of our nationally subsidized corporations abroad” (251). That he was describing those fervent supporters of a Cold War buildup and not those fervent supporters of Donald Trump serves only to demonstrate the ways in which American exceptionalism relies on similar rhetorical devices in the scene-act ratio that keeps the world on edge. His first section, “The Devices,” then, shows Burke categorizing strategies much as he did with theories in RM, updating and expanding upon classical rhetorical strategies to show how they function in the modern world. The Bland Strategy, Shrewd Simplicity, Undo by Overdoing, Yielding Aggressively, Deflection (“so general an end that nearly all the Logomachy [the War of Words] could be included under it” [68]), Spokesman, Reversal, Say the Opposite, Spiritualization (the unifying achievements and paranoias of “us”), Making the Connection—these ten devices, a multitude of examples, and the theory behind them make up the first 125 pages of The War of Words. That multitude of examples, often confusing for readers of Burke’s longer texts, here in their somewhat condensed form work well. Don’t understand a description of a device? Read an example of it. Don’t understand that example? There are five or ten more, ranging...

    doi:10.1353/rht.2021.0033
  284. Review of "Rhetoric of health and medicine as/is: Theories and approaches for the field by Lisa Melonçon, S. Scott Graham, Jenell Johnson, John A. Lynch, and Cynthia Ryan," Melonçon, L. Graham, S.S, Johnson, J., Lynch, J., & Ryan, S. (Eds). (2020). Rhetoric of health and medicine as/is: Theories and approaches for the field. The Ohio State University Press. https://doi.org/10.26818/9780814214466
    Abstract

    The foreword, written by Judy Z. Segal, begins with a brief dialogue between a patient and a nurse that illustrates the effects of discursive actions on health and medicine. It is a dialogue between a patient and a nurse, reminiscent of stories of ancient cartographers who mapped their changing and uncertain worlds through stories, discovering ever new riches in a world that wasn't flat. In the same way, contemporary thinkers in health and medicine are discovering the treasure in exploring rhetoric and technical communication across traditional boundaries. These authors move through previously uncharted territory with story and new questions that extend the boundaries of our individual bodies. They explore important questions of individual human agency and how that intersects with social and rhetorical theory. Critical questions new to medicine in the twenty-first century, such as resistance, power of representation, and where advocacy for health justice lies, are topics explored through a variety of lenses in this collection.

    doi:10.1145/3437000.3437004
  285. Review of "Rhetorical work in emergency medical services: Communicating in the unpredictable workplace by Elizabeth Angeli," Angeli, E. L. (2019). Rhetorical work in emergency medical services: communicating in the unpredictable workplace. Routledge
    Abstract

    In Rhetorical Work in Emergency Medical Services: Communicating in the Unpredictable Workplace (2019), Elizabeth L. Angeli explores the unpredictable workplaces which are the locations of emergency medical services provided by first responders, the EMS personnel who receive 911 calls but may have little idea about what to expect once they arrive at the site of the emergency. While rhetoric of health medicine (RHM) is not a new area of rhetoric, Angeli found little research about EMS professional rhetoric, leaving a void in understanding the modes of communication in these ever-changing, life-altering workplaces. Her text began as part of her dissertation project but morphed into a rhetorical analysis/EMS rhetorical training pedagogy for Technical Professional Communication (TPC) and RHM as well as EMS trainers and trainees.

    doi:10.1145/3437000.3437006
  286. Feature: The Profession of Teaching English in the Two-Year College: Findings from the 2019 TYCA Workload Survey
    Abstract

    In fall 2019, the Two-Year College English Association distributed a survey to two-year college English faculty across the United States through professional listservs, regional distribution lists, and social media platforms. This report summarizes the key data derived from 1,062 responses to close-ended questions about workload related to teaching, service, leadership, and professional development. The report discusses the demographic profile, employment status, and contractual obligations in course assignments of the two-year college English faculty who responded. It also summarizes Information about respondents’ overload teaching, their autonomy within their teaching responsibilities, and the kinds of service and professional development activities in which they engaged.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc202131202
  287. Annotated Bibliography of Research in the Teaching of English
    Abstract

    Since 2003, RTE has published the annual “Annotated Bibliography of Research in the Teaching of English,” and we are proud to share these curated and annotated citations once again. The goal of the annual bibliography is to offer a synthesis of the research published in the area of English language arts within the past year that may be of interest to RTE readers. Abstracted citations and those featured in the “Other Related Research” sections were published, either in print or online, between June 2019 and June 2020. The bibliography is divided into nine subject area sections. A three-person team of scholars with diverse research interests and background experiences in preK–16 educational settings reviewed and selected the manuscripts for each section using library databases and leading empirical journals. Each team abstracted significant contributions to the body of peer-reviewed studies that addressed the current research questions and concerns in their topic area.

    doi:10.58680/rte202131190
  288. Editors’ Introduction: “You Can Still Fight”: The Black Radical Tradition, Healing, and Literacies
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Editors’ Introduction: “You Can Still Fight”: The Black Radical Tradition, Healing, and Literacies, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/55/3/researchintheteachingofenglish31183-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/rte202131183
  289. Composing Literary Arguments in an 11th Grade International Baccalaureate Classroom: How Classroom Instructional Conversations Shape Modes of Participation
    Abstract

    In U.S. secondary schools there is an overriding emphasis on formulaic approaches to argumentative writing instruction in English language arts that tends to trivialize disciplinary norms of argument and evidence because of institutional pressure to bolster students’ test performances.  This paper seeks to provide an ethnographically-informed framework for understanding for whom, how, when, and to what extent it is possible for students to participate, through writing, in the study of literature as the central disciplinary content of English language arts. The corpus of data used in this study of an 11th grade International Baccalaureate (IB) classroom (26 students) consisted of classroom instruction (video-recordings and field notes) that occurred across an initial instructional unit (September 8th to November 3rd). Of particular importance is a summative writing assignment, teacher interviews and collaborative data analysis (with video clips), student interviews about instruction and their writing, samples of student writing, and related documents. We also analyzed two essays written by the two case study students in response to a writing assignment that the teacher, described as an IB “literary commentary with an unspecified topic” that she reframed as a literary argument. Discourse analysis of a series of events within instructional conversations revealed that rather than prescribed forms, the teacher offered “possible” writerly moves for her students’ arguing to learn. Consequently, her students enacted their writerly moves in a variety of patterns suggestive of disciplinary ways of knowing in English language arts rather than in a pre-set formula that they had learned in previous grades. In order to trace how the students enacted modes of participation (procedural display and deep participation) in disciplinary activity (literary argumentation) as writing practices and shifting writer identities  we also conducted a multi-phased and multi-layered ana

    doi:10.21623/1.8.2.5
  290. Distributed Feminist Rhetorical Agency after a Rape Accusation
    Abstract

    This article examines the rhetorical effects of a rape accusation on the survivor and on the survivor’s community of social justice activists. Relying on interviews with the survivor and with the community affected by the allegation, the article analyzes responses to the allegation, articulates how those responses are informed by rape culture, and illustrates how those responses affected the survivor and her rhetorical agency. The article argues that rhetorical agency can be productively distributed across various allies to assist survivors and help restore the rhetorical agency that rape erodes. Establishing sexual assault as a public health issue, the article recommends broad education in rhetorical listening to improve how those entrusted to hear assault stories listen, respond, and, when appropriate, help survivors speak or act.

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2020.4002
  291. Pivoting Toward Rhetorical Ethics by Sharing and Using Existing Data and Creating an RHM Databank: An Ethical Research Practice for the Rhetoric of Health and Medicine
    Abstract

    We argue that by using existing data and sharing research in a databank, RHM scholars can practice a research habit that conserves and optimizes intellectual and institutional resources. When possible, by using existing datasets, scholars avoid data waste, that is ignoring or bypassing existing data. The data distinctions that we call attention to—derived, compiled, and designed—account for various ethical and rhetorical concerns regarding privacy and confidentiality, expected context, and consent. Equally important to the aforementioned data deliberations we explore, collecting and managing shared RHM data in a databank, while possible, are not without ethical, logistical, and rhetorical difficulties.

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2020.4008
  292. The role of achievement goal orientations in the relationships between high school students' anxiety, self-efficacy, and perceived use of revision strategies in argumentative writing
    Abstract

    This study examined the relationships between writing anxiety, writing self-efficacy, and perceived use of revision strategies in high school students with different achievement goals as they learned argumentative writing in English Language Arts classrooms. Three achievement goal orientation profiles emerged from a sample of 307 American high school students on the basis of their mastery, performance-approach, and performance-avoidance goal orientations: Low on All, Average on All, and High on All. These three profiles of students significantly differed with respect to their writing anxiety and their perceived use of revision strategies. Writing self-efficacy mediated the effect of writing anxiety on the perceived use of revision strategies for students in the Average on All profile only. The findings suggest that students are diverse in their motivational and affective experiences with respect to argumentative writing, and caution against using a one-size-fits-all approach for teaching argumentative writing to students.

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2021.12.03.05
  293. Emerging Writing Research from the Middle East- North African Region
    doi:10.25148/clj.13.2.009083
  294. Computer-Assisted Rhetorical Analysis: Instructional Design and Formative Assessment Using DocuScope
    doi:10.37514/jwa-j.2021.5.1.09
  295. A Continuum of Archival Custody: Community-Driven Projects as a Path toward Equity
    doi:10.37514/atd-j.2021.18.1-2.07
  296. Remaking Relationships
    Abstract

    How should we teach a class on family in the twenty-first century, when the meaning and makeup of “family” are under attack from all political angles? This article relates an attempt to rethink the family course as interdisciplinary, thematically arranged, heavily dependent on student engagement, and collaborative. From course conception to pitfalls and retrospection, this article provides an overview of a course implemented by the authors and their students as part of the honors program at the University of Portland. At the center of the course was a common curiosity for the material that emerged in hallway conversations at the intersection of different disciplines, at the intersection of ecocriticism and feminist theory, and at the intersection of popular media and personal life. The authors argue that collaborative teaching and intersectionality led to more productive classroom discussions and destabilized assumptions for all the course participants, instructors included.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-8692788
  297. The WHO Health Alert: Communicating a Global Pandemic with WhatsApp
    Abstract

    Upon declaring COVID-19 a global pandemic, the World Health Organization (WHO) orchestrated a global risk-communication outreach. The WHO’s objective was to persuade the public to upend and alter their lives so as to contain the disease and minimize its spread and infection. The WHO found a simple and efficient medium to communicate glocally through the social media application WhatsApp, through which individuals could access information without gatekeeping by governments and local agencies.

    doi:10.1177/1050651920958507
  298. Valuing Expertise During the Pandemic
    Abstract

    This article addresses how social media platforms can better highlight expert voices through design choices. Misinformation, after all, has exploded during the Covid-19 pandemic, and platforms have struggled to address the issue. The authors examine this critical gap in validation mechanisms in the current social media platforms and suggest possible solutions for this urgent problem with third-party partnerships.

    doi:10.1177/1050651920958503
  299. On Podcasting, Program Development, and Intergenerational Thinking
  300. Intergenerational Exchange as a Practice of Negotiation
  301. Sixteen Teachers Teaching: Two-Year College Perspectives, ed. by Patrick Sullivan
  302. Disciplinary Lifecycling: A Generative Framework for Career Trajectories in Rhetoric, Composition, and Writing Studies
  303. Design and Implementation of the First Peer-Staffed Writing Center in Thailand
    Abstract

    This paper describes the design and establishment of the first peer-staffed writing center in Thailand, including its inspiration, its planning, the tutor-training process, and its implementation up to and through the COVID-19 pandemic. As writing centers are relatively unknown in Southeast Asia, the writing center in focus was a fortunate confluence of factors: a motivated faculty dean, a visiting English Language Fellow, and a writing center specialist. These combined to provide the framework for collaboration with university faculty. The process involved exploring writing center methodology, training peer tutors, and progressing a community of practice. Although the COVID-19 pandemic has transformed some of the writing center’s activities, it continues to be a model for other universities in the region and beyond.

  304. Unicorn Status, Queer Activism, and Bullied Laboring: LGBTQ Writing Center Directors Reflect on Invisible Work
    Abstract

    This article showcases interviews with lesbian, gay, bisexual, transgender, and queer (LGBTQ) writing center directors about their administrative work. In it, findings reveal that participant work distinctly departs from recent empirical writing center research about labor (Geller & Denny, 2013; Caswell, Grutsch McKinney, & Jackson, 2016), particularly in ways that practitioners’ invisible administrative work is informed and complicated by their LGBTQ identities. Across 20 interviews, participants communicated that their work extends to making queer activist space through their writing centers; to supporting tutors, students, and colleagues of all orientations with issues central to queer communities and mental health; and to navigating tense interpersonal terrain, especially bullying. In closing, the article calls for disciplinary responses and resources to make for more equitable labor landscapes for LGBTQ writing center practitioners.

    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1959
  305. Embedding Academic Literacies through Growing Student and Staff Communities
    Abstract

    In the UK, HE practical writing support has not kept pace with advances in our understanding of how students learn to write in their disciplines or greater comprehension of the nature of these discourses they are acquiring. Current institutional provision can be still be characterized as fragmented offering generic, deficit focused, skills-based instruction, despite such approaches being theoretically discredited. One alternative means to develop academic literacies in more inclusive and nuanced ways is to embed this work at a disciplinary level; while long recommended this model is unusual in the UK. This paper reviews approaches to embedding academic literacies work and reports on our attempts to embed writing development work within a social science department through an extended action research project which aimed to increase student mastery of academic literacies within one department. We focused on building opportunities for engagement using Writing Exemplars, Retreats and Writing Circles. Key features of our work are identified that appear transferable and may further facilitate successful interdisciplinary collaborations.

    doi:10.18552/joaw.v10i1.625
  306. Internet-Mediated Genre Studies: An Integrative Literature Review (2005–2019)
    Abstract

    Background: As all sorts of communications have substantially moved to the internet, volumes of literature on internet-mediated communication have emerged in professional and technical communication in different research paradigms, including studies on internet-mediated genres, which often have generic features beyond traditional conception and thus require updated understanding. This study systematically explores the emerging body of internet-mediated genre studies and identifies the specific genres that researchers have studied, the analytical components and research methods used, and conclusions reached to characterize the current state of the research. Research questions: 1. Which internet-mediated genres have been studied in existing literature (2005-2019)? 2. What affordances have been considered in existing studies on internet-mediated genres? 3. Which research methods have been used to study internet-mediated genres? Literature review: Major issues affecting prior studies of internet-mediated genres include inconsistent terminology used by researchers, the ways that affordances are considered, and the inadequacies of current genre analysis methods to explain features arising from those affordances. Methodology: Employing an integrative literature review, we conducted a systematic search resulting in 35 qualified studies published in journals indexed in the Social Sciences Citation Index between 2005 and 2019. Each was systematically analyzed to identify the genre addressed, communicative goal, medium, affordances addressed, and research methods used. Results/discussion: Three main types of internet-mediated genres-including email, website, and social media, and several subtypes-were identified, each distinguished by their medium and communicative goal. The affordances were either treated monomodally, mentioned as contextual information, or integrated into the analytical framework. Researchers relied on a variety of methods to study internet-mediated genres, with mixed methods most commonly used. Conclusions and further research: The data show that both the genres of interest and methods used to study them vary with time, suggesting that this area of research continues to evolve. Future studies could probe into a larger variety of internet-mediated genres with more diverse analytical components and methods.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2020.3029696
  307. Identities Developed, Identities Denied: Examining the Disciplinary Activities and Disciplinary Positioning of Retirees in Rhetoric, Composition, and Writing Studies
    Abstract

    This essay argues for a redefinition of disciplinary activity and examines disciplinary identity development beyond traditional academic/nonacademic binaries. Through analysis of interviews with twenty-seven retired members of rhetoric, composition, and writing studies, this essay provides a closer look at retirement as an active but overlooked phase of the disciplinary lifecycle.

    doi:10.58680/ccc202031037
  308. Embracing the “Always-Already”: Toward Queer Assemblages for Writing Across the Curriculum Administration
    Abstract

    Framed in three guiding claims about relationships between Writing Across the Curriculum and queer theories, this article offers Jasbir Puar’s theory of “queer assemblage” as a model for rearticulating WAC administration.

    doi:10.58680/ccc202031035
  309. Introduction: Rhetorics and Literacies of Climate Change
  310. Managing Environmental Risks in the Age of Climate Change: Rhetorical Agency and Ecological Literacies of Transnational Women During the April 2015 Nepal Earthquake
  311. Social media influencer rhetoric and the domestication of Health at Every Size on Instagram
    Abstract

    Weight-inclusive approaches such as Health at Every SizeÒ (HAESÒ) that once were used primarily by scientists or other health experts are more frequently being taken up by lay audiences. Most notably, popular members of online communities known as social media influencers rely on principles of HAESÒ to spread weight-neutral rhetoric across platforms like Instagram. Analyzing how influencers domesticate, or make their own, the specific science-based principles of HAESÒ warrants exploration. In this study, I draw from an analysis of 20 Instagram accounts run by influencers to explicate how domestication occurs within the body positive and weight-inclusive community. The findings suggest three primary patterns through which domestication occurs: anecdotal narratives and personalization, science and education, and social justice. I argue these influential users domesticate HAESÒ by drawing on their own education, life experience, and personal identity while upholding the core norms of the influencer industry: authenticity and credibility.

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2022.5003
  312. Zastosowanie przenośni jako nacechowanej negatywnie strategii grzecznościowej w artykułach prasowych
    Abstract

    Artykuł dotyczy zastosowania przenośni w artykułach prasowych o charakterze polemicznym, w których ten środek stylistyczny użyty jest do sparafrazowania poglądów, będących przedmiotem polemiki. Metaforyczne sformułowania prowadzą do interpretacji, w której osoba głosząca dany pogląd jawi się jako niekompetentna lub ograniczona, przez co stanowią one naruszenie „twarzy” tej osoby i wprowadzają do argumentacji element nacechowany negatywnie. W pracy przedstawiono pogląd, iż pośredni i implicytny charakter komunikatu ma kluczowe znaczenie w spełnieniu tej funkcji.

    doi:10.29107/rr2020.3.4
  313. RHM, Interdisciplinarity, and an International Public Health Conference: A Dialogue among Stakeholders
    Abstract

    Building connections with professionals in subject matter disciplines—practitioners and/or academics—is a growing area of interest for many scholars working in the rhetoric of health and medicine (RHM). However, strategies for creating and building meaningful, productive interdisciplinary relationships has not been a central theme in RHM-focused scholarship. This entry endeavors to address this gap by using RHM’s emerging version of the “dialogue” genre to describe the author’s experience co-chairing the communications track for an international public health conference. The author weaves in commentary from contributors who participated in the conference and discusses and reflects upon two key challenges that emerged: 1) differences in language choice/terminology, and 2) epistemic conflict. Through this reflective discussion, this dialogue proposes several strategies that RHM scholars might draw from in building their own interdisciplinary relationships moving forward: 1) negotiate shared meanings and goals, 2) find commonalities, and 3) normalize rhetorical inquiry.  Featured Contributors: Nicholas Bustamante, MFA; Alina Deshpande, PhD; Amy Ising, MS; Jamie Newman, PhD; Kirk St.Amant, PhD

    doi:10.5744/rhm.2021.1004
  314. The Role of Discourse Knowledge in Writing among First-graders
    Abstract

    Theoretical models of early writing support the importance of discourse knowledge to writing (Bereiter & Scardamalia, 1987; Berninger & Winn, 2006). However, there is limited research on the relationship between discourse knowledge and writing among beginning writers. This study explored whether fall, spring, and change in discourse knowledge predicted first-graders' end-of-year writing. Three hundred eighty first-graders were given a discourse knowledge interview in the fall and spring assessing knowledge of writing production procedures, substantive processes, story elements, and writing motivation. Additional fall assessments included handwriting fluency, spelling, reading, and vocabulary. Students' narrative and descriptive writing was assessed at the end of the year. Hierarchical linear modeling showed that fall discourse knowledge and knowledge gain variables were not consistent predictors for writing outcomes. However, a more consistent relation was found between spring discourse knowledge and writing achievement, where production procedures predicted writing in both genres while substantive processes and story elements only predicted narrative writing. This study extended findings from earlier research by examining the discourse knowledge and writing achievement of young students.

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2020.12.02.05
  315. Teachers' writing practices and contextual features in grades 7-12 of Chilean public schools
    Abstract

    Since 2010, efforts have been made in Chile to support students' writing skills development, in order to better prepare them for participation in modern society. However, more knowledge about current practices of writing instruction in Grades 7-12 is needed to guide future improvements in these educational levels. We aimed to provide a context-based picture of paradigms of writing instruction which are currently being implemented in Grades 7-12 of Chilean public schools. With this goal, we surveyed teachers of Spanish (n= 182) from all Chilean regions.

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2020.12.02.03
  316. Moodle quizzes and their usability for formative assessment of academic writing
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2020.100485
  317. TOEIC® Writing test scores as indicators of the functional adequacy of writing in the international workplace: Evaluation by linguistic laypersons
    Abstract

    This study examines the extent to which TOEIC Writing test scores relate to an external criterion: evaluations by linguistic laypersons of the functional adequacy of writing in the international workplace. Test-taker responses to two representative tasks from the TOEIC Writing test (e-mail requests, opinion surveys) were adapted for workplace role-play scenarios that laypersons read and evaluated in an online survey. After reading each role-play scenario, laypersons evaluated the text produced by their imagined interlocutor using functional adequacy scale items (comprehensibility, content adequacy, effectiveness, support and coherence). Overall functional adequacy evaluations were obtained by averaging the ratings for each of the two tasks. Layperson ratings of functional adequacy were strongly correlated with TOEIC Writing test scores (r = 0.76). Results suggested that test-takers’ writing performance is likely to be perceived as functionally adequate for test scores at which important decisions are typically made. Study results are discussed in terms of their implications for claims about the generalizability of TOEIC Writing test score interpretations with respect to those made in the international workplace, as well as the potential benefits, challenges, and limitations involved in this approach to validation.

    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2020.100492
  318. Circulation, Writing, and Rhetoric: Laurie E. Gries and Collin Gifford Brooke, eds. Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, 2018. 338 pages. $37.95 paperback.
    Abstract

    Circulation is about flow, movement, dissemination. It averts the gaze from the physical (as in books, magazines) to the intangible (as in algorithms). Laurie E. Gries credits circulation with deve...

    doi:10.1080/07350198.2020.1823785
  319. Feature: Neither Here nor There: A Study of Dual Enrollment Students’ Hybrid Identities in First-Year Composition
    Abstract

    This article shares findings from a CCCC-funded grant that focuses on a dual enrollment program in Washington State called Running Start. This model invites high schoolers to take college courses on a college campus. Instructors are frequently advised to treat Running Start participants “as if they were any other college students,” yet as our large-scale survey suggests, these students have complex hybrid identities that warrant greater consideration. Without diluting academic rigor, we call for an enhanced understanding of the “funds of knowledge” (González, Moll, and Amanti) that high schoolers bring to First-Year Composition in the spirit of congruous inclusivity.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc202030878
  320. Beyond linguistic complexity: Assessing register flexibility in EFL writing across contexts
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2020.100465
  321. Engaging expectations: Measuring helpfulness as an alternative to student evaluations of teaching
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2020.100464
  322. Exploring Revisions in Academic Text: Closing the Gap Between Process and Product Approaches in Digital Writing
    Abstract

    To date, research into dynamic descriptions of text has focused mainly on the spoken mode; and while writing process research has examined language structures, it has largely ignored the functionality (meaning) inherent in them. Therefore, drawing on systemic functional linguistics (SFL) and keystroke logging software, this article takes a further step toward an interdisciplinary dialogue by outlining a new schematic for coding and analyzing revisions. More specifically, we show how revision activity can be tracked within functional components, across functional components, and across clauses in terms of forward and backward movements. By exploring three digitally constructed texts, which were produced and observed unobtrusively in a natural setting, we have attempted to illustrate how one writer’s revising process can be operationalized in terms of (a) chronological movement (sequence) and (b) spatial movement (location). Findings showed how activity was relatively consistent across datasets with regard to session management, revision frequency, and distribution of revision types. Moreover, results also showed how most revision activity occurred at, or ahead of, the point of inscription, particularly with regard to revising the end of clauses. However, findings also indicated that revising the start of clauses was equally important when considering the size of functional components.

    doi:10.1177/0741088320916508
  323. Age Identity and Literacy
  324. Creating Contexts in Engineering Research Writing Using a Problem-Solution-Based Writing Model: Experience of Ph.D. Students
    Abstract

    Background: The ability to create a context is essential in writing the introduction of a research article (RA). This study explores the experience of engineering Ph.D. students in Australia, for whom English is an Additional Language (EAL), in using a problem-solution-based writing model to develop context-creating skills in writing RA introductions. Research question: What is the experience of engineering Ph.D. students in creating contexts through explicit learning of a problem-solution-based model for writing RA introductions? Literature review: Genre-based teaching is a common approach in the second language classroom. Recently, a genre-based approach for writing the introduction of engineering RAs has been proposed. The descriptive values of the model, PSP-CaRS, have been shown in corpus studies of published engineering RAs. However, its applicability has not been explored pedagogically. Methodology: Twenty-nine Ph.D. students were asked to respond to a questionnaire nine months after learning the model and reflect on their experience using it. The findings were then corroborated with data obtained from interviews, researcher observation, and writing samples. Results: The findings showed that the participants perceived PSP-CaRS to be useful and they continued using it after nine months despite some difficulties encountered in the writing process. Participants' responses showed that explicit teaching of PSP-CaRS formed the foundation upon which more competent skills to create contexts were developed through practice and integration of subject knowledge. Discussion: Explicit teaching using a model can impart the basics of genre awareness to students. Once students gained an in-depth understanding of the model by working through their difficulties, they developed better genre awareness, and used the model adaptively to visualize and write their RA introductions. Conclusion: The results confirm the usefulness of the proposed model and reveal how a continuing process of learning and practicing using the model helps students develop their skills to create contexts and enhance their genre awareness.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2020.2988758
  325. Researching People who (Probably) Hate You: When Practicing “Good” Ethics Means Protecting Yourself
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2020.102567
  326. “The Magic of Philanthropy”: The Gates Foundation’s Reframing of Education Reform Debate
    Abstract

    AbstractThe Gates Foundation invokes a third way in education reform debate by appealing not to government regulation or market competition but to philanthropic investment as a catalyst for improving educational equity. While the foundation praises this investment as transcending the conventional polarities of debate, I argue that this praise assigns a familiar form of blame toward public education and educators, for it declares philanthropists the only reformers whose commitments to educational civil rights remain uncompromised by political-economic self-interest. In light of this analysis, I qualify the deliberative potential of praise as a rhetoric of education reform.

    doi:10.14321/rhetpublaffa.23.2.0293
  327. Monstrous Composition: Reanimating the Lecture in First-Year Writing Instruction
    Abstract

    This article reports on one university’s experiment in resurrecting and reanimating the composition lecture, a one-hundred-plus student section dubbed “MonsterComp,” including the process, outcomes, and lessons learned. Although this restructuring of the first-year composition course was partially motivated by administrative pressures, the main motivation behind this experiment was to enhance teacher training and support while still retaining the workshop environment and low student-to-instructor ratio of traditional composition sections. The course involves multiple stakeholders, including the WPA and graduate student program coordinators, graduate student instructors, and course-based coaches from our university's writing center. Assessment of student work, observations of the course, and surveys administered to stakeholders indicate that the course was successful in terms of teacher training and preserving student learning outcomes.

    doi:10.58680/ccc202030728
  328. Review of bonnie lenore kyburz's Cruel Auteurism: Affective Digital Mediations toward Film-Composition
  329. The Rhetoric of Seeing in Attic Forensic Oratory, by Peter A. O'Connell
    Abstract

    Book Review| May 01 2020 The Rhetoric of Seeing in Attic Forensic Oratory, by Peter A. O'Connell Peter A.O'Connell, The Rhetoric of Seeing in Attic Forensic Oratory. Austin: University of Texas Press, 2017, 282 pp. ISBN 9781477311684 Ruth Webb Ruth Webb Ruth Webb Universite dé Lille ruth.webb@univ-lille.fr Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (2020) 38 (2): 227–229. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2020.38.2.227 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Ruth Webb; The Rhetoric of Seeing in Attic Forensic Oratory, by Peter A. O'Connell. Rhetorica 1 May 2020; 38 (2): 227–229. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2020.38.2.227 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. © 2020 by The International Society for the History of Rhetoric. All rights reserved. Please direct all requests for permission to photocopy or reproduce article content through the University of California Press's Reprints and Permissions web page, http://www.ucpress.edu/journals.php?p=reprints.2020The International Society for the History of Rhetoric Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1525/rh.2020.38.2.227
  330. A Curriculum Model for K–12 Writing Teacher Education
    doi:10.58680/rte202030739
  331. Śmierć prezydenta Gdańska Pawła Adamowicza w nagłówkach polskich dzienników i tygodników
    Abstract

    W artykule poddano analizie polskie dzienniki i tygodniki traktujące o śmierci prezydenta Gdańska Pawła Adamowicza i wydarzeniach z nią związanych. Oglądu materiału prasowego dokonano z perspektywy miejsc strategicznych w tekście prasowym, co pozwoliło ustalić strategie przedstawiania wydarzeń przez różne tytuły, sposób portretowania zmarłego, stopień emocjonalności oraz wskazać elementy retoryki nienawiści w przekazach prasowych. Właściwe analizy zostały poprzedzone obserwacjami dotyczącymi języka agresji i śmierci w mediach.

    doi:10.29107/rr2020.1.1
  332. Subjective Basis for Elucidating Communication in the Personalistic Perspective
    Abstract

    The paper examines man’s involvement in the communication process. While elucidating communication one needs to take into account the subjective factors which condition its existence. The article particularly highlights the personal dimension of human existence and an integrated action of his powers thanks to which man constitutes the subject and motive for all forms of communication activity. The basic types of communication are affected by virtue of a relation to human powers: intellective-cognitive and volitive-emotive. Yet, it is persuasive communication that, methodologically ordered within the framework of rhetoric, seems to fully recognize the communication determinants characteristic of man’s nature. The progressing technicization of the media also needs to be perceived through an integrated personalistic perspective accepting the subjective determinants of man participating in the communication process.

    doi:10.29107/rr2020.1.5
  333. The News from Mars
    Abstract

    Bruno Latour advocates for portrayals of science in the making but does not explain how the public can access these portrayals. This article addresses that gap by analyzing how 199 press releases from NASA’s Curiosity mission depict science. Results indicate that the releases often cover Curiosity’s tools and activities, occasionally feature scientists at work, and rarely mention controversies. Ultimately, these press releases provide the public an engaging but partial perspective on science in the making.

    doi:10.1080/10572252.2019.1689298
  334. Emotion and the Economy of Genre in a Design Presentation
    Abstract

    Part of learning a discipline’s genres is learning how one’s work must be presented. Students confronting this economy of genre sometimes chafe at its restrictions, and their apprehension reveals unsuspected stakes for technical communication. In interviews, students discuss how their final presentations fail to capture the sophistication and the nuances of their designs, suggesting that learning genres is not just about participation but also about letting go of competing ways of conceiving practice.

    doi:10.1080/10572252.2019.1689297
  335. The Art of Learning Our Place
    Abstract

    This essay recounts the origins of Reflections and considers the first seven years of the journal’s publication from the perspective of its first editor. Arguing that Reflections serves as a barometer of changes in our field, the academy, and the production of knowledge over the past two decades, it recounts the journal’s initial mandate to provide a forum for communication and inquiry and characterizes the unique ethos of the journal. It assesses the generative role of special issues in using a community organizing approach to publication to connect scholars, practitioners, and participants around a theme, developing many of the now-thriving subfields of community-engaged writing. The journal, it concludes, thanks to its inclusive, experimental, and multigenerational approach and deep roots in communities where we have built lasting relationships, provides a mirror in which we can see our field deepen our questions and extend our reach. It celebrates Reflections for cultivating the brave space we continue to need to collaboratively and critically craft our crucial places within and beyond the university.

    doi:10.59236/rjv20i1pp13-24
  336. The Consequences of Engaged Education: Building a Public Case
    Abstract

    As the reach of community engaged writing has expanded, it has come to offer a uniquely powerful contribution to a college education, well beyond service. We have the opportunity to make a visible, cross-disciplinary case that embraces this remarkable diversity in a compelling public argument—one that can link vision with new evidence of genuine educational consequences for students. This paper sketches a framework for both articulating that social, ethical, and intellectual contribution and supporting it with theory-driven and data-based evidence of shared, valued outcomes.

    doi:10.59236/rjv20i1pp52-67
  337. Recoveries and Reconsiderations: Introduction
  338. eRevis(ing): Students’ revision of text evidence use in an automated writing evaluation system
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2020.100449
  339. Assessing the metacognitive awareness relevant to L1-to-L2 rhetorical transfer in L2 writing: The cases of Chinese EFL writers across proficiency levels
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2020.100452
  340. Using a Transfer-Focused Writing Pedagogy to Improve Undergraduates’ Lab Report Writing in Gateway Engineering Laboratory Courses
    Abstract

    Background: The lab report is a commonly assigned genre in engineering lab courses; however, students often have difficulties meeting the expectations of writing in engineering labs. At the same time, it is challenging for engineering faculty to instruct lab report writing because they are often under-supported in writing pedagogies and usually unfamiliar with the extent of students' prior writing knowledge. Literature review: Literature on technical communication in engineering addresses the importance of a rhetorical approach to writing instruction, as well as an emphasis on genre. Extending this literature, research into writing transfer provides valuable insight for better understanding how undergraduates negotiate the engineering lab report as a new genre within this distinct rhetorical context. Research questions: 1. How effective is a transfer-focused writing pedagogy in supporting students' understanding of the genre conventions of engineering lab reports? 2. How does the transfer-focused writing pedagogy impact students' writing quality in five categories (rhetorical knowledge, organization, evidence, critical thinking, and disciplinary conventions)? 3. What are the rhetorical features that engineering students improve or struggle with the most with lab report writing? Research methodology: Four engineering instructors and two English instructors participated in this study to design and develop the lab report writing instructional module, and implemented the module materials into their engineering lab courses. The module, consisting of lab report writing instruction and assessment resources, shares a rhetorical approach and foundational writing terms with first-year composition courses to emphasize a writing-transfer pedagogy. We collected and analyzed undergraduates' lab report samples to evaluate the impact of the module on students' writing performance. Two sets of lab reports were collected for analysis: the sample sets before (control), during the 2015-2016 academic year; and after (experimental) implementation of the module, during the 2016-2017 academic year. Results and conclusions: Data collected via pre- and post-implementation writing artifacts show that a rhetorical approach to teaching lab reports helped students better understand the expectations of the lab report as a discipline-specific genre, and it developed students' understanding of the rhetorical features of engineering writing. The pilot module positively impacted the quality of students' lab reports, a finding that suggests that using a transfer-focused writing pedagogy can successfully support the transfer and adaptation of writing knowledge into gateway or entry-level engineering laboratory courses.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2019.2961009
  341. The Rhetoric of Seeing in Attic Forensic Oratory by Peter A. O’Connell
    Abstract

    Book Reviews 227 compelling theoretically, the case study did not fully examine the implications of the project's reliance on homonormativity. Bessette concludes with two provocations for the future of queer retroactivism. First, she argues that a near-future task may be to challenge the centrality of corporations in digital media production. And second, she follows Carla Freccero in noting that the hauntological past must be heard, on its own terms. Bessette's work with a variety of grassroots lesbian archives is an engaging read and offers a useful approach to historical scholarship. But I felt that she did not spend enough time parsing out the affordances and limitations of grassroots archives in relation to their institutional counterparts. Fittingly, Bessette's most important insight is her notion of retroactivism, a concept that can hopefully open up more space for reconsidering archival identification, queer or otherwise, into the future. Morgan DiCesare University of Iowa Peter A. O'Connell, The Rhetoric of Seeing in Attic Forensic Oratory. Austin: University of Texas Press, 2017, 282 pp. ISBN 9781477311684 The close connections between rhetorical and theatrical performance as two of the major types of civic spectacle in Classical Athens are well esta­ blished, but we are hampered by the fact that our knowledge of courtroom practice is largely dependent on the surviving texts of the speeches. Unlike their Roman counterparts, the surviving fourth-century Greek treatises have little to say about delivery or about the type of spectacular effects alluded to in Attic comedy and in the speeches themselves, which creates a challenge to the modem researcher. Peter O'Connell's book, based on his PhD disser­ tation, is one of several recent studies to take up that challenge1 and is dis­ tinguished by its focus on sight and visual effects in Athenian trials. O'Connell's book stands out for its focus on the role of vision, both physical and mental, and metaphors of sight in forensic oratory (with a brief foray into the funeral oration). It makes an important contribution to the study of vivid language and visual effects as an integral part of the process of persuasion and underlines the continuing importance of these tools through modem comparisons. The author's solution to the lack of theoretical discussions contemporary with the speeches is to draw principally on an impressively wide range of ancient speeches, giving close readings of ^ee, for example, N. Villaceque, Spectateurs de Paroles: Deliberation democratique et theatre a Athenes a Vepoque classique (Rennes: Presses Universitaires de Rennes, 2013) and A. Serafim, Attic Oratory and Performance (London : Routledge, 2017). 228 RHETORICA selected passages (summaries of all the speeches discussed are given in an invaluable appendix). The astute close readings of these passages are supple­ mented by appeals - made with all due caution — to the critical and theoreti­ cal discussions of the Hellenistic and Roman periods. The result sheds a new light on the functioning of judicial oratory as a multi-sensory persuasive per­ formance, though the nature of the material inevitably raises some questions. All the major passages are quoted in the Greek and in the author's own English versions. The choice of a very literal translation style serves to clarify the sense of the words discussed but at the occasional cost of fluidity. The first of the book's three parts asks what was visible to the jury within the courtroom, analysing passages that comment on the impact of the presence and physical appearance of the various parties to the case in the courtroom and of material evidence. Against the background of the close association of vision and knowledge in the Greek language, the second section analyses the importance of vision and of metaphors of vision in Athenian law, forensic oratory, and, beyond the courts, in classical Greek philosophical and medical texts. It is here that O'Connell, through citations from Sophists such as Protagoras, Antiphon, and Gorgias, raises the vital epis­ temological question of how juries could decide upon events they had not themselves witnessed. This is backed up by an illuminating analysis of the lan­ guage of visibility in Antiphon and in Gorgias' Defense of Palamedes, which explores the challenge of proving the non-existence...

    doi:10.1353/rht.2020.0021
  342. Lucretia Mott Speaks: The Essential Speeches and Sermons
    doi:10.14321/rhetpublaffa.23.1.0185
  343. Editor’s Introduction
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Editor’s Introduction, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/71/3/collegecompositionandcommunication30500-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc202030500
  344. Analyzing a memoir of disability: Utilizing a group writing assignment to increase applicability and comprehension of course material
    Abstract

    "Analyzing a Memoir of Disability" is a semester-long project that promotes learning about disability and culture through group reading and writing about a single memoir. Students in an Introduction to Rehabilitation and Human Services course completed a textual analysis by using a memoir and course textbook to contextualize one another. Writing was framed as a collaborative, multi-step process that cycles through writing, discussing, and writing again. Students were required to regularly integrate course concepts with their assigned memoir readings to prepare for their in-class book club meetings. The project culminated in a formal group paper of 5-7 pages. Despite some logistical challenges, the project was well received, highlighted by many students as their favorite part of the course, and appeared to ignite a passion for reading, writing, and the material under study in many students.

    doi:10.31719/pjaw.v4i1.57
  345. Review of Tero Karppi's Disconnect: Facebook’s Affective Bonds
  346. How Mindsets Shape Response and Learning Transfer: A Case of Two Graduate Writers
    Abstract

    This article expands composition research on response by examining how Dweck’s theory of mindsets impacts graduate writers’ ability to process critical and praise-oriented teacher response, apply critical and praise-oriented teacher response in revision, and ultimately, develop as learners and transfer knowledge from these experiences. We conducted this examination through in-depth case studies of two writers over a six-year period that spanned undergraduate and graduate education. The case studies included interviews, teacher response, and writing to develop thick descriptions of graduate writers’ experiences. We demonstrate how students’ mindsets intersect with processing and applying both critical and praise-oriented response throughout their academic careers, which ultimately helps or hinders opportunities for learning transfer and writing development. The implications of this work apply to how teachers respond to writing and how they teach graduate students about processing and applying teacher comments.

  347. Gender Preferences in Writing Center Appointments: The Case for a Metadata-Driven Approach
    Abstract

    Writing center studies has sought to move towards research methods that are replicable, aggregable, and data-supported (RAD) as a means to scholarly legitimacy. While a number of RAD research methods have been identified (surveys, qualitative analysis, observation, case studies, experimentation, discourse analysis, teacher research, action research, and ethnography), one important source of information has been largely overlooked: the scheduling metadata that writing centers routinely collect in the course of normal operations. The present research seeks to demonstrate the validity of metadata-driven research by interrogating an area of writing center scholarship that has been predominantly studied through theoretical or small group means: the impact of gender on writing consultations. It investigates whether the gender of the writing consultant significantly affects a student’s choice in scheduling appointments.

    doi:10.37514/jwa-j.2020.4.1.10
  348. Guest Editors’ Introduction
    Abstract

    This introduction frames this special issue on ideological transparency by contextualizing the original call for papers within our sociopolitical moment and outlining how various themes emerged — or did not — from the articles included. The editors posit that more nuance is needed in the justifications for how, why, and whether or not teachers of writing and literature inflect their own politics in class.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-7878936
  349. Predicting Futures, Performing Feminisms
    Abstract

    This article emphasizes time’s effects on student resistance. Drawing on kairos and chronos, the authors argue that when teachers perform ideological neutrality is at least as significant as whether or how they do so. They explore their own temporal approaches to two pedagogical ecologies: first-year composition and an upper-level feminist rhetorics course.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-7879172
  350. Genre Knowledge and Writing Development: Results From the Writing Transfer Project
    Abstract

    Using a mixed-methods, multi-institutional design of general education writing courses at four institutions, this study examined genre as a key factor for understanding and promoting writing development. It thus aims to provide empirical validation of decades of theoretical work on and qualitative studies of genre and the nature of genre knowledge. While showing that both simplistic and nuanced genre knowledge promote writing development, our findings suggest that nuanced genre knowledge correlates with writing development over the course of a semester. Based on these findings, we propose an expanded view of Tardy’s four genre knowledge components and argue for their explanatory power. We recognize these genre components can be cultivated by using three particular strategies: writing for nonclassroom audiences, using source texts explicitly to join existing disciplinary conversations, and cultivating two types of metacognitive awareness (awareness of the writing strategies used to complete specific tasks and awareness of one’s levels of proficiency in particular types of writing knowledge). Findings can be used to enrich first-year or upper-division writing curricula in the areas of genre knowledge, audience awareness, and source use.

    doi:10.1177/0741088319882313
  351. Forgetting as a Function: When the Internet Wants to Remember, How Can We Learn to Forget?
    Abstract

    In this article, I propose a social process for digital forgetting (or promoting forgetfulness of media traces that should be relatively inconsequential) using one successful example from Twitter. One example is of course not exhaustive, but it was chosen as a representative model of the ways users are learning to forget. If our systems are not built to forget, we might consider how we can do so not (only) by combating technological functions, but by working with them.

  352. Weaving and Yarning Sovereign Relationships
    Abstract

    This webtext pursues pluralities by exploring how text, video, and images can be braided to evoke sovereign relationships. Indigenous sovereignty is a significant premise of this work, animated through weaving and yarning – both a practice of Indigenous sovereignty and a graceful methodology that invites non-Indigenous and Indigenous sovereignties to strengthen and maintain sovereign relationships.

  353. 'Stronger Together': Open Pedagogy, Digital Scholarship, and Hillary Clinton's Rhetorical Appeal
    Abstract

    Open Pedagogy relies on tools and collaboration to facilitate public discourse. Student projects are linked throughout the narrative, which were also collaboratively composed. As we will demonstrate, the inclusion of digital tools enabled students to engage with the rhetoric on a level appropriate for the times, creating our own kairotic moment.

  354. Reading and the Writing Center: Tutor Education and Praxis
  355. Tutor Talk, Netspeak, and Student Speak: Enhancing Online Conferences
    Abstract

    As more writing centers move to include synchronous chat as a writing center consultation option, writing center researchers and practitioners must continue examining the affordances and constraints of the medium. In this article, we analyze four synchronous online consultation transcripts from one writing center’s pilot program to evaluate consultation patterns and arcs, approaches to teaching and tutoring, and the role of digital language, or netspeak (Crystal 19), in tutors’ feedback. We use this preliminary analysis to argue that writing center tutors can effectively use synchronous tutoring to meet the needs of diverse student populations, but these consultations might be more effective if tutors thoughtfully utilize some of the best practices of face-to-face tutoring. One finding suggests that tutors might engage student writers in online consultations more effectively by employing soliciting and reacting techniques more often than unintentionally using directive structuring practices, which can serve to limit dialogue with student writers (Fanselow 21; Davis et al. 29). Additionally, although netspeak can potentially establish common linguistic ground with writers, tutors should be aware of the disadvantages of using an informal tone and non-academic language in chat consultations; in fact, student writers might benefit from reading tutors’ chat feedback in Edited Academic Discourse. By employing the positive elements of face-to-face consultations in chat sessions, this medium has the potential for effective tutoring in a space where many students feel most comfortable. Our analysis may serve as a heuristic for others to use in assessing chat consultations, developing tutor training, and initiating future research on this consultation option.

  356. Creando Raíces: Sustaining Multilingual Students’ Ways of Knowing at the Developing HSI
    Abstract

    In this program profile, we detail the design and implementation phases of an interdisciplinary first-year experience curriculum for multilingual students in the Creando Raíces learning community model at Humboldt State University. Our profile describes how we worked together as a professional learning community to integrate theories of writing development and transfer with culturally sustaining pedagogies. The coursework and academic structural supports of our model, such as its writing fellows program, supported student engagement in critical work that asked them to consider what it means to transfer one’s emerging and existing knowledges about language, literacy, discourse, schooling, and identity into and out of systems, institutions, and communities. In reflecting on our work across three semesters, our profile reveals ways that instructors, administrators and students can enact a multilingual, decolonial praxis as an approach to facilitating writing knowledge transfer.

  357. Addressing Erasure: Networking Language Justice Advocacy for Multilingual Students in the Rustbelt
    Abstract

    As the number of multilingual students increases at small campuses in rural areas that lack multilingual composition programming, there is a need to explore pedagogical and institutional strategies that help to pool limited or emerging resources to promote language justice for multilingual students. This narrative case study looks at two small regional campuses’ efforts to advocate for and facilitate supports such as instructor training and tutoring programs for a growing multilingual population in Northeast Ohio.

  358. Embracing the Perpetual ‘But’ in Raciolinguistic Justice Work: When Idealism Meets Practice
    Abstract

    This multimedia article shares five short video-recorded stories that highlight specific moments of struggling to practice antiracist and linguistic justice values within different disciplinary situations: giving feedback on student writing, training tutors in the writing center, working with pre-service teachers, debating learning objectives in department committees, and responding to prescriptivist attitudes from colleagues. This praxis-driven work responds to Inoue’s 2019 CCCC Chair’s Address and his calls to confront white language supremacy by providing vulnerable accounts of the intellectual, interpersonal, emotional and pedagogical labors and challenges involved in fighting for raciolinguistic justice. Teachers and administrators may find the video stories and accompanying reflections useful when developing pedagogical approaches, designing professional development workshops, or reimagining departmental policy-making and curriculum development.

  359. Argumentative Competence in Friend and Stranger Dyadic Exchanges
    doi:10.1007/s10503-019-09487-x
  360. Dale Hample: Interpersonal Arguing
    doi:10.1007/s10503-019-09479-x
  361. Rhetorical Listening Pedagogy: Promoting Communication Across Cultural and Societal Groups with Video Narrative
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2019.102517
  362. Online Metaphorical Feedback and Students’ Textual Revisions: An Embodied Cognitive Experience
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2019.102512
  363. “I could get lit to Madonna:” Soundscapes & the First Year Writer’s Composing Process
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2019.102513
  364. Re-Examining Intersectionality in Our 30th Year: A Remediation of the 2019 CFSHRC Action Hour
  365. A Living Rhetorical Enterprise: The RSA Oral History Initiative
    Abstract

    This essay introduces the archive created by the Rhetoric Society of America (RSA)’s Oral History Initiative. The archive consists of 21 audio interviews recorded at the 2018 RSA conference, transcripts of those interviews, and miscellaneous supplementary materials. Recorded on the occasion of RSA’s fiftieth anniversary, the interviews feature long-time RSA members, past and present officers and board members, and those who were otherwise a part of key moments in the society’s history. The essay’s authors explore the contents of the interviews, emphasizing three key terms frequently invoked by the interviewees themselves: interdisciplinarity, intimacy, and inclusivity. The authors also provide instructions for accessing the archival materials and invite readers to make use of them.

    doi:10.1080/02773945.2019.1668954
  366. The Core of Kees Dorst’s Design Thinking: A Literature Review
    Abstract

    The literature review presents the work of Kees Dorst as a framework for design thinking. The review covers three areas: Dorst’s conception of design problems and how it differs from traditional design paradigms, Dorst’s approach to design thinking and his problem-framing method, and the availability of Dorst’s method for technical communication work.

    doi:10.1177/1050651919854077
  367. How Technology Support for Contextualization Affects Enterprise Social Media Use: A Media System Dependency Perspective
    Abstract

    Research background: Using enterprise social media (ESM) in the workplace has become an important channel for initiating communication activities for employees in the organization. However, some organizations reported that they did not obtain expected returns from their ESM investments. This outcome may be attributed to employee underutilization of ESM. Thus, exploring how employees use ESM is vital to improving communication efficiency. Research questions: 1. How does ESM support for contextualization affect employees' dependency relations with ESM? 2. How do dependency relations affect ESM use? Literature review: For professional communicators and other workers, dependency relations can enhance their media use behavior by channeling more useful information. In studying how professional communicators use a medium, researchers indicated that users' continuance intention rarely occurs without users' dependency on the medium, thus making media system dependency (MSD) relations critical for media use. Based on the MSD theory, we investigate how ESM support for cognitive and affective contextualization affects employees' understanding, orientation, and play dependency relations with ESM, and consequently affect work-related and social ESM uses. Methodology: We surveyed 258 employees of a large software development firm in China. Results and conclusions: Our findings suggest that technical and professional communicators who have not yet used ESM in their work may take the following steps: 1. explore ESM and their specific use by employees; 2. manage and control different information sharing among employees on ESM so as to satisfy employees' different goals; and 3. design and develop different ESM functionalities.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2019.2906440
  368. A Study of the Practices and Responsibilities of Scholarly Peer Review in Rhetoric and Composition
    Abstract

    This article presents findings of an interview study with twenty rhetoric and composition scholars. Findings focus on the responsibilities of reviewers, editors, and writers in scholarly peer review. The authors make several recommendations for improving peer review practices and call for a field-wide discussion of and research about the topic.

    doi:10.58680/ccc201930297
  369. Writing Studies’ Concessions to the English-Only Movement: Revisiting CCCC’s National Language Policy and Its Reception
    Abstract

    This article analyzes how public policymakers responded to CCCC’s 1988 National Language Policy. While many treated CCCC as a leading critic of English-only policies, others interpreted the organization to be more of a hesitant critic, or even an outright ally of the English-only movement. Rather than cede rhetorical ground to monolingual ideologies, policies, and movements, I argue for language policies that place less emphasis on English and more on language as a right and a translingual practice.

    doi:10.58680/ccc201930293
  370. W. E. B. Du Bois and the Conservation of Races: A Piece of Ecological Ancestry
    Abstract

    This essay examines W. E. B. Du Bois’s call for the “conservation of races” as an instance of an ecological legacy in African American thought that challenged traditional divisions between humans and nonhumans. Evoking contemporary models of rhetoric, I show that Du Bois implicitly figured blackness as an inventive rhetorical ecology that was distributed through material things and environments. Promoting the conservation of that ecology, his sociological work gestured toward a worldly, more-than-human ideal of justice. I explore how his ecological articulation of conservation resonated with Progressive Era environmental conservation in its rejection of ideals of purity but pressed beyond its economic materialism and human essentialism. Ultimately, I argue, Du Bois leaves us with a unique picture of conservation as a cooperative practice of identification in which both human and nonhuman participants come to articulate as interdependent parts of a larger ecology, a process that involves memory at a lived, material level.

    doi:10.1080/02773945.2019.1634830
  371. Special Issue: Ownership, Authorship, & Copyright
    Abstract

    IntroductionA Copyleft ManifestoIn Memory of Ty Herrington

  372. W trosce o nieprzedstawienie – wizerunek Józefa Stalina na łamach czasopism społeczno-kulturalnych okresu stalinizmu w Polsce
    Abstract

    W okresie Polski Ludowej (oraz Polskiej Rzeczpospolitej Ludowej) sposób komentowania aktualnych zdarzeń przez czasopisma społeczno-kulturalne był sprawdzianem politycznej poprawności, do której były one zmuszane przez ówczesne władze. Świadectwem tego są numery specjalne związane z kultem Józefa Stalina wydane przez wiele czasopism, między innymi „Odrodzenie” (1944–1950), „Kuźnicę” (1945–1950) czy „Odrę” (1945–1950). Z powodu ingerencji cenzorskich teksty ukazujące się w druku nierzadko, jak w przypadku katowickiej „Odry” były diametralnie różne w stosunku do wersji pierwotnych. W artykule przedstawiono strategię redaktorów próbujących ominąć cenzurę, przede wszystkim na przykładzie tego czasopisma. Z perspektywy retorycznej można zaobserwować między innymi rozpaczliwe próby utrzymania wiarygodności redakcji, poprzez działania w obszarze inwencji, między innymi wybór elementów sygnalizujących czytelnikowi nieprzezroczystość i obcość dyskursu władzy.

    doi:10.29107/rr2019.2.3
  373. Response to “Rhetorical Pasts, Rhetorical Futures: Reflecting on the Legacy of Our Bodies, Ourselves and the Future of Feminist Health Literacy”
  374. Clinical Relationships and Feminist Values: How OBOS Benefits Collaborative Relationships in Women’s Health
  375. Lower English proficiency means poorer feedback performance? A mixed-methods study
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2019.05.001
  376. Review: WPAs Across Contexts and Thresholds
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Review: WPAs Across Contexts and Thresholds, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/81/6/collegeenglish30224-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce201930224
  377. The Role of Rhetoric in Engineering Judgment
    Abstract

    Introduction: ABET has approved changes to the EAC's Criterion 3 that will take effect for the 2019-2020 accreditation cycle. Among many changes and rearrangements is the introduction of the term “engineering judgment” as one of the competencies that students must develop to prepare for professional engineering. Literature review: However, engineering judgment is not defined in the criterion, and although it is a ubiquitous concept in the philosophy of engineering and engineering education, little empirical investigation has been undertaken into the practice of engineering judgment. And there is even less conceptual or empirical investigation into communication's role in the practice of engineering judgment. Research questions: 1. What does engineering judgment look like in practice? 2. How does the sociotechnical situation affect engineering judgment? 3. What role does rhetoric have, not only in communicating judgments, but informing them as well? 4. How can teachers and practitioners in engineering and technical communication use these findings to facilitate better judgment in the classroom and at work? Methods: Using videotape and fieldnotes, the author examines the two sequences of decision-making from a student engineering design project. An ethnomethodologically inspired framework is used to exhibit the phenomenal details of “doing” engineering judgment. Discussion/conclusion: Data reveal that engineering judgment may be fruitfully understood by educators as not just a cognitive and individual ability to apply technical knowledge, but instead a capacity of participants to rhetorically establish common cause to interrogate and reflect on the relations between technical data and situations.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2019.2900824
  378. From Opportunities to Outcomes: The Wikipedia-Based Writing Assignment
    Abstract

    Over the past decade, compositionists have made a number of claims about opportunities presented by Wikipedia for teaching writing. The encyclopedia allows for transparent observation of concepts and skills related to process, research, collaboration, and rhetoric. Beyond observation, Wikipedia allows for public writing with an authentic audience, which often results in increased motivation. Much of this early research has dealt in opportunities and possibilities: speculation about how Wikipedia sponsors particular pedagogies and learning outcomes, and there remains a need for more empirical evidence. This article presents select data from a recent large-scale study conducted by the Wiki Education Foundation that begins to meet this need, and that confirms and extends research from the computers and writing community. Key findings from this research include positive evaluations of Wikipedia-based assignments in general, as well as positive evaluations concerning the capacity of Wikipedia-based assignments to teach critical thinking skills, source evaluation and research, public writing, literature review and synthesis, and peer review. This study also adds significantly to our field's knowledge of how contextual factors related to the course and assignment affect students’ evaluation of a Wikipedia-based assignment. Finally, this article suggests key recommendations for teaching with Wikipedia based on these findings.

    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2019.01.008
  379. Jane S. Sutton and Mari Lee Mifsud. A Revolution in Tropes: Alloiostrophic Rhetoric. Lanham, MD: Lexington Books, 2015. 128 pages. $88 hardcover.
    Abstract

    “We wonder where the rhetorical theory is for unsettling this resting place when it turns out to be a place of oppression for others?” —Sutton and Mifsud, A Revolution in Tropes, p. xiii.In a time ...

    doi:10.1080/07350198.2019.1582248
  380. Sounding Out theProgymnasmata
    Abstract

    This article positions the progymnasmata, an ancient sequence of rhetorical exercises, as a rich resource for contemporary scholarship on rhetoric and sound. Drawing on work at the intersection of rhetoric and sound studies as well as scholarship that repurposes ancient rhetorical concepts to study digital media, I argue that refiguring the progymnasmata can significantly expand rhetorical studies of digital sound. I ground my argument in podcasts, a popular sonic medium that has garnered attention in rhetoric and writing scholarship, ending with a series of six exercises designed to help students learn to make podcasts.

    doi:10.1080/07350198.2019.1588567
  381. Guest Editors’ Introduction: Reflections special issue on Prison Writing, Literacies and Communities
    Abstract

    "This workshop is our connection to the outside world. A chance for us to be heard, something that teaches us how to connect through our writing.' —SpeakOut writer "Miami inmates are what becomes of the chicken before I fry it up." —Thant T. Lallamont, Exchange for Change writer

    doi:10.59236/rjv19i1pp1-7
  382. The Truth Will Set You Free: Reflections on the Rhetoric of Insight, Responsibility, and Remorse for the Board of Parole Hearings
    Abstract

    A proliferation of scholarship, teaching, and activism in the field of rhetoric and composition attends to prison writing, as an ethical imperative to combat mass incarceration and its dire consequences (Jacobi, Hinshaw, Berry, Rogers, etc.). However, parole board writing— arguably the genre of writing within prison most closely tied to material liberation—remains largely unexamined, both in legal studies and rhetoric and composition. The authors of this article have been working together for the past three years in a weekly writing workshop for former “lifers”—individuals sentenced to life with the possibility of parole; in this setting, parole board writing comes up often in free writes, discussions, and formal compositions. In fact, some participants have brought the pieces they read to the parole board to workshop for discussion and even continued revision. The article analyzes this prison-writing genre with participants of the workshop who coauthor the piece. We argue that the writing and rhetorical performance required of prisoners when they face parole boards enacts institutional and rhetorical constraints while simultaneously carving out new spaces for freedom and resistance. We examine how the parole board has shifted to a standard based on evaluating an inmate’s “insight” into their crimes (as opposed to being evaluated solely on their originary crimes), and we show the ways that this shift engenders new tensions between 1) writings that affirm existing power dynamics and narratives of responsibility, accountability, repentance, and transformation and 2) writings that subvert and resist dominant discourses and challenge existing power dynamics. Thus, this carceral writing process is at once coercive and subversive, oppressive and empowering, restraining and liberating for those who participate in it.

    doi:10.59236/rjv19i1pp79-112
  383. Developing and examining validity evidence for the Writing Rubric to Inform Teacher Educators (WRITE)
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2019.03.001
  384. Stress and Its Impact on Social Media Usage
    Abstract

    This study examined the relationship between stress and social media usage, whether stress was an indicator of social media use, and tested moderators of the relationship between stress and social media use. Participants ( n = 201) were randomly assigned to a stress-inducing recall activity or a control task via an online survey. Next, they completed measures of stress, social media usage, social support, and habitual behavior. We found that seeking social support contributed to an increased usage of social media. In addition, increased usage of social media was related to greater frequency and strength of evoking habitual behavior.

    doi:10.1177/0047281618772076
  385. Resisting and Rewriting English-Only Policies: Navigating Multilingual, Raciolinguistic, and Translingual Approaches to Language Advocacy
    Abstract

    The field of writing studies has highlighted the limitations of a monolingual orientation towards language, particularly in the context of English-only language policies, but there have been fewer accounts of how people actively navigate and advocate for alternatives. Drawing on a recent ethnographic, discourse analytic study of how writers reshaped a local language policy, I argue that there are advantages to cultivating and combining multilingual, raciolinguistic, and translingual approaches to language advocacy, yet at the same time, arguments for multilingualism risk eclipsing, and ultimately undermining, these other approaches.

    doi:10.21623/1.7.1.5
  386. Rhetoric, Through Everyday Things, edited by Scot Barnett and Casey Boyle
    Abstract

    Scot Barnett and Casey Boyle open Rhetoric, Through Everyday Things by positing that “In disciplines across the humanities and social sciences, the first decade of the twenty-first century has been...

    doi:10.1080/02773945.2018.1509626
  387. The Keys to Power: The Rhetoric and Politics of Transcendentalism, by Nathan Crick; and Emerson and the History of Rhetoric, by Roger Thompson
    Abstract

    In a journal entry of March 1862, Ralph Waldo Emerson lamented, “why has never the poorest country college offered me a professorship of rhetoric? I think I could have taught an orator, though I am...

    doi:10.1080/02773945.2018.1509629
  388. Engineering Instructors on Writing: Perceptions, Practices, and Needs
    Abstract

    Background- With communication skills deemed increasingly important for engineering graduates, we wanted to understand how writing is currently included in engineering classes, what challenges are caused by including writing in such classes, and what resources would be most useful to help engineering instructors more easily include writing in engineering classes. Literature review- Writing is a necessary skill for engineering graduates and has received increased attention in engineering classes. However, despite many instructors' beliefs that writing is an important skill for engineers, it is not typically taught in a systematic and comprehensive way across the engineering curriculum. Research questions- 1. What perceptions of writing, and specifically writing in engineering, do engineering instructors hold? 2. To what extent do engineering instructors report incorporation of writing activities and assignments in their classes? 3. What barriers do engineering instructors perceive as inhibiting the inclusion of more writing in engineering courses? 4. What resources do engineering instructors desire to expand and improve the inclusion of writing in engineering courses? Research methods: A survey was completed by engineering instructional staff (n = 190 respondents, 10.7% response rate) from seven institutions as well as by some members of the Big10+ Engineering Deans Mailing List. Instructors were asked about their general perceptions about writing in engineering and were also asked to consider the most recent engineering course that they taught and reflect on how they included (or did not include) writing in their course. Findings and conclusions- As expected, we found that most engineering instructional staff agree that writing skills are very important in engineering. Yet, we found that constraints on time and resources kept instructors from including more writing in their courses. This paper concludes with a discussion of our efforts to develop resources, such as rubrics, graded writing examples, and strategies for developing writing prompts, to help instructors include more writing in their engineering courses.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2019.2893392
  389. Editing as Inclusion Activism
    Abstract

    Those of us who work at universities are accustomed to the way diversity and inclusion initiatives become institutionalized. Internal grant applications ask how the proposed research is relevant to a university's mission in relation to diversity; required online surveys are distributed to assure that faculty and staff understand accessibility guidelines; task forces, committees, and planning groups articulate goals related to diversity and inclusion. The application of these rhetorical acts in daily academic life undulates, sometimes visible and meaningful, other times fading into the scenery, becoming background to seemingly more pressing matters. We address these questions as they relate to scholarly publishing in rhetoric and composition journals, questions that affect editors and authors as well as those who teach and study in the field. As editorial team members of Composition Studies, a biannual independent print journal, we detail strategies for creating a home for diversity in our field.

    doi:10.58680/ce201930081
  390. Valuing Editorial Collaborations as Scholarship: A Survey of Tenure and Promotion Documents
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Valuing Editorial Collaborations as Scholarship: A Survey of Tenure and Promotion Documents, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/81/4/collegeenglish30084-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce201930084
  391. Learning to write synthesis texts in secondary education: a review of intervention studies
    Abstract

    This study aims to explore effective ways in which students can learn to write synthesis texts. First, through a systematic literature search we found 16 (quasi-)experimental studies from 6th grade to undergraduate level in the field of learning to write source-based synthesis texts, that met our inclusion criteria. Second, we formulated a general instructional design principle, that included three main processes: (a) selecting relevant/important information from sources, (b) organizing, and (c) connecting that information. Bottom-up analyses of the six most effective studies yielded a set of learning activities that contribute to the improvement of students’ performance on writing synthesis texts. Subsequently, we supplemented our general design principle with relevant learning activities obtained from these effective interventions. One effective intervention differed considerably from the others due to its divergent nature, but its content was considered valuable enough to warrant the inclusion of an additional design principle. The design principles formulated in this study can be used as guidelines for future interventions in synthesis writing or as a means of support for teachers who want to develop educational materials for teaching synthesis writing.

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2019.10.03.01
  392. Unfolding choices in digital writing: The language of academic revisions
    Abstract

    To date, research into functional descriptions of unfolding language has been almost entirely focused on speech. And whilst writing research has examined the revision of language units, it has backgrounded how these revisions contribute to the unfolding of a text’s meanings. Therefore, using Systemic Functional Linguistics (SFL) as an underlying framework, and keystroke logging software (Inputlog) as a data collection tool, this paper takes a first step toward a dynamic description of written text in terms of the language structures, functions, and systemic choices found in the written revisions of two 2nd year UK undergraduates. More specifically, in detailed textual analysis of four unfolding, digitally composed text, whose end products totalled approximately 1700 words, this paper focuses on the revisions made during consecutive writing sessions, which lasted anything from 8mins to 8hrs 37mins and totalled 56hrs 18mins of recordings. The findings suggest that certain language choices may play a key role when it comes to shaping academic essays, and it is proposed that this new model of analysis can provide an additional perspective on writing behaviour in terms of how meaning-making practices unfold in real time.

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2019.10.03.03
  393. Source use in the story continuation writing task
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2018.12.001
  394. Performing Critical Thinking in Written Language: Defining Critical Thinking from the Assessor�s View
    Abstract

    The value of higher education in the United States tends to be addressed in terms of the postmodern commodification of knowledge.As Lyotard (1984) reported, the grand narratives of modernity, which had unified knowledge and legitimated it as Truth or Emancipation, have disintegrated into incommensurate language games, fragmenting knowledge, which is now legitimated by performativity.According to Lyotard, each game consists of rules that form among its players a consensus on which utterances, or moves, are meaningful, with the objective of the game being to produce, with maximum efficiency, knowledge as a commodity: a game is legitimated when investment in it is exceeded by the economic value of the knowledge it produces; conversely, a game is delegitimated when investment in it exceeds the economic value of the knowledge it produces.As college tuition costs continue to outpace median income, with student loan debt having collectively surpassed a staggering $1.5 trillion, what return on an investment in the game of higher education can be expected by graduates entering a highly competitive global economy?It seems uncertain.Writing in Inside Higher Ed, Schlueter (2016) argued that with digital technology making information widely available, the purpose of colleges and universities must be to teach the critical thinking skills necessary to process that information.Having surveyed a number of university mission statements, Schlueter observed that higher education has indeed come to widely promote critical thinking as its central learning outcome.But at the same time, he contended, there exists as yet no consensus on what critical thinking is, whether it exists, and whether it can be taught.Given the stakes involved, it is clear, according to Schlueter, that "higher education has gambled on critical thinking" (para.7) and that it needs to secure a consensus on it "if we are not to lose our shirts on this bet" (para.22). 1 Schlueter's (2016) discussion of critical thinking suggests a conflict within performativity between how this knowledge operates and its legitimation in economic terms.As a gamble on what students will be able to do by graduation, critical thinking has essentially become a commodity in the futures market.The uncertainty of its value is, however, due not to the vicissitudes of the market but to an instability of the rules needed to produce critical thinking as a clear and coherent product, which can thereby be assigned a value.Consider that, beginning in 1981, when college tuition costs began to increase sharply, 2 so did the frequency of the phrase "critical thinking" appearing in American English books. 3It seems that as investment in the game of higher education has grown, it has been played more often.And yet, despite the stakes having been raised over these last four decades, research over this period has shown a range of critical thinking definitions, theories, and test results, reflecting, both implicitly and explicitly, variations in the rules of the game.So if higher education has gambled on critical thinking, it is a wager in which final gains or losses seem to be deferred indefinitely and can, therefore, be neither legitimated nor delegitimated by performativity.

    doi:10.37514/dbh-j.2019.7.1.02
  395. Contemplative Writing Across the Disciplines
    doi:10.37514/atd-j.2019.16.1.01
  396. Writing to Listen: Why I Write Across Prison Walls
    Abstract

    This essay describes a prison-university writing exchange that culminated in the collection of audio and written essays “Why I Write” (http://www.whyi- write.com) and offers “writing to listen” as a strategy for communicating and listening across institutional and social boundaries. I argue that sound reveals the material conditions of speaking and writing; in our writing exchange, it reduced the anonymity at the heart of the project while also revealing the places and sounds that shape us as writers. I suggest that writing to listen also provides a framework for community listening that is inclusive of the many additional, intentional actions involved in making sure all participants in a partnership are being heard.

    doi:10.25148/clj.13.1.009090
  397. Teaching Attention Literacy
    Abstract

    This article explores how contemplative writing pedagogy that integrates the practice of mindfulness, or moment-to-moment attention, into writing instruction can help students consciously and adeptly deploy their attention and construct a more responsible ethos. Mindful writers develop awareness of their own and others’ materiality and become more reflective digital citizens.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-7173752
  398. Compressing, Expanding, and Attending to Scientific Meaning: Writing the Semiotic Hybrid of Science for Professional and Citizen Scientists
    Abstract

    Drawing on a text-based ethnography of digital writing in a biology laboratory, this article examines the text trajectory of a scientific manuscript and a scientific team’s related writing for public audiences, including for citizen scientists. Using data drawn from texts, observations, interviews, and related artifacts, the author examines how scientists conceptualize and adapt their multimodal writing for specialized scientific audiences as well as lay audiences interested in the work of scientific inquiry. Three concepts— meaning compression, meaning expansion, and meaning attention—were used to analyze the multimodal strategies that scientists employ when composing for different audiences. Findings suggest that while scientists often restrict their writing practices to meaning compression to maintain the values and conventions of scientific genres, they also sometimes deploy a wider range of multimodal strategies when writing for nonspecialist audiences. These findings underscore the complex rhetorical environments scientists navigate and the need to support emerging scientific writers’ development as versatile writers able to adapt varied multimodal strategies to diverse rhetorical and epistemic goals.

    doi:10.1177/0741088318809361
  399. A Brief Dialogue with Members of the WPA-L Working Group and nextGEN Listserv
  400. Teaching Readers in a Post-Truth America, by Ellen Carillo and What is College Reading?, edited by Alice S. Horning, Deborah-Lee Gollnitz, and Cynthia R. Haller
  401. Layered Feminist Historiography: Composing Multivocal Stories Through Material Annotation Practices
  402. Evaluating the Effectiveness of Dissertation Boot Camp Delivery Models
    Abstract

    Dissertation boot camp (DBC) programs have been adopted at many postsecondary institutions across North America over the last decade. Responding to Simpson's (2013) call for writing centers to do more than simply share anecdotal information about the effects of their DBC programs, the authors of this mixed-methods study assess the benefits of these programs for doctoral students. The study evaluates three DBC delivery models-online, sustained, and retreat-in order to determine each model's effect on doctoral students' writing behaviors, confidence levels, and anxiety. By conducting a more robust statistical analysis than has been possible in other preliminary work on DBC programming, the paper corroborates Busl, Donnelly, & Capdevielle's (2015) finding that "Writing Process" DBCs are more beneficial to doctoral students than "Just Write" DBCs. The authors ultimately find that doctoral students experience positive outcomes from all three DBC models and are likely to self-select based on the model that best suits their individual needs. The results of this study indicate that postsecondary institutions ought to consider offering a variety of DBC programming in order to meet the needs of diverse graduate-student populations.

    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1881
  403. Review of J. Michael Rifenburg’s The Embodied Playbook: Writing Practices of Student-Athletes
  404. “The Text is the Thing”: Graduate Students in Literature and Cultural Conceptions of Literacy
    Abstract

    This article profiles three new graduate instructors in a PhD program in literature who are teaching composition for the first time while enrolled in a teaching methods course. I argue that understanding graduate instructors’ prior beliefs about literacy has the potential to make practica instructors more sympathetic to the complex identity-based and ideological negotiations new graduate instructors must undertake in their first year of teaching while also pointing to ways to facilitate this work.

  405. Review: The Framework for Success in Post-secondary Writing: Scholarship and Applications
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Review: The Framework for Success in Post-secondary Writing: Scholarship and Applications, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/tetyc/46/2/teachingenglishinthetwoyearcollege29953-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/tetyc201829953
  406. Truth in Politics: Newman and Newman’s Evidence
    Abstract

    Research Article| December 01 2018 Truth in Politics: Newman and Newman’s Evidence Michael Weiler Michael Weiler Michael Weiler is Associate Professor of Communication Studies at Emerson College in Boston, Massachusetts. Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2018) 21 (4): 695–706. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.21.4.0695 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Michael Weiler; Truth in Politics: Newman and Newman’s Evidence. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 December 2018; 21 (4): 695–706. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.21.4.0695 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2018 Michigan State University Board of Trustees2018 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.14321/rhetpublaffa.21.4.0695
  407. Review Essay: Reconciling Past and Place through Rhetorics of Peacemaking, Accountability, and Human Rights in the Archives
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Review Essay: Reconciling Past and Place through Rhetorics of Peacemaking, Accountability, and Human Rights in the Archives, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/70/2/collegecompositionandcommunication29926-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc201829926
  408. Composing a Further Life: Introduction to the Special Issue
    Abstract

    and by representations of the self. In sharing the work included in this special issue, Suzy and I hope to exemplify the importance of including later life in the literacy and composition research agenda, and urge literacy and composition scholars to consider how literate activity shapes, and is shaped by, ideologies of aging.

    doi:10.21623/1.6.2.1
  409. Afterword: Horizons of Transformation: When Age, Literacy, and Scholarship Meet
    Abstract

    Afterword

    doi:10.21623/1.6.2.11
  410. Student Self-Assessment Reassessed
    Abstract

    In a student-centered classroom, learners have to be actively involved both in learning and assessment, which in itself needs to become a learning tool. Therefore, students need to understand and be given the opportunity to apply assessment criteria themselves. Through self-assessment of their writing, they enhance their self-awareness and become autonomous learners capable of self-improvement and meta-cognition (Liang 2014, Nielsen 2012).Self- and peer assessment are helpful tools that have been discussed in the literature, but the reliability of self-assessment is still debated (see for example Birjandi and Tamjid 2012, Matsuno 2009, Poehner 2012). The present study adds to the existing research by offering data that is not based on observation, but stems from a comparison of self- and instructor assessment where both parties used the same specific assessment rubrics. Assigning numerical values to the rubrics allowed for quantitative results. The data was collected in four classes of students in a course called ‘Introduction to Academic Writing’ at Deree - The American College of Greece. The outcome of the study did not confirm expectations with regard to reliability of self-assessment, and recommendations for future rubric-based studies are included. Self-assessment should be used as a formative and diagnostic learning tool, especially for weaker students, to foster development of learner autonomy.

    doi:10.18552/joaw.v8i2.448
  411. Talking Academic Writing: A Conversation Analysis of One-to-One Learning Development Tutorials
    Abstract

    Within the Learning Development community there are few professional development opportunities or resources for new entrants to the profession, particularly with regard to conducting individual academic writing tutorials. The current study seeks to address this by analysing the talk of individual academic writing tutorials in order to better understand how tutorials are organised and conducted, how identities and relationships are established and how learning is developed. We analysed the audio recordings of one-to-one academic writing tutorials and used conversation analysis methodology to identify features of effective practice. The analysis revealed an overarching three-part sequential structure to the tutorials and identified several features of effective practice in the middle phase where advice-giving occurs. The key finding was that indirect and complex processes of highlighting problems and arriving at solutions are useful to develop learners’ skills and autonomy. The application of these insights has the potential to contribute to a more evidence-informed reflective community of Learning Development practitioners.

    doi:10.18552/joaw.v8i2.464
  412. Seeing like a Rover: How Robots, Teams, and Images Craft Knowledge of Mars
    doi:10.1080/10572252.2018.1521641
  413. Introduction Special Issue: Considerations and Recommendations for Reporting Writing Interventions in Research Publications
    Abstract

    This article is an introduction to the special issue on how to report writing interventions in research publications. The six contributions included in this special issue systematically describe a broad range of writing interventions aimed at learning to write in primary, secondary, and higher education. Based on these contributions and on earlier recommendations of scholars in the field of writing intervention research, we established a set of recommendations for reporting key elements of writing interventions. These elements include characteristics of the context of the intervention, theories and/or empirical studies of writing, learning to write, and teaching writing, and design principles of the intervention at both a macro and micro level. These recommendations can be considered as a checklist for authors, reviewers, and editors when reporting or reviewing intervention studies.

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2018.10.02.01
  414. Describing multifaceted writing interventions: From design principles for the focus and mode of instruction to student and teacher activities
    Abstract

    To enable a proper evaluation of the results of writing interventions for scientific replication and theory building, it is of vital importance that the design principles underlying an intervention and operationalization thereof are clearly described. A detailed description of a writing intervention is also important from a practical point of view, to foster dissemination and successful implementation of the intervention into practice. In this paper we propose a framework for reporting on the design principles of multifaceted intervention programs in a systematic manner. Unique features of this framework are that we (1) separate the design principles for the focus and mode of instruction, (2) systematically describe how these principles are integrated and operationalized into learning and teaching activities, (3) systematically describe the professional development teachers need to be able to execute the teaching activities. We demonstrate how this framework can be applied, with a worked example of an intervention that we designed, implemented and tested in elementary schools in the Netherlands. The framework provided in this paper makes core features of writing interventions transparent to reviewers, other scholars, and educational practitioners, and warrants that an intervention includes all necessary elements in the most optimal way. Moreover, this type of framework facilitates the comparison of interventions across contexts and countries.

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2018.10.02.03
  415. Teaching textual awareness with DocuScope: Using corpus-driven tools and reflection to support students’ written decision-making
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2018.06.003
  416. Book review
    Abstract

    Skinner, K., & Merholz, P. (2016). Org Design for Design Orgs: Building and Managing In-House Design Teams. O'Reilly Media. In Org Design for Design Orgs: Building and Managing In-House Design Teams , Kristin Skinner and Peter Merholz lay out a practical guide for "creating and leading design teams" within the context of design as "part of strategic planning" (Appendix B). A practical guide, the book is divided into ten chapters, each dealing with a component of working with design teams. The book aims to bridge the gap left out by texts that focus on methods, tools, and outcomes, but leave out the practical elements of setting up design teams. It shows how design teams can operate with a design culture that successfully interacts with other departments within an organization in the digital and connected age.

    doi:10.1145/3282665.3282677
  417. Flipping Professional Development
    Abstract

    This article provides a critical narrative of a flipped professional development program for experienced graduate teaching associates teaching a second-year writing course. We use a narrative approach to demonstrate that decisions about how and what to flip in a professional development program are intimately linked to the local exigencies—material, cultural, and pedagogical—that constitute administrative, teaching, and learning contexts. Furthermore, we theorize that our decision to flip professional development aligns with feminist ethics of power distribution and collaboration, raises questions about how this also changes the visibility of faculty's administrative labor, and may contribute to misperceptions about the intellectual work and expertise required for service and writing program administration. We close by proposing design as a critical and defining feature of WPA work.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-6936905
  418. Obstacles to digital, multimodal pedagogy in rural high schools
    Abstract

    The author reports findings from two iterations of a formative experiment focusing on improving students' conventional and digital, multimodal arguments. The first iteration of this experiment occurred in a rural school district in the United Sates with an eleventh-grade English/language arts teacher, and the second iteration was implemented in the same school district, but in a different high school with both a ninth- and tenth-grade English/language arts teacher. The findings focus upon obstacles the teachers encountered while implementing an intervention that entailed elements of argument; digital, multimodal tools; and the writing process. These obstacles led the author to make six recommendations for the future professional development of rural teachers integrating digital, multimodal tools into conventional writing curriculum.

    doi:10.1558/wap.33761
  419. Transliteracies in Intercultural Professional Communication
    Abstract

    <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Teaching problem:</b> The comparative/contrastive approach to teaching intercultural communication is based on the premise that global rhetorical practices are not mere indicators of the cultural proclivities of a people, but are also a framework for developing a working knowledge about how members of a culture communicate. However, this approach predisposes learners to contrasting those cultures against their own and reinforces their preconceptions about national cultural characteristics. Augmenting that approach with transliteracies—emphasizing the benefits of knowledge sourcing not limited to scholarly/academic sources—offers a multidimensional perspective to intercultural communication. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Research question:</b> How can transliteracy inquiry be applied in teaching and learning global rhetorics? <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Situating the case: </b> The approaches described here draw on the work of literacy researchers who delineate ways in which transliteracy broadens the scope of learning materials, including texts that are cultural and social (as opposed to linguistic) and that can be studied for what they convey about those cultures. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">How the case was studied:</b> This paper describes the experience of using transliteracies to teach intercultural professional communication. The material was collected informally over the course of two years of teaching the course through observation, student completed research reports, and reflections. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">About the case:</b> The shortcomings of contrastive and comparative rhetoric pedagogy in intercultural communication may be due in part to instructional materials selection and prioritization of what teachers deem to be scholarly. Reasoning that the basic architecture of a global rhetorics lies in its surrounding culture, artifacts, and communication systems, I designed an assignment that required students to describe how one culture's heritage, history, governmental systems, and value systems contribute to the development of persuasion and uses of rhetoric. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Results:</b> Transliteracies opened up spaces that allowed students to gain an in-depth understanding of others’ rhetorical practices without contrasting them against their own and by approaching them as ethnographic objects of study. Students engaged the object of their scholarship more expansively. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Conclusions:</b> Transliteracies in intercultural professional communication served to move students toward a more immersive and empathetic understanding of referent cultures, a stance that enriches professional communication. Students displayed a more altruistic value system in representing their objects of study and were careful to recognize that their work might be accessed by a wider audience. Transliteracies offer a practical toolkit for comprehending and fashioning understandable and compelling arguments about other cultures.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2018.2834758
  420. The Best Available Evidence: Assessing the Quality of Nursing Students’ Bibliographies
    Abstract

    Librarians and academic staff suggest a relationship between the quality of references which students use in academic assignments and the marks received. This study tested that assertion by using a citation analysis methodology to assess the quality of bibliographies written by undergraduate nursing students at the University of York.Bibliographies from sixty essays across three modules were analysed, noting the types and quantities of references used and whether references were sourced independently or included in the module’s reading list. Each bibliography was given an overall quality rating: ‘Poor’, ‘Average’ or ‘Good’. This rating was compared with the mark the student was awarded for the essay.Results showed that, whilst students demonstrated the ability to locate items independently, the quality of those items was often poor. Generally, quality of selected sources and bibliographies improved as students progressed through the programme. There was an association between higher quality bibliographies and higher assignment marks.The study concludes that critical thinking skills are vital for nursing students to develop academically, as these skills will be tested within a clinical environment once students have completed their degree. A benefit for students is the conclusion that using higher quality sources results in higher marks.

    doi:10.18552/joaw.v8i1.398
  421. User-Centered Design In and Beyond the Classroom: Toward an Accountable Practice
    Abstract

    The authors, an instructor and students, describe our practice of user-centered design on three levels: in the design and structure of an advanced undergraduate course in which we all participated, in student projects designed during the course, and in our reflections on the course presented here. We argue that principles of user-centered design can and should be more than course concepts and assignments; they can be core practices of the course that hold both students and teachers accountable for the impacts of their rhetorical choices. We offer a model for other teacher-scholars looking to involve students in the design of their courses and in writing together about their work.

    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2018.05.003
  422. In the Absence of Grades: Dissonance and Desire in Course-Contract Classrooms
    Abstract

    Acknowledging students’ and instructors’ desires for grades as affective carriers of achievement, belonging, and identity can move us beyond ideals of socially just assessment, making space for decolonizing action and explorations of how the classroom community and the field grapple with the dissonance between being a writer and being a student.

    doi:10.58680/ccc201829783
  423. Audience Awareness as a Threshold Concept of Reading:An Examination of Student Learning in Biochemistry
    Abstract

    Threshold concept theory can identify transformative concepts in disciplinary communities of practice, making it a useful framework pedagogically for scholars of academic literacies. Although researchers have studied how to teach thres hold concepts and how students have taken up theseconcepts in learning to write, few have looked at two aspects that are particularly important for students placed into basic writing: threshold concepts of reading and questions of learning transfer.Taking an epistemological approach to disciplinary literacies, I used case study research to trace the changing reading and writing practices of Bruce, a basic writing and first-generation college student, during his first year of college as he moved from a basic reading course into biochemis-try. Bruce leveraged audience awareness to write rhetorically and to comprehend difficult texts written for professional biochemistry researchers. Findings show that audience awareness is a threshold concept of reading, one that transforms academic literacy practices and that furthersidentity in disciplinary communities of practice. These findings support the teaching of audience awareness in secondary and postsecondary classrooms, but they also demand that we recognize the additional work basic writing students, like Bruce, must do to establish agency in a system that has labeled them underprepared.

    doi:10.58680/rte201829755
  424. Comment & Response: A Response to Kim Hensley Owens’s “In Lak’ech, The Chicano Clap, and Fear: A Partial Rhetorical Autopsy of Tucson’s Now-Illegal Ethnic Studies Classes”
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment & Response: A Response to Kim Hensley Owens’s “In Lak’ech, The Chicano Clap, and Fear: A Partial Rhetorical Autopsy of Tucson’s Now-Illegal Ethnic Studies Classes”, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/80/6/collegeenglish29741-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce201829741
  425. How Do Employees in Different Job Roles in the Insurance Industry Use Mobile Technology Differently at Work?
    Abstract

    Background: In Taiwan, the insurance industry has the highest willingness and the largest budgets to implement mobile technology. Companies must continuously monitor, evaluate, and redesign the mobile IT infrastructure during implementation because when employees gain more experience with using mobile IT to support work tasks, they present their preferences and progressive needs. Therefore, exploration of how mobile technology can support the diverse job roles and task characteristics in insurance companies that have implemented mobile IT is vital to improving the efficiency of mobile IT implementation and organizational capacity. Research questions: In insurance companies: 1. How are different mobile devices used differently by salespeople and office staff? 2. What are the differences in the attitudes of salespeople and office staff toward using mobile technology? Literature review: Previous studies that explored employees' usage of mobile technology suggested that those in different job roles have different mobile technology needs and usage behaviors. These studies support further comparison and investigation of the mobile technology requirements of salespeople and office staff in insurance companies. Methodology: A survey collected empirical data from 177 employees from insurance companies in Taiwan. The participants' demographic information, attitudes toward applications, perceived advantages, and willingness to use mobile technology were collected and analyzed. Results and conclusions: The results showed that the most important tasks supported by mobile technology were instant communication and information access; developing an organizational culture that supports using mobile technology in job-related tasks can increase employees' adoption of mobile devices; and smartphones are thought to have better mobility and more functions to support main job tasks than tablets. Based on the findings, this study proposes suggestions for practice and implications for future research.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2018.2796998
  426. Collaborating With Writing Centers on Interdisciplinary Peer Tutor Training to Improve Writing Support for Engineering Students
    Abstract

    Introduction: Faculty members have little time and usually lack expertise to provide writing feedback on lab reports. Sending students to a writing center, an existing resource on virtually all college campuses, could fill that gap. However, the majority of peer writing tutors are in nontechnical majors, and little research exists on training them to provide support for engineering students. Research question: Can peer writing tutors without technical backgrounds be trained to provide effective feedback to engineering students? About the case: Previously, sending students to the writing center was ineffective. The students did not see the value, and the tutors did not feel capable of providing feedback to them. To remedy this situation, an interdisciplinary training method was developed collaboratively by an engineering professor and the writing center director. Situating the case: Researchers have suggested that effective writing center help for engineering students is possible, and the authors have designed an interdisciplinary training method that has produced positive results. Supporting literature includes the use of generalist tutors, writing in the disciplines, genre theory, and knowledge transfer. Methods/approach: This was a three-year experiential project conducted in a junior-level engineering course. The assignment, a lab report, remained the same. Qualitative and quantitative data were collected from students and tutors. Results/discussion: Tutor feedback and student satisfaction significantly improved. However, a few students who were satisfied overall still expressed interest in having their reports reviewed by a tutor with a technical background. Conclusions: Interdisciplinary tutor training can improve the feedback of peer writing tutors, providing support for faculty efforts to improve student writing. The method requires minimal faculty time and capitalizes on existing resources.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2017.2778949
  427. Establishing a Territory in the Introductions of Engineering Research Articles Using a Problem-Solution Patterns Approach
    Abstract

    Background: Swales's Create a Research Space (CaRS) is a popular model for writing research article (RA) introductions. CaRS prescribes three broad moves-establishing a territory, establishing a niche, and presenting the present work. This study assesses the applicability of a problem-solution patterns (PSP) approach to facilitate Move 1 in CaRS by analyzing RAs in materials science and engineering. Research questions: 1. Is structuring an RA introduction using problem-solution patterns a common approach in published RAs in materials science and engineering? 2. How does PSP facilitate the setting of boundaries between territory and niche in these RAs? Literature review: Variants of CaRS have been widely applied to study RA introductions. Even though the 2004 version of CaRS has been deemed effective in describing the structure of RA introductions in a number of disciplines, its prescription of Move 1 may not be easily operationalized in teaching engineering research writing. For problem- or application-based RAs, the territory can be established with PSP while preserving other CaRS moves. Methodology: This exploratory study employs a text analysis approach to assess 30 RA introductions from three materials science and engineering journals. Results and discussion: PSP is found in most RA introductions. By integrating PSP into CaRS, the proposed model can capture problem-solution cyclicity as a build-up move for territory and niche establishment. Conclusion: Because problem-solving is central to engineering research, RA introductions can be structured using naturally-occurring problem-solution patterns. PSP-CaRS may serve as an effective writing model for RA introductions in engineering-related fields.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2017.2779661
  428. Assessment of L2 Student Writing: Does Teacher Disciplinary Background Matter?
    Abstract

    This preliminary study examines the rating behavior of five composition and five ESL writing teachers while evaluating a text from a university-level non-native (L2) English speaking student. Using an eye tracker, we measured raters’ dwell times and reading behaviors across four areas of interest—rhetoric, organization, vocabulary, and grammar. Results indicate that raters with differing disciplinary backgrounds read the text differently. L2 writing teachers tended to spend more time on and re-read the rhetorical, lexical, and grammatical features of the text while skipping over more of the grammar errors, while composition teachers read the text more deliberately. The findings suggest L2 writing teachers were more prone to skim and scan for information on which to base a grade while composition teachers delayed rating decisions until after reviewing the entire text, which is corroborated in previous research. These findings can expand our understanding of how disciplinary background can influence rating processes, which can inform rater training procedures, especially in disciplinary writing contexts where L2 writing is judged by individuals with and without expertise in composition or second language writing. Moreover, it demonstrates the utility of eye-tracking methods to examine the cognitive processes associated with reading and scoring student writing.

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2018.10.01.01
  429. Paleomythologies: The Spiritual Persuasion of Evolution
    Abstract

    A current rise in so-called “caveman” diets, books, exercise regimes and other trends demonstrates a cultural attempt to reclaim idealized prehistoric conditions for the modern human. In a rhetorical analysis of texts from this modern paleo culture, we identify what we call a “paleomyth” and illustrate how such lifestyle trends not only offer truncated understandings of evolutionary science, but more importantly how they offer a mythological narrative for paleo believers.

    doi:10.13008/2151-2957.1262
  430. Rev. of Rethinking Ethos: A Feminist Ecological Approach to Rhetoric edited by Kathleen J. Ryan, Nancy Meyers, and Rebecca Jones
  431. Book Review—The Lure of Literacy: A Critical Reception of the Compulsory Composition Debate, by Michael Harker
    doi:10.21623/1.6.1.7
  432. Call for Papers
    Abstract

    Call for papers for Reflections Special Issue: Prison Writing, Literacies and Communities, coedited by Wendy Hinshaw and Tobi Jacobi.

    doi:10.59236/rjv18i1pp209-214
  433. Show me your true colours: Scaffolding formative academic literacy assessment through an online learning platform
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2018.03.005
  434. Researching the comparability of paper-based and computer-based delivery in a high-stakes writing test
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2018.03.008
  435. Linguistic Diversity as Resource
    Abstract

    Drawing on research in systems theory and their own programmatic efforts to recognize, value, and integrate language differences in first-year composition, the authors argue for a multilevel approach for sustainable and systemic change to occur. Multilevel work functions to identify points of leverage for enacting language rights in institutional settings.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-4359229
  436. Toward a Topos of Visual Rhetoric: Teaching Aesthetics Through Color and Typography
    Abstract

    This article proposes a heuristic that teachers and students can use together to create a vocabulary for discussing the aesthetic aspects of color and typography in document design work. By using this framework, teachers and students can generate a collection of shared visual topoi or commonplaces for describing the aesthetic value of color and typography that they can then draw from to inform visual analysis and production work.

    doi:10.1177/0047281616646752
  437. A Matter of Perspective: A Discursive Analysis of the Perceptions of Three Stakeholders of the Mutianyu Great Wall
    Abstract

    This study aims to investigate the different and competing perspectives of stakeholders of cultural heritage sites by examining the Mutianyu Great Wall in China.Literature review:Most studies focus on investigating the tourism destination image from the perspective of only one stakeholder, and only a small amount of research has attempted to integrate the perspectives of competing stakeholders into a single study.Research questions:1. How did the business operator perceive the Mutianyu Great Wall? 2. How did UNESCO perceive the Mutianyu Great Wall? 3. How did international tourists on TripAdvisor perceive the Mutianyu Great Wall? 4. What are the dynamics among the three stakeholders' perceptions? 5. In those dynamics, what are the contested issues in the Great Wall's heritage preservation and tourism development? Methodology:The study adopts a discursive approach to social constructivism in examining the images of the site as perceived by the three important stakeholders. It incorporates qualitative thematic and multimodal discourse analysis with quantitative high-frequency word analysis, supplemented by an interview with the heritage site administrator and a field trip. Results:The business operator perceived the Mutianyu Great Wall as a scenic spot for modern rural tourism, UNESCO emphasized its historical and cultural significance, and international tourists perceived it as a hybrid image.Conclusions: The study identified a preservation-growth continuum and showed different and even competing perspectives. It also discussed two contested issues in the field. The study contributes to heritage studies by developing an interdisciplinary discursive framework and suggests practical implications to heritage management and professional communication.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2017.2747318
  438. Argumentative Patterns in Chinese Medical Consultations
    doi:10.1007/s10503-017-9428-8
  439. Educating Online Writing Instructors Using the Jungian Personality Types
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2017.12.007
  440. The past, present, and future of UX empirical research
    Abstract

    Rethinking UX requires mapping trends in empirical research to find out how the field has developed. This study addresses that need by analyzing over 400 academic empirical studies published between 2000--2016. Our research questions are, "How have the artifacts, analysis, and methods of UX research changed since the year 2000?" and "Do scholars use research questions and hypotheses to ground their research in UX?" Our research found that services, websites, and imagined objects/prototypes were among the most frequently studied artifacts, while usability studies, surveys, and interviews were the most commonly used methods. We found a significant increase in quantitative and mixed methods studies since 2010. This study showed that only 1 out of every 5 publications employed research questions to guide inquiry. We hope that these findings help UX as a field more accurately and broadly conceive of its identity with clear standards for evaluating existing research and rethinking future research opportunities as a discipline.

    doi:10.1145/3188173.3188175
  441. Quantifiable me: fitness and health trackers and the trope of holisticism
    Abstract

    As fitness trackers have proliferated, many now collect information about both physical and mental health indicators. Arguably, such capabilities promote the notion that achieving and maintaining health is holistic, pushing back against the mind/body divide that has long characterized how we tend to perceive health and disease in Western cultures (see Segal, 2005). In this article, the author argues that the visual (photographs and data visualizations) and language-based communication strategies used on Bellabeat Leaf's website, a smart jewelry device for women, employ a narrative of holisticism. Further, this narrative functions as a rhetorical trope that reinforces power relationships that align with a dominant underlying ideology of Western medicine---the notion that disease and illness can be controlled. The author proposes that future designs of the Leaf's smartphone application might allow users to visualize quantitative and select user-contributed qualitative, sensorial-based feedback to potentially provide a more balanced perspective of health.

    doi:10.1145/3188387.3188393
  442. Healing Arts: RhetoricalTechneas Medical (Humanities) Intervention
    Abstract

    To forge collaborative ties among the rhetoric of health and medicine, the medical humanities, and medicine itself, scholars need shared terms. We argue that techne can unite researchers from across these disciplines. To demonstrate, we discuss our interdisciplinary research study, Writing Diabetes. By learning about the techne of rhetoric and writing about diabetes, participants became more attentive to the techne of their health experience—or “health techne”—enabling them to invent new ways of “doing” diabetes.

    doi:10.1080/10572252.2018.1425960
  443. Affective Tensions in Response
    Abstract

    This article reports on a study focused on understanding the relationship between teachers’ emotional responses and the larger contextual factors that shape response practices. Drawing from response and emotion scholarship, this article proposes affective tensions as a way for understanding the tug and pull that teachers experience between what they feel they should do (mostly driven from a pedagogical perspective) and what they are expected to do (mostly driven by an institutional perspective) in a contextual moment. The case study of Kim, a community college instructor, offers an analysis of two affective tensions that emerged from her think-aloud protocol (TAP): responding to grammar/sentence errors over content and responding critically to students she likes. Kim’s case reveals the underlying affective tensions between individual emotions, cultural constructions, and institutional contexts that are negotiated while she responds to student writing. This article concludes with suggestions for identifying emotions and affective tensions that both influence and paralyze writing teachers’ response practices.

  444. Writing MentorTM: Writing Progress Using Self-Regulated Writing Support
    Abstract

    The Writing Mentor TM (WM) application is a Google Docs add-on designed to help students improve their writing in a principled manner and to promote their writing success in postsecondary settings. WM provides automated writing evaluation (AWE) feedback using natural language processing (NLP) methods and linguistic resources. AWE features in WM have been informed by research about postsecondary student writers often classified as developmental (Burstein et al., 2016b), and these features address a breadth of writing sub-constructs (including use of sources, claims, and evidence; topic development; coherence; and knowledge of English conventions). Through an optional entry survey, WM collects self-efficacy data about writing and English language status from users. Tool perceptions are collected from users through an optional exit survey. Informed by language arts models consistent with the Common Core State Standards Initiative and valued by the writing studies community, WM takes initial steps to integrate the reading and writing process by offering a range of textual features, including vocabulary support, intended to help users to understand unfamiliar vocabulary in coursework reading texts. This paper describes WM and provides discussion of descriptive evaluations from an Amazon Mechanical Turk (AMT) usability task situated in WM and from users-in-the-wild data. The paper concludes with a framework for developing writing feedback and analytics technology.

    doi:10.37514/jwa-j.2018.2.1.12
  445. Going Beyond �That was fun�: Measuring Writing Motivation
    Abstract

    Aim:  The use of validated measures of writing motivation is imperative to improving our understanding and development of interventions to improve student writing utilizing motivation as a mechanism.  One of the most important malleable factors involved in improving student writing is motivation, particularly for secondary school students.  This research note systematically examines the measures of writing motivation for students in grades 4–12 used by researchers over the last ten years and summarizes their psychometric and measurement properties to the extent provided in the underlying literature. This collection of measures and their properties and features is designed to make researchers more aware of the various options and to point out the need for additional measures. Problem Formation:  Writing is crucial to college and career readiness, but adolescents are inadequately prepared to be proficient writers.  Grades 4–12, once students have generally learned the basics of writing, are when students begin to develop more fluent and sophisticated writing abilities.  They turn from learning to write to writing to learn, and writing is increasingly done across content areas and in multiple genres.  Unfortunately, writing is a difficult skill to master, and students in middle and high school suffer from declining motivation.  The ability to measure changes in writing motivation at this developmental stage will allow researchers to more effectively design and assess writing interventions.  What are the current, validated measures of writing motivation available for researchers working with adolescents?  Motivation research has grown significantly in the last ten years, and a variety of motivation constructs (e.g., self-efficacy, expectancy-value) and related measures are used across the field. In addition to the variety of motivation constructs used in research today, researchers require domain- or context-specific measures of motivation (e.g., science motivation) to enable an accurate understanding of the role of motivation in achievement. Despite increased developments in both motivation and writing research over the past few decades, the intersection of these two fields remains relatively unexplored (Boscolo & Hidi, 2007; Troia, Harbaugh, Shankland, Wolbers, & Lawrence, 2013).Information Collection:  A thorough literature search was done to find measures of writing motivation used for this age group within the last 10 years.  Psychometric properties, to the extent available in the underlying articles, of each measure are described.Conclusions:  Ultimately, seven discrete measures of adolescent writing motivation were found, but only limited psychometric details were available for many of the measures.  No “gold standard” measure was found; indeed, the measures utilized varied motivational constructs and rarely reported more than the Cronbach’s alpha of the underlying instrument. Researchers need to carefully parse through the related motivation literature to understand the most likely constructs to be implicated in their intervention. They need to consider factors specifically related to their study, such as how stable the construct being targeted is developmentally, whether the term and type of intervention will be sufficient to make an impact on the students’ motivation as suggested by the underlying motivational literature, and what the target of the intervention is. Appropriate motivational constructs to be measured will vary depending on the intervention and its anticipated theory of change.Directions for Further Research: Several underlying motivation constructs have been used in the measures described in this review, particularly self-efficacy. However, a number of important motivation constructs, such as interest and self-determination theory, were not captured by the measures found.  This review of currently available measures will give researchers options when wanting to include validated measures of writing motivation in their studies and suggests that additional, validated measures are needed to adequately cover the relevant motivational constructs.

    doi:10.37514/jwa-j.2018.2.1.10
  446. Preparing Graduate Students for Academic Publishing
    Abstract

    This article considers how graduate educators can best prepare their students for writing and publishing academic scholarship, drawing on interviews performed by the coauthors with twenty published scholars from rhetoric and composition. The article also includes specific, practical strategies for academic publishing drawn from the interviews.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-4216994
  447. In Lak’ech, The Chicano Clap, and Fear: A Partial Rhetorical Autopsy of Tucson’s Now-Illegal Ethnic Studies Classes
    doi:10.58680/ce201829446
  448. Review: In Defense of Unruliness: Five Books on Reading
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Review: In Defense of Unruliness: Five Books on Reading, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/80/3/collegeenglish29448-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce201829448
  449. A Multisensory Literacy Approach to Biomedical Healthcare Technologies: Aural, Tactile, and Visual Layered Health Literacies
    Abstract

    Health literacy is an embodied, multisensory experience that is invariably mediated by healthcare technologies. We illustrate this concept through three case studies that describe scenarios in which non-experts and lay experts engage in non-discursive literacy practices: parents caring for an infant in a neonatal intensive care unit (NICU), people with type 1 diabetes (T1D) self-managing their treatment, and public audiences reporting symptoms to a crowd-sourced flu-tracking program.

  450. Mikhail Bakhtin: Rhetoric, Poetics, Dialogics, Rhetoricality, by Don Bialostosky
  451. Naming What We Feel: Hierarchical Microaggressions and the Relationship between Composition and English Studies
  452. Passageways and Betweenity: A Brenda Jo Brueggemann Retrospective
  453. Literacy and Rhetoric as Complementary Keywords
    Abstract

    Symposium response.

    doi:10.21623/1.5.2.7
  454. Confronting Negative Narratives: The Challenges of Teaching Professional Social Media Use
    Abstract

    Because social media skills are increasingly viewed as essential for professionals, social media is incorporated frequently in business communication courses. When students are asked to consider professional uses of social media, however, they are often unwilling to critically engage these technologies. This article continues discussions of students’ reticence due largely to negative cultural narratives that label social media as unprofessional, or that link social media only with reputation management. Using student interviews and writing from a social media writing course, I discuss challenges posed by students’ adherence to these narratives and conclude with five suggestions for implementing social media successfully.

    doi:10.1177/2329490617723118
  455. Collaborative Ecologies of Emergent Assessment: Challenges and Benefits Linked to a Writing-Based Institutional Partnership
    Abstract

    This essay reports on a writing-based formative assessment of a university-wide initiative to enhance students’ global learning. Our mixed (and unanticipated) results show the need for enhanced expertise in writing assessment as well as for sustained partnerships among diverse institutional stakeholders so that public programming—from events linked to classroom-level learning to broader cross unit mandates like accreditation—can yield more rigorous, responsive, and mixed method assessments.

    doi:10.58680/ccc201729420
  456. Building Sustainable, Capable Lives or Tilting at Windmills – A Remediation
  457. Reading Children’s Book Editor Ursula Nordstrom: Archives of Literacy Sponsorship, Workplace Persuasion, and Queer Networks
  458. Tributes to Jan Swearingen (1948-2017)
  459. And Gladly Teach: The Archival Turn’s Pedagogical Turn
    Abstract

    This essay explores how undergraduate rhetoric and composition courses incorporate archival research. It reviews a number of assignments described in recent publications where students undertake archival research to recover lost voices, (re)read the archive as a source of public memory, and create their own archives. These assignments demonstrate a feminist pedagogy of undergraduate archival literacy in emphasizing the feminist values of collaboration, invitation, and activism in local contexts. Finally, this essay shows how students who develop the kind of archival literacy discussed in this essay often transform their definitions and practice of academic research, while professors who teach such assignments often transform their definitions and practice of undergraduate research.

    doi:10.58680/ce201729373
  460. Representation in Engineering Practice: A Case Study of Framing in a Student Design Group
    Abstract

    This article presents a case study using ethnographic and visual methods to investigate the framing activity of engineering students. Findings suggest students use the rhetorical figure of hypotyposis to produce the vivid images needed to frame engineering constraints. Data reveal students multimodally inducing collaboration between group members to construct images as ways to configure engineering constraints. The author argues for the usefulness of hypotyposis for understanding the framing of engineers, technical communicators, and other designers.

    doi:10.1080/10572252.2017.1382258
  461. Rhetoric, Race, and Resentment: Whiteness and the New Days of Rage
    Abstract

    Meta G. CarstarphenFigure 1: Screenshot of YouTube video depicting an image of Obama grinning with a gold dental grill and gold chain necklace (Downs).University of OklahomaKathleen E. WelchUnivers...

    doi:10.1080/07350198.2017.1355191
  462. Improving Writing in Primary Schools through a Comprehensive Writing Program
    Abstract

    This study examined the effects of an innovative comprehensive writing program in upper primary education on students’ writing performance and on teachers´ classroom practices, beliefs and skills. The program focused on the communicative nature of writing, on writing as a process, and on explicit teaching of five genre-specific writing strategies. It was implemented by 43 teachers in their regular classrooms (Grades 4 to 6, N = 1052), with three conditions: (1) a writing program condition, (2) the same program complemented by professional development sessions and coaching, and (3) a control condition in which teachers taught their usual writing lessons. Students’ writing performance was measured three times with multiple writing tasks. Data on teachers’ practices, beliefs and skills were collected through lesson observations, interviews, questionnaires, teacher logs, and a text assessment task. The comprehensive writing program had a beneficial effect on students’ writing performance and the extent to which teachers taught writing strategies. The complementary professional development and coaching had a direct effect on the number of lessons implemented, and an indirect effect on students' performance. Overall, the innovation proved to be effective for improving students’ writing performance in the upper grades of primary schools.

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2017.09.02.04
  463. Beyond Pacifism
    Abstract

    The military historian Yuval Noah Harari accounts for the enduring allure of war by calling attention to a change in soldiers' memoirs that occurred in the mid-eighteenth century. Soldiers began to describe how they felt rather than what they did. Harari introduces the term flesh-witnessing to distinguish inner experience from eyewitness testimony. Flesh-witnesses speak of combat as a transformative and indescribable experience comparable to the sublime. This view is often attributed to militarists, but Harari shows that it also motivates pacifists. Even antiwar arguments like those of Erich Maria Remarque are based on the authority of the flesh-witness. To test Harari's claims, I invited ROTC officers to speak to students enrolled in a course titled British Literature: The Twentieth Century about their military experience. The juxtaposition of Harari's research and the officers' comments provided a framework for teaching All Quiet on the Western Front and other texts about war. Whether war is portrayed as painful or exhilarating, degrading or ennobling, it is widely idealized as a crucible for the development of the self. This view makes war stories irresistible, whatever political views writers and readers may hold.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-3975655
  464. Aristotle’s Rhetorical Energeia: An Extended Note
    Abstract

    ABSTRACT In Book III of the Rhetoric, Aristotle focuses at length on the effect of lexical energeia. Scholarship on energeia in this passage almost always associates it with with analysis of enargeia in later texts. However, it is not clear that these two are used as equivalents in Aristotle. Here I survey Aristotle’s conceptions of energeia across the corpus in order to understand Aristotle’s use of energeia in the Rhetoric more precisely. I argue that Aristotle’s model of energeia has a consistent fundamental meaning, even as it crosses many topoi, and that Aristotle’s rhetorical energeia cannot be conflated with enargeia.

    doi:10.1080/15362426.2017.1384769
  465. Reciprocity and Power Dynamics: Community Members Grading Students
    Abstract

    This article explores the dynamic practice of inviting community members to grade college students on their work in community-engaged partnerships. The authors articulate theories of writing assessment with theories of reciprocity to argue that community-based student evaluations can be a valid and ethical form of assessment, and discuss a case study in which local youth graded college students to offer eight best practices for implementing community-based assessment. As reciprocity is often underemphasized in practice, community evaluations provide a strategy for shifting power toward community members, potentially reinvigorating applications of reciprocity to make them more substantial and meaningful.

    doi:10.59236/rjv17i2pp5-42
  466. A Descriptive Survey of Technical Editors
    Abstract

    Research problem: The purpose of the study was to fill gaps in our knowledge about technical editors' work practices and perceptions, knowledge that might be useful for teachers and practitioners, as well as current and prospective students. Research questions: (1) What work activities do technical editors engage in? (2) How do people become and progress in careers as technical editors? (3) What do technical editors perceive about the complexity of their work and its value to themselves and others? Literature review: The literature review focuses on previous surveys of technical editors, which have tended to focus on technology-related issues and been largely limited to samples obtained from the Society for Technical Communication.Methodology: A link to an online survey was sent to 32 professional organizations for technical and other professional, nonliterary, and nonjournalism editors. The leadership of each organization was asked to forward the link to its members; 12 complied, with a resulting 253 respondents. Responses to closed-ended questions were tabulated, while responses to the open-ended questions were analyzed thematically.Results and conclusions:The results revealed a broad range of job titles, disciplinary and professional fields, genres and media, editing-related tasks, and extent and type of collaboration. Respondents perceived as useful several forms of academic preparation, personality traits, and attitudes. About half the respondents had become editors through deliberate preparation during college (direct route) and half had not (indirect route). Thus, one implication of the results is that college students majoring in the sciences and other technical fields (indirect route) might be attracted to complementary minors and certificate programs in technical communication/editing. The sample was obtained from among a broader range of technical editors than samples used in previous surveys but was relatively small and, therefore, nongeneralizable. Future surveys should strive for a larger sample size and include questions about a wide range of demographic variables that can be correlated with the independent variables.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2017.2702039
  467. Toward an Artful Critique of Reform: Responding to Standards, Assessment, and Machine Scoring
    Abstract

    Proponents of reframing argue that prophetic pragmatism entails redirecting contemporary education reforms. While this judgment may defend our professional standing, it overlooks the consequences of redirecting reform's appeals to global competition, which preclude public participation in defining the goals and measures of literacy education. This article forwards an alternate pragmatism for attending to the public consequences of reform discourse.

    doi:10.58680/ccc201729299
  468. Special Issue Introduction
  469. Neither Brave nor Safe: Interventions in Empathy for Tutor Training
  470. At your own risk: user-contributed flu maps, participatory surveillance, and an emergent DIY risk assessment ethic
    Abstract

    In this article, the author proposes that the emergence of digital, disease-tracking applications over the past ten years like HealthMap (healthmap.org) and Flu Near You (flunearyou.org) that allow non-experts to contribute information about emergent public health threats have facilitated a "do-it-yourself (DIY)" risk assessment ethic. Focusing in particular on Flu Near You (FNY), a crowdsourced, flu-tracking program, the author argues that some participants use the mapping feature to curate their own risk information experience in determining the preventative behaviors they may want to engage in (if any) to prevent flu. As outbreaks of infectious diseases increase (Smith et al., 2014), mHealth technologies like disease-tracking apps are evolving as an important risk assessment tool for both public health experts as well as non-expert, public audiences. Better understanding how non-experts use such information can inform not only the design of these apps but visual risk communication strategies more generally speaking.

    doi:10.1145/3131201.3131206
  471. Technical Communication Coaching: A Strategy for Instilling Reader Usability Assurance in Online Course Material Development
    Abstract

    Online course material development requires much writing, often catching faculty by surprise because of either the sheer volume or the specialized role and function of writing in an online only and multimodal environment. technical and professional communication (TPC) faculty are uniquely suited to coach faculty in producing readable writing for online courses. This article explores the professional development strategies and coaching skills necessary for TPC instructors and/or practitioners to serve in this role in online course development training.

    doi:10.1080/10572252.2017.1339493
  472. Online Teaching and Learning in Technical Communication: Continuing the Conversation
    doi:10.1080/10572252.2017.1339531
  473. Understanding university students’ peer feedback practices in EFL writing: Insights from a case study
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2017.03.004
  474. Old Rhetoric and New Media
    Abstract

    Book Review| June 01 2017 Old Rhetoric and New Media Digital Rhetoric: Theory, Method, Practice. By Douglas Eyman. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2015; pp. 1 + 162. $75.00 cloth; $29.95 paper.The Marvelous Clouds: Toward a Philosophy of Elemental Media. By John Durham Peters. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press, 2015; pp. 1 + 409. $30.00 cloth; $20.00 paper.Networked Media, Networked Rhetorics: Attention and Deliberation in the Early Blogosphere. By Damien Smith Pfister. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2014; pp. ix + 272. $69.95 cloth.Rhetoric and the Digital Humanities. Edited by Jim Rodolfo and William Hart-Davidson. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press, 2015; pp. v + 330. $90.00 cloth; $30.00 paper. Katie P. Bruner; Katie P. Bruner Katie P. Bruner and Paul R. McKean are doctoral students at University of Illinois, Urbana-Champaign. Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Paul R. McKean; Paul R. McKean Katie P. Bruner and Paul R. McKean are doctoral students at University of Illinois, Urbana-Champaign. Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Ned O’Gorman; Ned O’Gorman Ned O’Gorman is Associate Professor of Communication at University of Illinois, Urbana-Champaign. Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Matthew C. Pitchford; Matthew C. Pitchford Matthew C. Pitchford and Nikki R.Weickum are doctoral students at University of Illinois, Urbana-Champaign. Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Nikki R. Weickum Nikki R. Weickum Matthew C. Pitchford and Nikki R.Weickum are doctoral students at University of Illinois, Urbana-Champaign. Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2017) 20 (2): 339–356. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.20.2.0339 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Katie P. Bruner, Paul R. McKean, Ned O’Gorman, Matthew C. Pitchford, Nikki R. Weickum; Old Rhetoric and New Media. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 June 2017; 20 (2): 339–356. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.20.2.0339 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2017 Michigan State University Board of Trustees. All rights reserved.2017 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.14321/rhetpublaffa.20.2.0339
  475. How Rhetoric and Composition Described and Defined New Media at the Start of the Twenty-First Century
    Abstract

    In this article, I argue that new media is defined and situated within two distinct scholarly conversations (composing in contemporary society and composing in academia) and has varied definitions supporting arguments made within these overarching conversations. Discussions of new media contribute to rhetoric and composition’s twenty-first-century composing frameworks.

    doi:10.58680/ccc201729143
  476. Rev. of Women’s Irony: Rewriting Feminist Rhetorical Histories by Tarez Samra Graban
  477. Practical Genius: Science, Technology, and Useful Knowledge in Godey’s Lady’s Book
  478. Elaborated Specificity versus Emphatic Generality: A Corpus-Based Comparison of Higher- and Lower-Scoring Advanced Placement Exams in English
    Abstract

    Text-driven, quantitative methods provide new ways to analyze student writing, by uncovering recurring grammatical features and related stylistic effects that remain tacit to students and those who read and evaluate student writing. To date, however, these methods are rarely used in research on students transitioning into US postsecondary writing, and especially rare are studies of student writing that is already scored according to high-stakes writing expectations. This study offers a corpus-based, comparative analysis of higher- and lower-scoring Advanced Placement (AP) exams in English, revealing statistically significant syntactic patterns that distinguish higher-scoring exams according to “informational production” and lower-scoring essays according to “involved” or “interactional” production (Biber, 1988). These differences contribute to what we label emphatic generality in the lower-scoring essays, in which writers tend to foreground human actors, including themselves. In contrast, patterns in higher-scoring essays achieve what we call elaborated specificity, by focusing on and explicating specific, often abstract, concepts.These findings help uncover what is rewarded (or not) in high-stakes writing assessments and show that some students struggle with register awareness. A related implication, then, is the importance of teaching register awareness to students at the late secondary and early university level—students who are still relative novices, but are being invited to compose informationally dense prose. Such register considerations, and specific features revealed in this study, provide ways to help demystify privileged writing forms for students, particularly students for whom academic writing may seem distant from their own communicative practices and ambitions.

    doi:10.58680/rte201729118
  479. Academic Leadership and Advocacy: On Not Leaning In
    Abstract

    Our article examines the challenges that “outsiders” face as academic leaders in higher education, with a special emphasis on the specific complications prevailing in the rhetoric and composition fields within English studies. We survey descriptive statistics and historical evidence to locate several of the problems confronting women and others newly and provisionally admitted to—and more often, still excluded from—the highest levels of academic leadership. Then, we bring together feminist-revisionist advocacy tools and Ernest Boyer’s alternative vision for “engaged scholarship” to suggest ways that leadership work formerly categorized as simply administrative duty or mere service be recognized for its broad-ranging impact both on campuses and the public domain.

    doi:10.58680/ce201729047
  480. Theresa Jarnagin Enos, In Memoriam
    Abstract

    On November 2, 2016, Theresa Jarnagin Enos unexpectedly passed away at her home in Tucson, Arizona, leaving behind a trailblazing legacy of work in writing, teaching, scholarly editing, (wo)mentori...

    doi:10.1080/07350198.2017.1281688
  481. Reading, writing, and digital composition: reintegrating constituent literacies in online settings
    Abstract

    Communication design specialists have many challenges in the twenty-first century global, online world. Geographically distributed teams must work together efficiently and effectively. People may need to interact across cultures and languages or using a common language like English or Spanish. In order to complete coherent design projects, they often need to negotiate varied communications software. Most important, both to communicate within teams and to clients with widely varied communication skills of their own, engineers and other communication design professionals must be able to engage the basic literacies of reading, writing, and digital (i.e., multiple media like images, audio, or video)---often called multimodal ---composition as a holistic skill set, and they must be able to use them well in online environments. These literacies comprise communication skills learned in school and honed in business settings; they are required for clear communicating whether through alphabetic texts or multimodal compositions.

    doi:10.1145/3071088.3071091
  482. Yik Yak and the knowledge community
    Abstract

    Yik Yak is an anonymous, location-based social networking application that is extremely popular on college campuses across the United States. Because it is known mainly for the controversies it breeds, both scholars and professionals have largely overlooked Yik Yak's complexities and have instead focused on its more negative traits. This article discusses Yik Yak as a site for critical research, especially in the field of technical and professional communication. Yik Yak fuses physical and virtual space, places an emphasis on interactivity, and subverts traditional user hierarchies. By examining these characteristics and the posts that users generate, this article explores how Yik Yak serves as an impetus for the formation of knowledge communities---communities in which individuals work together to create and maintain collective knowledge. This article also advocates further critical study of Yik Yak communities and posits Yik Yak communication patterns have important implications for communication designers.

    doi:10.1145/3068755.3068757
  483. Taken Under Advisement: Perspectives on Advisory Boards From Across Technical Communication
    Abstract

    Research problem: Advisory boards provide an opportunity for technical communication programs to connect consistently with industry practitioners and on-campus stakeholders, and yet few recent studies examine best practices for advisory boards in technical communication programs. Research questions: (1) What is the typical makeup of a technical communication program advisory board? (2) What function do these advisory boards serve? (3) What are the typical successes and challenges of starting and maintaining a technical communication advisory board? (4) What are best practices for starting and maintaining a successful advisory board? (5) What are the similarities and differences in how program administrators and board members perceive the benefits and functions of the board? Literature review: Literature on advisory boards in technical and business communication-and in related fields such as communication, journalism, and marketing-reports that advisory boards are beneficial and effective, though many include caveats or recommendations about ways to improve board function. Methodology: To provide perspectives from both sides of the academy-industry relationship, we conducted 18 semistructured phone, Skype, and in-person interviews with program administrators (n = 10) from a host of nationwide programs and with board members (n = 8) from a single advisory board. Results and discussion: The study finds that the typical advisory board involves a mix of industry, faculty, and student members, with an emphasis on industry members. They advise the program about its curricular concerns, often foster students' academic and professional maturation, and support the program in conflicts with university administration. The typical successes of advisory boards included positive curricular amendment and the recruitment of students for jobs and internships, while characteristic challenges included meeting logistics and board members' concerns regarding the program's response to their advice. Program administrators and board members both perceive a board as useful, but some members expressed concern about the uncertainty of their role and influence. The results suggest that all technical communication programs should seriously consider forming an advisory board based on disciplinary best practices, that existing advisory boards should ensure that they have clarified the board's role for their program, and that stakeholders are aware of and attend to their board members' concerns.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2016.2635693
  484. Scrutinizing Argumentation in Practice
    doi:10.1007/s10503-016-9396-4
  485. The Limits of Hacking Composition Pedagogy
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2016.11.001
  486. Building a “Dwelling Place” for Justice: Ethos Reinvention in Martin Luther King Jr.’s “Where Do We Go from Here?”
    Abstract

    Abstract This essay examines Martin Luther King Jr.’s 1967 speech “Where Do We Go from Here?” Delivered at the 11th annual convention of the Southern Christian Leadership Conference (SCLC), the speech addressed the contentious racial politics that permeated the post–Voting Rights landscape. I argue that the speech constituted King’s call for the SCLC to reinvent its ethos—both its “character” and its “dwelling place.” In issuing this call, King cultivated new possibilities for the conceptualization and practice of social justice activism.

    doi:10.14321/rhetpublaffa.20.1.0109
  487. A Synthesis of Mathematics Writing: Assessments, Interventions, and Surveys
    Abstract

    Mathematics standards in the United States describe communication as an essential part of mathematics. One outlet for communication is writing. To understand the mathematics writing of students, we conducted a synthesis to evaluate empirical research about mathematics writing. We identified 29 studies that included a mathematics-writing assessment, intervention, or survey for students in 1st through 12th grade. All studies were published between 1991 and 2015. The majority of assessments required students to write explanations to mathematical problems, and fewer than half scored student responses according to a rubric. Approximately half of the interventions involved the use of mathematics journals as an outlet for mathematics writing. Few intervention studies provided explicit direction on how to write in mathematics, and a small number of investigations provided statistical evidence of intervention efficacy. From the surveys, the majority of students expressed enjoyment when writing in mathematics settings but teachers reported using mathematics writing rarely. Across studies, findings indicate mathematics writing is used for a variety of purposes, but the quality of the studies is variable and more empirical research is needed.

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2017.08.03.04
  488. Forum: Taking the Long View on Writing Development
    Abstract

    Studies on writing development have grown in diversity and depth in recent decades, but remain fragmented along lines of theory, method, and age ranges or populations studied. Meaningful, competent writing performances that meet the demands of the moment rely on many kinds of well-practiced and deeply understood capacities working together; however, these capacities’ realization and developmental trajectories can vary from one individual to another. Without an integrated framework to understand lifespan development of writing abilities in its variation, high-stakes decisions about curriculum, instruction, and assessment are often made in unsystematic ways that may fail to support the development they are intended to facilitate; further, research may not consider the range of issues at stake in studying writing in any particular moment.To address this need and synthesize what is known about the various dimensions of writing development at different ages, the coauthors of this essay have engaged in sustained discussion, drawing on a range of theoretical and methodological perspectives. Drawing on research from different disciplinary perspectives, they propose eight principles upon which an account of writing development consistent with research findings could be founded. These principles are proposed as a basis for further lines of inquiry into how writing develops across the lifespan.

    doi:10.58680/rte201728980
  489. From NoobGuides to #OpKKK: Ethics of Anonymous’ Tactical Technical Communication
    Abstract

    Tactical technical communication research suggests its application to social justice. However, beyond a general advocacy of anti-institutional activity, de Certeau’s notion of tactics provides no detailed ethical framework for ethically justifying tactics. In acknowledgement of this gap, this article foregrounds the ethical thought of feminist philosopher Adriana Cavarero, particularly her concept of vulnerability, as a supplement for those employing tactics for social justice causes. The authors examine the technical documents produced by the hacktivist collective Anonymous.

    doi:10.1080/10572252.2016.1257743
  490. Deploying Delivery as Critical Method: Neo-Burlesque’s Embodied Rhetoric
    Abstract

    Scholars have paid relatively little attention to material symbolic communication in analyzing rhetoric of the body, focusing primarily on the linguistic or on nonsymbolic materiality. Yet the body communicates via a range of material symbolic practices. Delivery offers an analytical framework for understanding the ways that performing bodies communicate in multiple symbolic codes. Through analysis of neo-burlesque, the essay argues that delivery as a critical method for embodied rhetoric highlights the complex interplay between spaces and bodies and audiences that construct particular genres, providing a wider rhetorical vocabulary to critiques of neo-burlesque and other contested sites of women’s erotic performance.

    doi:10.1080/07350198.2017.1246010
  491. Creating the Climate and Space for Peer Review within the Writing Classroom
    Abstract

    Substantive and ongoing critique of the quality of one’s writing is necessary if students are to experience writing as a recursive process. However, students’ willingness to critique their texts and those of others is dependent upon the creation of a trusting and mutually supportive learning environment. Using the naturalistic setting of an elementary school writing classroom, attention is drawn to the ways in which two teachers nurtured competence and communication trust (Reina & Reina, 2006) between themselves and students, and among students. Consideration is also paid to teachers’ creation and use of public and private spaces to promote interactions that helped writers revise and recraft substantive aspects of their writing in an ongoing and iterative manner.

  492. History Becomes Connectivity: A Data Network for WAC/WID Practices (Now and Then)
    doi:10.37514/dbh-j.2017.5.1.04
  493. Collaborative Imagination: Earning Activism through Literacy Education
    Abstract

    Collaborative Imagination: Earning Activism Through Literacy Education, which makes a hopeful yet nuanced case for how networked efforts within institutions might create change. The book combines deep illustrations from the civil rights era with contemporary efforts in community literacy, layering perspectives as it moves forward and backward in time, to explore how different practices of literacy education shape notions of citizenship and how activists in literacy education go about pursuing social change. Laying out a parable to ground a key idea in his book, Feigenbaum retells the traditional story of the starfish savior: a man walking along a beach notices thousands of starfish washed up on the shore, and he sees another man throwing the starfish back into the sea, one by one. He tells the man throwing the starfish that this is a waste of time, as there are thousands of starfish-he cannot make a difference. The man throws another starfish into the sea and replies, "I made a difference to that one. " This story is meant to be inspirational, but Feigenbaum, drawing on Buzz Alexander's Freirean interpretation of the parable, points out that this story is an individualistic myth that limits the potential for activism: rather than running into to town to gather others to help, or researching the cause for why the starfish are being washed up along the shore, the man exemplifies the idea that good citizens act alone. As Feigenbaum writes, "The starfish savior's willingness to sacrifice time and energy toward a good cause makes him appear to be morally righteous, but in failing to enlist aid in resolving the macroproblem, he ensures that the vast majority of starfish will perish" (9). Acting out of a starfish savior mentality-or, as my students termed it, starfishing-means blending romantic naivet and individualism in ways that are ultimately ineffective in forwarding activism.

    doi:10.25148/clj.12.1.009122
  494. “At First It Was Annoying”: Results from Requiring Writers in Developmental Courses to Visit the Writing Center
    Abstract

    Abstract From fall 2013 through spring 2016, 1,301 students were enrolled in composition courses on our regional campus, with 349 of these enrolled in developmental courses. Our writing center serves approximately 14% of the campus population every year, a number we have seen increase since two professors in 2013-2014 began requiring students in their developmental courses to attend a minimum number of writing sessions each semester. The D-F-withdrawal rates for developmental writing courses on our campus have averaged 32.7% over the past six semesters, an improvement over previous years. Analysis of data from a study of student outcomes during this period demonstrates that requiring frequent visits to the writing center in early semesters results in a statistically significant, positive relationship with increased passing rates and voluntary usage of the writing center.

  495. Down the Rabbit Hole: Challenges and Methodological Recommendations in Researching Writing-Related Student Dispositions
    Abstract

    Researching writing-related dispositions is of critical concern for understanding writing transfer and writing development. However, as a field we need better tools and methods for identifying, tracking, and analyzing dispositions. This article describes a failed attempt to code for five key dispositions (attribution, self-efficacy, persistence, value, and self-regulation) in a longitudinal, mixed methods, multi-institutional study that otherwise successfully coded for other writing transfer factors. We present a “study of a study” that examines our coders’ attempts to identify and code dispositions and describes broader understandings from those findings. Our findings suggest that each disposition presents a distinct challenge for coding and that dispositions, as a group, involve not only conceptual complexity but also cultural, psychological, and temporal complexity. For example, academic literacy learning and dispositions intersect with systems of socio-economic, political, and cultural inequity and exploitation; this entwining presents substantial problems for coders. Methodological considerations for understanding the complexity of codes, effectively and accurately coding for dispositions, considering the four complexities, and understanding the interplay between the individual and the social are explored. We describe how concepts from literacy studies scholarship may help shape writing transfer scholarship concerning dispositions and transfer research more broadly.

  496. Writing Against Harassment: Public Writing Pedagogy and Online Hate
    Abstract

    Of the 40% of internet users who have faced harassment online, young adults, women, and racial minorities are especially vulnerable, experiencing more severe harassment and experiencing it more often. This article attempts to reconcile the increasingly urgent calls for students to compose in public spaces online with the reality of potential harassment. Compositionists should avoid relying on a Habermasian understanding of the public sphere and instead embrace a political, ecological approach to public writing that recognizes publics as the result of the interactions between multiple texts and actors, and that attends to the ways in which power relations alternately shape, constrain, and enable those texts and actors. This model equips students with a more sophisticated framework for understanding internet publics, and will ultimately empower them to make informed rhetorical choices about which public networks to enter, ensuring not just more effective rhetorical action but safer online experiences.

  497. Seeing the Forest and the Trees When Writing a Mathematical Proof
    Abstract

    One of the typical challenges facing a mathematics student when writing a proof is the need to understand the interplay of details and broader concepts. I describe a multi-step proof-writing assignment used in a mid-level course for mathematics majors that is designed to help with this challenge by forcing students to incrementally increase their engagement with the various conceptual levels of the material at hand.

    doi:10.31719/pjaw.v1i1.11
  498. Book Review: The leader’s guide to speaking with presence: How to project confidence, conviction, and authority by Baldoni, J.
    doi:10.1177/2329490616667069
  499. “Are the Instructors Going to Teach Us Anything?”: Conceptualizing Student and Teacher Roles in the “Rhetorical Composing” MOOC
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2016.08.002
  500. Voting Deliberatively: FDR and the 1936 Presidential Campaign
    Abstract

    Book Review| December 01 2016 Voting Deliberatively: FDR and the 1936 Presidential Campaign Voting Deliberatively: FDR and the 1936 Presidential Campaign. By Mary E. Stuckey. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2015; pp. vii + 154. $64.95 cloth. Amos Kiewe Amos Kiewe Syracuse University Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2016) 19 (4): 696–699. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.19.4.0696 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Amos Kiewe; Voting Deliberatively: FDR and the 1936 Presidential Campaign. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 December 2016; 19 (4): 696–699. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.19.4.0696 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2016 Michigan State University Board of Trustees. All rights reserved.2016 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal Issue Section: Book Reviews You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.14321/rhetpublaffa.19.4.0696
  501. Performing Feminist Action: A Toolbox for Feminist Research & Teaching
  502. Women, Work, and Success: Fin de Siècle Rhetoric at Sophie Newcomb College
  503. Making Classroom Writing Assessment More Visible, Equitable, and Portable through Digital Badging
    Abstract

    Stephanie West-Puckett argues for open badging as an alternative born-digital assessment paradigm that can, when attendant to critical validity inquiry, promote full participation and more equitable outcomes for students of color and lower income students. Her case study of digital badging in first-year composition demonstrates how students and teachers can negotiate “good writing,” interrupting bias through the co-creation of digital badges that demystify disciplinary knowledge and serve as portable assessment objects that build social capital across contexts.

    doi:10.58680/ce201628810
  504. Patent Wars and Ecosystems: Metaphor and “Black Boxes”
    Abstract

    Traditionally, the role of metaphor in rhetoric has been seen as recasting the unknown into the realm of the known. Metaphor as explication has been well documented in scholarship of the rhetoric of science. This article argues that scholars interested in the rhetoric of technology should view metaphor as akin to “black boxes.” Relying on Lakoff and Johnson’s theory of “conceptual metaphor,” it analyzes one episode in the so-called “Smart Phone Patent Wars,” focusing on two metaphors: “ecosystem” and “patent war.” Ultimately, the article finds that as black boxes, these metaphors constrain the possible options that people see for their relationships with technology.

    doi:10.1080/07350198.2016.1215003
  505. Toward Audience Involvement: Extending Audiences of Written Physician Notes in a Hospital Setting
    Abstract

    This article explores rhetorical implications of extending the audience of written physician notes in hospital settings to include patients and/or family members (the OpenNotes program). Interviews of participating hospital patients and family members (n = 16) underscored the need for more complex understandings of audience beyond “universal” and “particular” explanations. Interviews were organized around the aspects of comprehension, affect/emotion, and likes/dislikes about receiving notes. Results from these interviews indicated that participants understood the notes overall but had questions about abbreviations and technical terms. Many participants felt reassured about the care they were receiving, and many liked having the notes as a reference and springboard for further discussion with health care staff. A more detailed content analysis of the interview data yielded themes of document use, readability, involvement, and physician care. Findings from this study reveal an expansion of audience in this case to include both universal and particular audiences. Also, findings point to the possibility of audience involvement among patients and family members through activities such as asking questions about the physician notes. This study has implications for other forms of written communication that may extend readership in novel ways.

    doi:10.1177/0741088316668517
  506. Special Editors’ Introduction: Sustainable Communities and Environmental Communication in Higher Education
    Abstract

    Environmentalist David Orr lamented some twenty years ago that universities “still educate the young for the most part as if there were no planetary emergency” (27). This emergency, as Reflections readers are well aware, refers to the shifting and collapse of massive ecosystems and agricultural systems because of human-caused pollution and climate change coupled with exponential population growth. The planetary shifts call on us to reconceive our positions as activists, scholars, and teachers in relation to our communities, to the earth, and to one another. These shifts provide an opportunity for us to rethink the stark and often arbitrary distinctions between our research, teaching, and service or between our colleges and universities and our communities. Students and fellow community members need to be prepared for, and feel agency in, our changing world. In many ways, higher education has heeded Orr’s call.

    doi:10.59236/rjv16i1pp3-13
  507. Better Communication = Better Teams: A Communication Exercise to Improve Team Performance
    Abstract

    Background: Teams are a basic way of organizing work in many professional and personal settings. However, misunderstandings among team members can lead to poor performance, hurt feelings, and lack of motivation to attack subsequent tasks. A common source of such misunderstandings is miscommunication caused by differences in how people interpret everyday words and phrases. Team members might interpret these differences as a natural occurrence of group work, if they notice them at all. Research questions: We seek to answer two research questions regarding miscommunication within teams: (1) Can a communication exercise create awareness among team members of the danger of miscommunication? (2) What benefits do team members gain from the exercise? Situating the case: We describe a classroom exercise that relies on an integrative model for improving communication within teams. We also present evidence of the exercise's effectiveness in raising awareness and fostering accommodation and social learning among team members. Our approach is similar to that used in other cases. How this case was studied: We used 13 teams from three classes during the course of a regular semester. A communication exercise we have used for many years was conducted as part of team formation activities early in the semester. Team discussions regarding exercise results formed the basis for team members to analyze their communication during the semester. About the case: A significant variance of understanding among people as to the meaning of several of the focal terms can lead to suboptimal outcomes for any given work the team is tasked to achieve. In this case, we describe a study designed to improve communication among team members and, thus, lessen the likelihood of such a negative outcome. Results: Team members reported better awareness of communication issues and improved team functioning as a result of having completed the exercise. Conclusion: We find that a shared understanding of terminology is an important part of training leaders and managers to help teams reduce common miscommunication problems in the workplace.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2016.2590018
  508. Addendum: Seeking Hawthorne’s Niagara
    Abstract

    When Hawthorne traveled north to Niagara Falls, he was on a journey of self-discovery as much as he was on a writer’s journey to see America and sketch its beauty. In June, 2016, I journeyed 740+ miles roundtrip to see Niagara Falls for one brief day. My journey was both similar to, and monumentally different from, Hawthorne’s.As many have said, the Horseshoe Falls of Canada—undoubtedly more splendid than the American Falls, which are stunning in themselves—are nearly indescribable. When Hawthorne went to Niagara in search of the sublime and the grand in America, he dramatically restrained himself from immediately viewing the falls, worried they would not meet the expectations set by numerous authors’ tour books he had read or that his experience would be tainted by that of others who had not yet seen the falls for themselves. He first listened to their roar. Then, when he allowed himself to see the falls, he spent days and nights trying to apprehend them for himself. His final view of the falls was from the famed Table Rock on the Canadian side. While Hawthorne struggled with tasteful tourism and criticized tourists who viewed the falls through others’ eyes (ah, he would have had a few problems with me thinking about him and his trip), or who consider manmade feats more admirable, he seemed to most want to just be with the falls—sitting alone, contemplating, and communing with them. By the end of his visit, Hawthorne was able to meditate deeply on the falls despite the presence of other people. He simply “got it,” as we might say.The Niagara Falls that both Hawthorne and I saw are majestic and amazing. What words really can describe them? I spent hours simply looking: snapping some photos (while Hawthorne could only sketch with words), sitting and staring, or closing my eyes to muse by its roar. For nearly two hours, I watched the late afternoon sun-bow shift with my position and perspective, coloring the scene through the mist.Nonetheless, the Niagara Falls that I viewed are vastly different from those Hawthorne experienced. For example, only in the eighteenth century had Table Rock, on which he and other nineteenth century tourists sat, emerged from the water itself—part of the erosive power natural to waterfalls. In 1818, 1828, and 1829, parts of Table Rock broke off in minor rock falls. Hawthorne sat upon their remnant. In 1850, nearly a third of Table Rock collapsed, thundering into the gorge (“Table Rock, Niagara Falls”). Today, after other rock falls and a dynamite blast in 1939, there remains only a bronze tablet marking the mid-point of Table Rock, pointing visitors to its remains—and Hawthorne’s seat—below (see Photo 1). Photo 1.The author at Table Rock.The falls themselves also changed. In the early nineteenth century, both the American and the Horseshoe Falls were much closer to Table Rock, which their water flow had shaped over tens of thousands of years. For example, according to “Online Niagara,” the Horseshoe Falls eroded approximately 3.8 feet annually from 1842 (the first year of official study) to 1905. The erosion changed to 2.3 feet annually until 1927, after which the diversion of water through hydroelectric power stations diminished the erosion to approximately 1 foot annually. (By contrast, the American Falls now are eroding at a mere 3–4 inches annually, although their erosion rate was once much higher.) Today, one must walk over one hundred yards further in approaching the threshold of the falls. When Hawthorne watched the falls from Table Rock, unencumbered by the railings and fences that marked my journey, he sat at the edge of the falls themselves. Did his feet kick stones to the mist below?Water treaties between America and Canada were instituted in 1909 and 1950 (“A River Diversion”). They continue to regulate boundaries and the sharing of water for power; sanitary and domestic means; water navigation; and, of course, to preserve the natural wonder of the falls. Hence, the waterfalls continue to thunder, but their intensity has been diminished—not that we would see or feel that diminishment, never having experienced them differently—as hydroelectric power companies on both the American and Canadian sides divert some of the water that used to rush over the falls. At nighttime, the flow over the Horseshoe Falls is cut by half. The daytime flow of approximately 600,000 gallons per second is left higher for tourists, yet it is still not equal to the brute power Hawthorne witnessed in 1832 (“Facts about Niagara Falls”). Indeed, the powerful water with which Hawthorne communed was likely more than twice that which I experienced in 2016.Today, people can view the combined Niagara Falls from the air by a touring helicopter or from the water by one of four boats—two from each side—that leave from their docks every quarter hour in a carefully orchestrated dance. On the American side, one can either take an elevator up to an observation tower to look over the falls, or take an elevator down to experience the “Cave of the Winds,” in the process becoming soaked with splashing water and experiencing some of the falls’ true power. On the Canadian side, although one can no longer climb down to the base behind the Horseshoe Falls, the “Journey Behind the Falls” uses an elevator set deep in the rock to deposit tourists to a different viewpoint at the base of the falls. Thus, by air, river, elevator, and stairs, the falls are accessible in ways Hawthorne could not have dreamed. He had never seen an airplane, let alone a helicopter. Hawthorne cautiously climbed up and down rocks to his views. I imagined him using the curled maple staff with carved fish and snake images, the craft of a Tuscarora Native American, to steady his feet on the slippery rocks (Hawthorne 56–57). What boats in his time would risk the trip into the mist of the thundering water, and, indeed, why would they? He had never imagined the ubiquitous tourists, taking selfies at every view of the falls; yet, with Hawthorne’s devotion to experiencing the falls for himself turning over in my mind, I could picture him shaking his head, penning critiques of their shortsighted, sightseeing eyes—eyes that failed to perceive what he had spent days attempting to apprehend.Despite all the wonders I have experienced that Hawthorne had not—from traveling by jet to scuba diving to gazing at the Hubble’s views of the cosmos—the falls held me: beautiful, amazing, awesome. I was mute. Almost two centuries ago, Hawthorne used words to describe the same-yet-different falls that I viewed. I have only a few words to add. Not one drop of the hundreds of thousands of gallons of water that falls per second will pass through the falls again in the same exact form. Every drop of water that falls is in exactly the right place at the right time of its existence. As was Hawthorne. As was I.

    doi:10.1080/15362426.2016.1234160
  509. Nathaniel Hawthorne’s Travel Sketches and Samuel P. Newman’s A Practical System of Rhetoric: A Case of American Belletristic Theory on Praxis
    Abstract

    ABSTRACT Historical study of teachers and students reveals how rhetorical theories influence writers (McClish 2015). This case study of Nathaniel Hawthorne’s prose considers the nineteenth-century rhetorical teachings of Samuel Phillips Newman, Hawthorne’s professor at Bowdoin College, a student of Blair, and a proponent of rhetorical taste. Using Newman’s 1827 A Practical System of Rhetoric and Hawthorne’s 1832 travel sketches, we analyze Newman’s influences on Hawthorne—particularly taste and the sublime and how these concepts challenged Hawthorne as a writer in the travel sketch genre. We consider Newman’s influences on Hawthorne as evidenced by writing practices that Newman had recommended or disapproved. In particular, we examine Newman’s explanation of taste and its complementary construct of sublimity and how these concepts challenged Hawthorne. We argue that Hawthorne both wrote within the paradigm of rhetorical taste as Newman taught it and struggled against its constraints to find his own perceptions. Furthermore, we see this struggle happening within the context of Hawthorne’s exposure to Newman’s American-inflected belletrism that emphasized both a discriminatory principle of taste and the growing body of American literature.

    doi:10.1080/15362426.2016.1192518
  510. After the Public Turn: Composition, Counterpublics, and the Citizen Bricoleur
    doi:10.14321/rhetpublaffa.19.3.0508
  511. “Keep the Appalachian, Drop the Redneck”: Tellable Student Narratives of Appalachian Identity
    Abstract

    This article explores the performance of Appalachian identity via the use of tellable narratives by students in two composition classrooms that were the focus of an ethnographic case study. Utilizing examples gleaned from interviews, classroom observations, and student writing, I illustrate how the students in my study demonstrated narrative complexity as they skillfully and creatively mediated the rhetorical situations they faced, crafting tellable and untellable narratives of Appalachian identity in response to their audience’s needs.

    doi:10.58680/ce201628690
  512. Difference-Driven Inquiry: A Working Theory of Local Public Deliberation
    Abstract

    Local publics open a distinctively generative space for deliberation, one that can actually use difference, based on race, status, or discourse, as a resource—but only if such marginalized perspectives can gain standing and be heard. For difference to gain a voice may depend on a discourse that can delay consensus, acknowledge conflict, and provoke a difference-driven inquiry. Drawing on a study of a deliberative process triggered by issues of diversity within a university, this essay sketches a working theory of community engagement supported by the rhetorical scaffold of a Community Think Tank. The essay explores the theoretical potential of conflict in local publics while asking how rhetorical activists and educators might support a difference-driven deliberation in practice.

    doi:10.1080/02773945.2016.1194451
  513. Resisting Readers’ Identity (Re)Construction across English and Young Adult Literature Course Contexts
    Abstract

    This phenomenological case study explores the disconnect that high school readers labeled as struggling perceived between their reading identities and experiences in traditional English classes. It analyzes how participation in a young adult literature (YAL) elective provided participants space in which to enact identities and exhibit agency in ways that were different from those afforded in their English classes. This paper contributes uniquely to the larger research conversation by examining two different spaces (traditional English classes and a YAL class) and demonstrating how students’ identities as readers manifested in different ways across two contexts. Using Holland, Lachicotte, Skinner, and Cain’s (1998) theory of identity as a lens of analysis across student-generated oral reflections gathered through Seidman’s (2006) interview protocol, the study reveals how student participants were supported in their attempts to deconstruct their experiences in traditional classroom spaces, build new conceptions of their reading selves in a unique classroom setting, and, in the process, assume greater agency in shaping their individual reader identities, advancing the argument that differing classroom contexts can provide students with varying levels of opportunity to reject and/or accept ascribed reading identities. This work is significant in the way it emphasizes the importance of classroom and school contexts, the possibilities that come with inviting students to engage as readers in school rather than engage in school reading, the benefits and risks of reimagined relationships between students and teachers and students and peers, and the possibility that young adult literature in and of itself offers implications for reader agency.

    doi:10.58680/rte201628686
  514. Polymorphic Frames of Pre-tenure WPAs: Seven Accounts of Hybridity and Pronoia
    Abstract

    Grounded in a series of local accounts, this webtext examines complex issues facing pre-tenure writing program administrators as they enter the professoriate while negotiating hybrid identities as teachers, researchers, and administrators. Developed out of a roundtable at the 2014 Conference on College Composition and Communication, the project also emphasizes contemporary alternatives to roundtable design that regard openness, accessibility, and persistence as priorities for delivery and circulation.

  515. Factors Impacting the Intention to Use Emergency Notification Services in Campus Emergencies: An Empirical Investigation
    Abstract

    Research problem: This study investigates the factors influencing students' intentions to use emergency notification services to receive news about campus emergencies through short-message systems (SMS) and social network sites (SNS). Research questions: (1) What are the critical factors that influence students' intention to use SMS to receive emergency notifications? (2) What are the critical factors that influence students' intention to use SNS to receive emergency notifications? Literature review: By adapting Media Richness theory and prior research on emergency notifications, we propose that perceived media richness, perceived trust in information, perceived risk, perceived benefit, and perceived social influence impact the intention to use SMS and SNS to receive emergency notifications. Methodology: We conducted a quantitative, survey-based study that tested our model in five different scenarios, using logistic regression to test the research hypotheses with 574 students of a large research university in the northeastern US. Results and discussion: Results suggest that students' intention to use SNS is impacted by media richness, perceived benefit, and social influence, while students' intention to use SMS is influenced by trust and perceived benefit. Implications to emergency managers suggest how to more effectively manage and market the service through both channels. The results also suggest using SNS as an additional means of providing emergency notifications at academic institutions.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2016.2527248
  516. Book review: Ethnographies of academic writing research: Theory, methods, and interpretation
    Abstract

    Book review of Guillén-Galve, I. & Bocanegra-Valle, A. (Eds.) (2021). Ethnographies of academic writing research: Theory, methods, and interpretation. Amsterdam, The Netherlands: John Benjamins Publishing Company | 162 pages ISBN: 9789027210067 | https://doi.org/10.1075/rmal.1

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2022.14.01.05
  517. English for Specific Academic Purposes (ESAP) Writing
    Abstract

    John Flowerdew introduces the special issue of Writing and Pedagogy on ESAP Writing.

    doi:10.1558/wap.v8i1.30077
  518. Participatory genre analysis of statements of purpose
    Abstract

    Writing Statements of Purpose (SoP) is a challenging task for students applying for English-speaking graduate schools, as they need to demonstrate their competence as junior members of the research community and satisfy the requirements of admission officers. Previous studies have focused primarily on the SoPs written by US applicants or the perspectives of admission officers. This study investigates how Chinese students wrote and revised their SoPs for US Ph.D. programs through an action research project which offered feedback on their earlier drafts. Through participatory genre analysis of a small corpus of both earlier and final versions of SoPs by 20 Chinese applicants admitted to US graduate schools, it is found that, after revising their SoPs, the applicants tended to enact their researcher identities by removing certain moves and steps that were less relevant to the rhetorical purposes and adopting the moves and steps usually found in research articles. A framework for writing SoPs based on the results of a genre analysis of a small corpus of the successful SoPs is developed to help future applicants and their language teachers.

    doi:10.1558/wap.v8i1.29699
  519. English for Specific Academic Purposes (ESAP) Writing
    Abstract

    This introductory review article for this special issue sets out a range of issues in play as far as English for Academic Purposes (EAP) writing is concerned, but with a special emphasis on English for Specific Academic Purposes (ESAP) (as opposed to English for General Academic Purposes (EGAP)). Following the introduction, the article begins by outlining the different types of EAP and presenting the pros and cons of ESAP and EGAP for writing. It then goes on to review work in a range of areas of relevance to ESAP writing. These areas are register and discourse analysis; genre analysis; corpus analysis; ethnography; contrastive rhetoric; classroom methodology; critical approaches; and assessment. The article concludes by arguing that whichever model of writing is chosen (EGAP or ESAP), or if a hybrid model is the choice, if at all possible, students need to be exposed to the understandings, language and communicative activities of their target disciplines, with students themselves also contributing to this enterprise.

    doi:10.1558/wap.v8i1.30051
  520. Disfiguring Socratic Irony
    Abstract

    Abstract This article pursues an antihermeneutic conception of Socratic irony that troubles the borders between pedagogical authority and humility. One of the most tenacious ways of troping the teacher-student relation, Socratic irony is often figured as a way for a masterful teacher to exercise authority over a student. Drawing on the writings of Søren Kierkegaard and Avital Ronell, this article repositions such irony as an uncontrollability in language itself—one that can humble and humiliate teacher and student alike. Via divergent readings of Plato's Gorgias and Aristophanes' Clouds, as well as Bruno Latour's interpretation of the former, I question how this approach to Socratic irony might re- and unwork rhetoricians' positions of mastery with regard to both students and systematized bodies of knowledge.

    doi:10.5325/philrhet.49.2.0149
  521. Introduction to the Special Issue: Entering the Cultural Rhetorics Conversations
  522. Stasis in Space! Viewing Definitional Conflicts Surrounding the James Webb Space Telescope Funding Debate
    Abstract

    During 2010 and 2011, debate ensued over funding for National Aeronautics and Space Administration’s (NASA) James Webb Space Telescope (JWST). This article uses stasis theory to analyze reports and statements produced by NASA, politicians, and scientists. The analysis reveals that an official report addresses stasis questions and guides further action. Additionally, varying perspectives on the telescope suggest that definitions play a crucial role in technology funding debates. This analysis demonstrates that stasis theory provides a productive tool for analyzing technology policy debates.

    doi:10.1080/10572252.2016.1149619
  523. Transforming Failures into Threshold Moments: Supporting Faculty through the Challenges of Service-Learning
    Abstract

    This article makes two arguments. First, the article argues that threshold concepts provide a useful lens for thinking about how faculty learn service-learning pedagogy. Second, the article illustrates how particular kinds of support can help faculty learn the pedagogy’s threshold concepts by helping them make sense of the challenges they face in teaching through service-learning. The author uses autoethnography to trace her thinking throughout a yearlong fellows program, during which she developed and taught a new service-learning writing curriculum. She describes how the fellows program helped her to turn several challenges into threshold experiences that resulted in key shifts in thinking.

    doi:10.59236/rjv15i2pp75-101
  524. Teaching the Long Poem by Nineteenth-Century British Women Writers
    Abstract

    This article introduces a roundtable on teaching long poems by British women writers, presented as a special session at the 2014 Modern Language Association conference in Chicago. The articles in the roundtable provide teaching strategies that are pertinent to the writers under review but can easily be extended to many more writers and works. The resistance of students to long poems by any poet, much less by women, reveals that professors still have much work to do in establishing lesser-known women writers as coequal with their better-known male contemporaries. This resistance is a teaching opportunity to address issues of genre, gender, and canonicity. In a larger sense, the articles argue for the potential of pedagogical practice to reconstitute the canon.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-3435900
  525. Making Ends Meet
    Abstract

    Against the background of available pedagogical advice, this article describes the challenges faced and innovations undertaken in a large lecture-discussion literature class for nonmajor undergraduates. The professor and graduate teachers found the task fraught with problems but also fertile in possibilities for improving undergraduate literacy and pedagogical skills and techniques.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-3435852
  526. Charlotte Smith's Beachy Head and the Lyric Mode
    Abstract

    This article depicts a multimodal approach to teaching Charlotte Smith's Beachy Head that has proved successful in a sophomore-level survey. As a greater romantic lyric fragment of twenty-one blank-verse paragraphs with sixty-four footnotes and two embedded rhyming poems by the “stranger” poet, Beachy Head poses many difficulties for students. Ruwe identifies student difficulties with the poem's form and content and suggests practical methods for overcoming these barriers. She provides a reading guide to the poem's various sections and suggests ways to help students experience the poem's auditory, visual, gestural, spatial, and linguistic design through a process akin to reverse engineering. The article includes student responses, handouts, and links to useful websites for a multimodal approach.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-3435916
  527. Weaving Relationship Webs: Tracing how IMing Practices Mediate the Trajectories of Chinese International Students
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2015.11.005
  528. A City of Marble: The Rhetoric of Augustan Rome
    doi:10.1080/15362426.2016.1138751
  529. Silent Partners: Developing a Critical Understanding of Community Partners in Technical Communication Service-Learning Pedagogies
    Abstract

    Although many technical communication teachers and programs integrate some form of service-learning pedagogy, there is a dearth of technical communication research on the silent partners of these projects: the community partners. Drawing upon research data from 14 former community partners of professional writing service-learning courses, the authors suggest that understanding community partners' own self-defined stakes in service-learning projects can challenge hyperpragmatist representations of community partners and aid us in the continued creation, management, and critical evaluation of service-learning pedagogies and curricula.

    doi:10.1080/10572252.2016.1113727
  530. Multimodal Communication in the University: Surveying Faculty Across Disciplines
    doi:10.37514/atd-j.2016.13.1.02
  531. Challenging How English Is Done: Engaging the Ethical and the Human in a Community Literacies Seminar
    Abstract

    Eight English graduate students and a professor reflect on their semesterlong exploration of community literacy studies. The students, some in a MFA Creative Writing program and some doing doctoral work in literature, rhetoric, or English Education, discuss how the community literacies lens unsettled their relationship to English Studies.

    doi:10.25148/clj.10.2.009264
  532. Looking Back, Looking Forward: Twenty Years of Kairos
  533. Why We Resist "Leading the Horse": Required Tutoring, RAD Research, and Our Writing Center Ideals
    Abstract

    Writing center practitioners have long debated the efficacy of mandatory tutoring. In her seminal article on required tutoring, Irene Lurkis Three decades later, a recent conversation on the WCenter listserv shows that the dilemma is far from resolved. The conversation began with the following email:

    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1802
  534. Writing Center Administration and/as Emotional Labor
    Abstract

    Scholars have offered research and theory about emotional labor and the feeling of emotion in rhetoric and composition, but we have little if any such research on writing center work specifically. Drawing on data from a year-long qualitative study of writing center directors’ labor, this article examines writing center directors’ emotional labor as valuable yet undervalued, fulfilling yet fraught. Emotional labor was work our participants had to do—and often wanted to do and enjoyed doing—in order to accomplish (smoothly, swiftly, or at all) the other tasks on their to-do lists. Emotional labor included tasks such as mentoring, advising, making small talk, putting on a friendly face, resolving conflicts, making connections, delegating and following up on progress, working in teams, disciplining or redirecting employees, gaining trust, and creating a positive workplace. Ultimately, participants suggest that emotional labor is difficult not because they must devote so much time to it, but because they have not been adequately prepared to expect and negotiate it.

  535. States, Traits, and Dispositions: The Impact of Emotion on Writing Development and Writing Transfer Across College Courses and Beyond
    Abstract

    Drawing from a five-year longitudinal data set following thirteen college writers through undergraduate writing and beyond, we explore the impact of students’ emotions and emotional dispositions on their ability to transfer writing knowledge and on their overall writing development. Participants experienced a range of emotions concerning their writing, but those emotions could be broadly categorized as generative, disruptive, or circumstantial. Students managed these emotions in different ways, with some approaching their learning less emotionally (rational interpreters), others moreso (emotional interpreters), and a final group using metacognitive practices to manage their emotions (emotional managers). Our results suggest that metacognitive concepts of monitoring and control are keys to students’ navigation of the complex emotional landscape of writing in higher education. Our discussion posits ways that faculty can help students become emotional managers and work with students’ emotions in the classroom, and it suggests further avenues for research.

  536. Rhetoric, Ebola, and Vaccination: A Conversation Among Scholars
    Abstract

    Five scholars who study the rhetoric of health and medicine share our diverse perspectives on the Ebola outbreak that began in West Africa in March 2014. Using a unique multi-vocal approach, we raise questions for future research on the rhetoric of vaccines and vaccination, such as the role of visualizations in risk perception, the individuation of blame, the role of genres in vaccine development, and the rhetorical presence of material conditions that promote disease transmission. Our overall goal is to initiate scholarly conversation about Ebola specifically and about outbreaks and vaccine development generally. Through our conversation, we explore subjects such as risk perception and data visualization, individuation of blame, genre systems, and the materiality of outbreaks. Together, our analyses suggest that vaccines, while a highly effective means of disease prevention, can also function rhetorically to draw attention away from the broad array of material and socioeconomic conditions that lead from a single infection to an outbreak. But by investigating what is revealed, what is concealed, who is blamed, and who is exonerated in discourses about vaccines and outbreaks, rhetoricians can contribute to the development of effective—and ethical—medical and communicative interventions.

    doi:10.13008/2151-2957.1232
  537. Analogizing Interracial and Same-Sex Marriage
    Abstract

    ABSTRACT“Like race” analogies have been critiqued from various perspectives, and this article enters that conversation to engage those criticisms from a rhetorical perspective. In short, this article makes a case for resisting proscriptive judgments about these analogies until they have been contextualized and afforded their complexity as rhetorical figures. A rhetorical perspective of analogies engages them not as truth statements or as part of propositional logic (a monological view of communication) but instead as invitations to explore similar sets of relationships that are qualified through continued dialogue (a dialogical view of communication). Through a case study of a highly recirculated issue of the Advocate, this essay demonstrates the productive possibilities and limitations of analogical reasoning.

    doi:10.5325/philrhet.48.4.0561
  538. Surviving Recognition and Racial In/justice
    Abstract

    ABSTRACTScholars across the disciplines have turned to theories of recognition to interpret recent cases of racial profiling, police brutality, and the militarization of the police in black communities. Social activists, too, have embraced the concept, staging recognition scenes to claim political legitimacy. I examine the rhetorical contours of five recognition scenes and the sociopolitical objectives that recognition is expected to perform: 1) dialectical recognitions, which showcase how recognition works hierarchically through dyadic configurations of structural inequalities; 2) intersectional recognitions, which break down the oppressor/oppressed binary through multiaxle identifications and analyses; 3) human rights recognitions, which attempt to hold liberalism accountable to its ideals; 4) recognitions in between, which draw attention to the limits of classical liberal and neoliberal logics of recognition and create alliances that may be impossible based on the logics of recognition; and 5) postracial recognitions, which invest in the temporal fantasy that race is no longer a structuring principle in inequality and fail to account for the power in which recognition operates.

    doi:10.5325/philrhet.48.4.0536
  539. “/” “And” “-”?: An Empirical Consideration of the Relationship Between “Rhetoric” and “Composition”
  540. A Petulant Demand
    Abstract

    Teaching delivers signs. The teaching body produces … signs, or more precisely, signifiers supposing the knowledge of a prior signified. … Every university puts language in a position of belatednes...

    doi:10.1080/02773945.2015.1088347
  541. Examining instructors’ conceptualizations and challenges in designing a data-driven rating scale for a reading-to-write task
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2015.06.001
  542. What Happens When Literary Critics and Scientists Converse?
    Abstract

    This article discusses a collaborative course at Davidson College titled Representations of HIV/AIDS. With students, the authors look at the over thirty-year-old history of HIV/AIDS and the interwoven scientific and artistic responses to it. Not simply analyzing representations of HIV/AIDS from their disciplinary perspectives, however, they each interrogate the other's knowledge from their own position, both informing and learning as coteachers and fellow students. Their strategies also include organizing the course by issues salient to HIV/AIDS rather than major scientific/historical landmark events as might be traditionally defined; continually interrogating the historiography of HIV/AIDS; emphasizing the diverse identities and lived experiences of HIV/AIDS; exploring how stigma can thwart science and oppress others and how that has been answered by the arts; discussing concepts (such as patient zero) that, while useful for the scientist or artist, can still be problematic; and understanding how economics impacts both the art and science of HIV/AIDS. In the course students take on a prominent role as active critical thinkers, and their critical explorations of HIV/AIDS always occur at the intersection of art and science. This course imparts to students vital lessons in a world where complex global problems will increasingly demand interdisciplinary, collaborative solutions.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-2917121
  543. Writing Entrepreneurs: A Survey of Attitudes, Habits, Skills, and Genres
    Abstract

    This article presents data from an electronic survey asking 101 entrepreneurs in Wisconsin and North Alabama about the documents they write before opening and while operating their businesses, the writing skills they value, and the audiences they consider when writing. The results demonstrate that entrepreneurs highly value writing and rhetorical skills, produce a huge range of documents, and require distinctive genres at different stages of their ventures. The results can help professional communication instructors, entrepreneurship and small-business consultants, and aspiring entrepreneurs to more effectively anticipate and meet the rhetorical challenges of opening and operating a business.

    doi:10.1177/1050651915588145
  544. Opening a Performance Dialogue With Employees: Facework, Voice, and Silence
    Abstract

    This study examines how a supervisor’s delivery of negative feedback affects employees’ tendency to respond by either voicing their ideas or remaining silent. The results show that approbation, or the use of praise to soften face threat, was the most effective facework message for the supervisor to use when providing negative feedback. When employees felt more threatened, they reported that they would be less likely to use voice to help others and more likely to use silence defensively as a response, but as their perceptions of threat decreased, they generally reported that they were more likely to use voice to help others. The article discusses implications of these results, limitations of the study, and future directions of this research.

    doi:10.1177/1050651915588147
  545. Developing Student-Writers’ Self-efficacy Beliefs
    Abstract

    Based on Social Cognitive Theory (Bandura 1986) research in academic writing and self-efficacy has shown that there is a relationship between students’ performance and their belief in their writing abilities (Matoti and Shumba 2011, Shah et al. 2011, Prat-Sala and Redford 2012). Using questionnaires, interviews and an assessed written task, this study seeks to contribute to this research by exploring the relationship between writing proficiency and self-efficacy beliefs of undergraduate students taking an Advanced Writing Skills course. The aims of the study were to find out a) what the writing proficiency self-ratings of students doing the Advanced Writing Skills course are like b) their writing self-efficacy beliefs c) what they perceive to be problems related to their writing skills and d) whether there is any relationship between performance level of the students and their self-efficacy beliefs. An analysis of the results reveals that although students’ self-rating was high, their efficacy beliefs were moderate. The results of the present study also reveal that there was no relationship between students’ essay writing performance and their self-efficacy beliefs in the context of this study. This article argues that although self-efficacy beliefs need not be high for students to be motivated to perform better, boosting these beliefs can add to students’ tools for developing their writing competence.

    doi:10.18552/joaw.v5i2.132
  546. A Study of the Usefulness of Deploying a Questionnaire to Identify Cultural Dynamics Potentially Affecting a Content-Management Project
    Abstract

    Background: A content-management project that proceeds with an incomplete understanding of the views, reservations, agendas, and attitudes held by stakeholders could likely encounter problems in implementation. The vast majority of content-management implementation projects proceed with very little visibility into the cultural dynamics that will eventually play such a central role in determining the success or failure of the projects. This case study examines the usefulness of deploying a needs assessment questionnaire to gather qualitative data that could help content-management project leaders understand participant needs, attitudes, and perceptions, and that could potentially improve the implementation of content-management projects. Research questions: How might previously published research questions for assessing cultural dynamics be adapted for a questionnaire intended to gather input from participants in the early stages of the implementation of two separate content-management projects? What kinds of issues does the questionnaire elicit from participants? To what extent is the questionnaire useful in assessing content-management project participant needs and how might it be revised and adapted for other organizational contexts? Situating the case: Implementing a content-management project results in a change to organizational processes; careful attention to managing this change is essential to the success of the project. Specific change-management issues emphasized in literature that addresses organizational and technological change include organizational readiness, stakeholder input, communication of project goals and plans with stakeholders, and training and time to learn and practice new approaches to operations. Organizational culture-a set of beliefs and values that members of an company share in common-plays a role in implementations of technology. Assessing organizational climate and stakeholder values and attitudes-characteristics of organizational culture-as part of a change-management plan can ensure that the culture is addressed when implementing a content-management project. Methodology: This project consisted of three parts: designing a pilot questionnaire based on a previous published methodology for assessing cultural dynamics, conducting the questionnaire within two organizations implementing content-management systems, and assessing the extent to which the questionnaire was useful in the context of the content-management projects. Responses were analyzed using a Grounded Theory approach. About the case: We developed a cultural dynamics needs assessment questionnaire and deployed it within two organizations with the purpose of gathering data about the attitudes and perceptions of project participants toward the impending content-management system implementation. The questionnaires informed the implementations of content management as anticipated. Conclusions: A questionnaire can help understand the cultural dynamics impacting the adoption of new technologies and processes; this method can be included as part of an overall needs assessment for a content-management project. This study also confirms the merit of the research methodology followed; the questionnaire design elicited thoughtful responses from participants and the analysis approach illuminated insights that were then used to engage participants and modify project implementation plans. The constructive outcome of this study suggests the need for more empirical studies and field evaluation studies that build on this one.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2016.2516638
  547. Speaking of Composing (Frameworks): New Media Discussions, 2000–2010
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2015.06.005
  548. Wikipedia's Politics of Exclusion: Gender, Epistemology, and Feminist Rhetorical (In)action
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2015.06.009
  549. Black America’s Double War: Ralph Ellison and “Critical Participation” during World War II
    Abstract

    Abstract This essay analyzes Ralph Ellison’s 1943 “Editorial Comment” from the Negro Quarterly. In the editorial, Ellison highlighted the shortcomings of black America’s attitudinal responses to World War II; as a corrective, he offered “critical participation,” which entailed supporting U.S. and Allied principles while remaining vigilant against white supremacy. I argue that Ellison’s editorial signified more than just a meditation on wartime political strategies; it also marked the articulation of black community. Through a close reading of Ellison’s editorial, I contend that the text grounded black community in the enactment of self-conscious doubleness. Ellison’s appeal to self-conscious doubleness contributed to African American intellectual culture in that it outlined an innovative way for navigating the constraints of “double consciousness.” Rather than regarding doubleness as indicative of a static identity, Ellison engaged it as a source of dynamic rhetorical possibility.

    doi:10.14321/rhetpublaffa.18.3.0441
  550. Writing Bruce into Memory
    Abstract

    Research Article| September 01 2015 Writing Bruce into Memory A. Susan Owen A. Susan Owen A. Susan Owen is Professor of Communication Studies at the University of Puget Sound in Tacoma, Washington. Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2015) 18 (3): 575–586. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.18.3.0575 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation A. Susan Owen; Writing Bruce into Memory. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 September 2015; 18 (3): 575–586. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.18.3.0575 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2015 Michigan State University Board of Trustees. All rights reserved.2015 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.14321/rhetpublaffa.18.3.0575
  551. Conducting and Composing RAD Research: A Guide for New Authors
  552. Introducing Susie: How to Create a Virtual Writing Center Tutor
    Abstract

    In this webtext, we add to the conversation of best practices, focusing on training graduate students to teach online courses and develop pedagogically sound curricula. By training these students in online writing instruction (OWI), we not only encourage best practices in our institution, but we also prepare these graduate students to enter new jobs and programs with a comprehensive understanding of OWI pedagogy.

  553. Manifesting a Future for Comparative Rhetoric
    Abstract

    In early June 2013, a group of rhetoric and composition scholars gathered in Lawrence, Kansas, to take part in a comparative rhetoric seminar, part of the 2013 Rhetoric Society of America Summer In...

    doi:10.1080/07350198.2015.1040105
  554. Quad Charts in the Classroom to Reinforce Technical Communication Fundamentals
    Abstract

    Quad charts are a genre frequently used in scientific and technical environments, yet little prior work has evaluated their potential for reinforcing technical communication fundamentals. This article provides background information about quad charts and notes the benefits of implementing quad charts in the classroom. In particular, introducing engineering students to this genre appeals to their tendency to outline information and incorporate visuals in the planning stages of the composing process. The authors share their approach for integrating quad charts within a collaborative project in a fluid dynamics course and note the ways in which the genre facilitated effective project planning and communication within student teams.

    doi:10.1177/0047281615578848
  555. Power and Authority in Disease Maps: Visualizing Medical Cartography Through Yellow Fever Mapping
    Abstract

    Medical cartography became an important data visualization tool in the 19th century. In this article, the author argues that early yellow fever maps invoked power and authority over diseased space through their visual conventions and scientific authority as statistical graphics as well as by visually reinforcing underlying Western ideologies about disease, illness, and health. Further, the creation of these maps established a visual precedent for invoking this authority that continues today. As public health continues to move toward a global health perspective in the 21st century, understanding how mapping constructs and shapes knowledge about disease, illness, and health will become increasingly important.

    doi:10.1177/1050651915573942
  556. Arguing to Agree: Mitigating My-Side Bias Through Consensus-Seeking Dialogue
    Abstract

    Research has shown that novice writers tend to ignore opposing viewpoints when framing and developing arguments in writing, a phenomenon commonly referred to as my-side bias. In the present article, we contrast two forms of argumentative discourse conditions (arguing to persuade and arguing to reach consensus) and examine their differential effects on my-side bias in writing. Our data reveal that when asked to write an essay to support their opinions on capital punishment, individuals who had argued to reach consensus were more likely to cite claims that challenge their position, reconcile these claims with their position, and make use of claims that had originally been introduced by their dialogue partners. We discuss these findings in light of educational policy and practice and caution against an overemphasis on using persuasive discourse as a means of teaching argumentative reasoning and writing.

    doi:10.1177/0741088315590788
  557. The Art of Storytelling
    Abstract

    This article is based on the idea that there is latent storytelling already in proposals. It explores the various ways in which storytelling functions as a pedagogical model of teaching the writing of proposals in business and technical writing courses. The central premise is that stories, like proposals, are forms of discourse that place events sequentially from beginning to end with meaningful and graspable connections in between. Stories take (identified) audiences into account by being selective of events that are carefully rearranged and described through composites of scenarios and characters. This article explores those storytelling patterns in theory and in practice. It aims to enhance the perspective of teaching proposal writing by calling attention to a seemingly inconsequential or unrelated notion – storytelling.

    doi:10.1558/wap.v7i1.26246
  558. Teaching and Learning in Cross-Disciplinary Virtual Teams
    Abstract

    Background: Virtual teams collaborate across distances using information communication technologies (ICTs). A distinctive set of communication skills is needed by people who work successfully in virtual teams, and few universities or companies provide structured education and training in virtual teamwork. At a midsized southeastern Masters Comprehensive University, professors from the Colleges of Arts and Sciences, Business, and Education came together to explore how they might use cross-disciplinary student teams (groups comprised of students with different backgrounds and educational goals) to teach concepts in their own disciplines while providing students with the opportunity to become more proficient in virtual team communication. Research questions: (1) Can cross-disciplinary student team projects successfully support learning in virtual team communication as well as address the learning objectives of specific courses? (2) What can faculty learn from a cross-disciplinary teaching model that can be applied to virtual teams? Situating the case: Experiential learning is based on performing real tasks and reflecting on that process; it benefits learners by engaging them in complex, authentic situations. Virtual teams are significant because they support a great deal of the work currently taking place in our global economy; they are significant in higher education because students need to develop skills in international virtual communication before they are introduced to high-stakes work environments. In previous cases, students have collaborated across national cultures to develop project deliverables, such as websites, reports, and usability studies and present them in virtual environments using such tools as WebEx, Skype, and live streaming. How this case was studied: The findings from this case are based on individual student reflections, which were used to create a data matrix for each project, and instructor observation and evaluation. About the case: In Spring 2013, six faculty from the same university worked together to incorporate virtual teams into their classrooms. These six faculty members were divided into two groups of three with each group representing three colleges mentioned earlier. The faculty developed two interdisciplinary projects (one on infographics and another on social media) that enabled rich and diverse student collaboration. In both groups, the three faculty leaders worked together to define a project scope that students could achieve and that would relate to learning goals in each discipline. Conclusions: The lessons learned from this experience are that: (1) technical challenges will occur; (2) students from all disciplines must receive the same information; (3) instructors must balance respect for their colleagues and support for their students; (4) team assignments need to be consistent and fair; (5) instructors need to establish appropriate and fair assessment measurements for their own students; and (6) projects need to be realistic in order to show the students the value of virtual work.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2015.2429973
  559. Difficulty Paper (Dis)Connections: Understanding the Threads Students Weave between Their Reading and Writing
    Abstract

    Using Mariolina Salvatori’s difficulty paper assignment to explore student experiences when reading, this paper examines basic writing students’

    doi:10.58680/ccc201527363
  560. Editors’ Introduction: Decolonizing Research in the Teaching of English(es)
    Abstract

    Text-driven, quantitative methods provide new ways to analyze student writing, by uncovering recurring grammatical features and related stylistic effects that remain tacit to students and those who read and evaluate student writing. To date, however, these methods are rarely used in research on students transitioning into US postsecondary writing, and especially rare are studies of student writing that is already scored according to high-stakes writing expectations. This study offers a corpus-based, comparative analysis of higher- and lower-scoring Advanced Placement (AP) exams in English, revealing statistically significant syntactic patterns that distinguish higher-scoring exams according to “informational production” and lower-scoring essays according to “involved” or “interactional” production (Biber, 1988). These differences contribute to what we label emphatic generality in the lower-scoring essays, in which writers tend to foreground human actors, including themselves. In contrast, patterns in higher-scoring essays achieve what we call elaborated specificity, by focusing on and explicating specific, often abstract, concepts.These findings help uncover what is rewarded (or not) in high-stakes writing assessments and show that some students struggle with register awareness. A related implication, then, is the importance of teaching register awareness to students at the late secondary and early university level—students who are still relative novices, but are being invited to compose informationally dense prose. Such register considerations, and specific features revealed in this study, provide ways to help demystify privileged writing forms for students, particularly students for whom academic writing may seem distant from their own communicative practices and ambitions.

    doi:10.58680/rte201527346
  561. Our Story Begins Here: Constellating Cultural Rhetorics
  562. The Poetics of Phantasia: Imagination in Ancient Aesthetics, by Anne Sheppard: London: Bloomsbury, 2014. xiv + 122 pp. $112.00 (cloth)
    doi:10.1080/02773945.2015.1008904
  563. Irony and Armageddon
  564. What’s So Funny About Arguing with God? A Case for Playful Argumentation from Jewish Literature
    doi:10.1007/s10503-014-9316-4
  565. The Teleological Discourse of Barack Obama
    Abstract

    Book Review| March 01 2015 The Teleological Discourse of Barack Obama The Teleological Discourse of Barack Obama. By Richard W. Leeman. Lanham, MD: Lexington Books, 2012; pp. vii + 275. $75.00 cloth. Derek Sweet Derek Sweet Luther College Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2015) 18 (1): 181–184. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.18.1.0181 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Derek Sweet; The Teleological Discourse of Barack Obama. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 March 2015; 18 (1): 181–184. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.18.1.0181 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2015 Michigan State University Board of Trustees. All rights reserved.2015 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.14321/rhetpublaffa.18.1.0181
  566. “Gifts” of the Archives: A Pedagogy for Undergraduate Research
    Abstract

    This essay details the pedagogical possibilities of incorporating archival research assignments in undergraduate rhetoric and composition courses. It uses Susan Wells’s concept of the “gifts” of the archives to explore a pedagogy for undergraduate research that emphasizes uncertainty and exploration—a pedagogy that has applications beyond undergraduate archival research projects.

    doi:10.58680/ccc201526859
  567. The Rhetoric of Pregnancy, Marika Seigel
    doi:10.1080/07350198.2015.976463
  568. 7: Open Issue
  569. 6.1: Cultural and Critical Pedagogies
  570. Ideological and linguistic values in EFL examination scripts: The selection and execution of story genres
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2014.09.001
  571. The First-Year Writing Course as a WAC Cultural Bridge for Faculty
    doi:10.37514/dbh-j.2015.3.1.07
  572. Plato�s Wiki: The Possibility of Digital Dialectic
    Abstract

    In his 1959 Rede Lecture, "The Two Cultures and the Scientific Revolution," C. P. Snow warned of a gulf that had opened between literary intellectuals and natural scientists, across which existed a mutual incomprehension that threatened to undermine the university's ability to solve the world's most pressing problems.Reflecting on his experience as both a novelist and a research scientist, Snow appealed for a greater understanding between what he saw as two distinct cultures, yet he also asserted the importance of the sciences over literature for securing humanity's future prosperity.According to Snow, literary intellectuals were natural Luddites, and the university needed to prioritize the training of scientists and engineers in order to accelerate global industrialization and thereby raise standards of living.His privileging of the sciences drew a scathing rebuke from the literary critic F. R. Leavis, who pilloried Snow's understanding of literature and his faith in technological progress.For Leavis, bringing the Industrial Revolution to impoverished areas of the globe could indeed improve the material conditions of humankind, but such a project ungoverned by the values conveyed through literature, especially those insights of D. H. Lawrence and other novelists into the dehumanizing effects of industrial labor, would lead to a future divested of any real quality of life.Leavis insisted, therefore, that the university revolve around English studies as its "centre of human consciousness" (2013, p. 75).This dispute between Snow and Leavis touched off "the two cultures controversy," which has been an important point of reference amid the shifting terrain of higher education.The phrase has come to denote a gulf that opens between any disciplines bound to "common attitudes, common standards and patterns of behavior, common approaches and assumptions" (Snow, 1998, p. 9) that divide them into opposing cultures and inhibit crossdisciplinary understanding.Buller (2014), for example, described the two cultures in terms of those who believe the purpose of colleges and universities is to educate "the whole person" versus those who believe it is to train students for the workforce.The latter culture, according to Buller, tends to include governors, legislators, and trustees who are inclined to divert resources away from the social sciences, arts, and humanities to science, technology, engineering, and mathematics.Their assumption is that the STEM disciplines will best prepare students for careers offering the greatest return on their investment in a college education.The opposing culture, most often composed of faculty and administrators, argues that a well-rounded education produces graduates who are better informed, challenge assumptions more readily, participate more fully in society and civil discourse, and in general live healthier and more productive lives.Buller observed that "the two sides are not so much talking to one another as shouting past one another, each contingent building its case on a set of assumptions that it regards as universally true and that is dismissed by its opponents as the result of blindness, hypocrisy, or both" (p.2).This situation stands in contrast to the lack of engagement Halsted (2015) observed between the culture of academia and that of the tech industry.He pointed out that although a number of the most significant

    doi:10.37514/dbh-j.2015.3.1.04
  573. Just Care: Learning From and With Graduate Students in a Doctor of Nursing Practice Program
    Abstract

    In 2010, Fairfield University, a Jesuit Carnegie Masters Level 1 University located in the Northeast, established its first doctoral -level program: the Doctorate of Nursing Practice (DNP). In a developing program such as the DNP, some of the most pressing concerns of current rhetoric and writing in the disciplines align and interact with the education of clinical nurse leaders — questions of transfer, ethical practice, reflection, assignment desi gn, and community engagement. Clearly, nursing scholar/practitioners and writing scholar/practitioners have much to offer and to learn from each other. In this article, we trace the initial action -research undertaken by the School of Nursing, the Writing C enter, and the Center for Academic Excellence to document, reflect upon, and support the reading and writing experiences of DNP graduate students as they negotiate the new curriculum.

    doi:10.37514/atd-j.2015.12.3.10
  574. Rethinking and Unthinking the Graduate Seminar
    Abstract

    The authors invite English studies faculty to reconsider traditional graduate seminar pedagogies in light of the changing academy and evolving professional identities. Recommendations include balancing currently conventional methods that may emphasize lecturing, content coverage, or scholarly production with a workshop-style focus on writing, teaching, and metacognition. Examples from several graduate classroom experiences are provided.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-2799132
  575. Review of Paul Lynch’s After Pedagogy: The Experience of Teaching
  576. The Writing Pal Intelligent Tutoring System: Usability Testing and Development
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2014.09.002
  577. Green Lab:Designing Environmentally Sustainable Computer Classrooms during Economic Downturns
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2014.09.005
  578. Poems: A Late Corrupted Flash and the Long Term Consequences of the Convoy Leading to Pegasus in the Fallen World
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poems: A Late Corrupted Flash and the Long Term Consequences of the Convoy Leading to Pegasus in the Fallen World, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/tetyc/42/2/teachingenglishinthetwo-yearcollege26258-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/tetyc201426258
  579. High School English Language Arts Teachers’ Argumentative Epistemologies for Teaching Writing
    Abstract

    Although current research and professional development on teaching of argumentative writing focus on “best practices,” we offer the construct of argumentative epistemologies to consider how English language arts teachers approach teaching and how they understand their students’ capacity for and interest in argumentation. Drawing on historical emphases in writing theory, we describe and illustrate three argumentative epistemologies: structural, ideational, and social practice. In an observational study of 31 high school English language arts classrooms, teachers’ enacted writing instruction foregrounded either formal elements of students’ arguments, the ideas and content of students’ arguments, or consideration of the complexity and variability of social contexts within which students wrote arguments. Case study analysis of three teachers illustrates the three argumentative epistemologies, how these epistemologies were socially constructed during instructional conversations, and how they were made visible through language use in and about classroom literacy events. These argumentative epistemologies have significance for teacher education, school writing research, and professional development, furthering our understanding of how and why teachers choose to adopt particular approaches to argumentative writing.

    doi:10.58680/rte201426159
  580. Origin Stories and Dreams of Collaboration: Rethinking Histories of the Communication Course and the Relationships Between English and Speech
    Abstract

    Scholars exploring the history of collaboration between English and Speech have studied the “communication courses” that emerged in the twentieth century and combined instruction in speaking and writing. The history of the Verbal Expression course at the University of Illinois challenges our dominant narratives about the origins of these courses. For example, while most scholars pinpoint their origins to World War Two, our study of the Illinois course shows that it emerged as a result of the Great Depression and the general education movement. We offer a corrective to previous histories by showing how local, institutional structures and pressures often have as much influence on pedagogy and collaboration as do external disciplinary structures. We argue that such correctives are especially valuable at a moment when rhetoricians in English and Speech are becoming more invested in combing the past for ideas about how best to collaborate in the present.

    doi:10.1080/02773945.2014.957412
  581. Discourse functions of grammatical subject in result and discussion sections of research article across four disciplines
    Abstract

    This research analyzes the discourse functions of grammatical subjects used in results and discussion sections of research articles across four disciplines. To this end, sixteen results and discussion sections from four disciplines, namely, English Language Teaching, Economics, Biology and Civil Engineering (four from each discipline), were analyzed using the categorizations of discourse functions of grammatical subjects established by Gosden (1993). There were marked disciplinary differences in terms of the discourse functions served through the application of the grammatical subjects in the four sets of the results and discussion sections. These disciplinary differences were clearly shown in all the four domains of the discourse functions of the grammatical subject along with their subcategories. This result suggests that the discourse functions of the grammatical subject are strongly related to the public aims, norms and conventions of specific disciplines as well in the contexts in which it is realized.

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2014.06.02.2
  582. Community Engagement in a Graduate-Level Community Literacy Course
    Abstract

    A case study of a graduate-level community literacy seminar that involved a tutoring project with adult digital literacy learners, this essay illustrates the value of community outreach and service-learning for graduate students in writing studies. Presenting multiple perspectives through critical reflection, student authors describe how their experiences contextualized, enhanced, and complicated their theoretical knowledge of public rhetoric and community literacy. Inspired by her students’ reflections, the faculty co-author issues a call to graduate programs in writing, rhetoric, literacy studies, and technical communication to develop a conscious commitment to graduate students’ civic engagement by supporting opportunities to learn, teach, and research with community partners.

    doi:10.25148/clj.9.1.009297
  583. Increasing Accessibility with a Visual Sign System: A Case Study
    Abstract

    Visual sign systems have become an essential means of communication in places where large numbers of people of different nationalities gather, such as at international airports and the Olympic Games. That they can effectively increase accessibility among users not necessarily sharing a common language speaks to their potential usefulness in other situations. A homeless shelter in a western North Carolina community received funding to build a new facility. With the clientele's widely diverse communication abilities, including those who are illiterate or have limited reading skills, those who are non-native speakers knowing little to no English, and those who are coming from different cultural contexts, a visual sign system was designed to facilitate navigation for all visitors. Using Peirce's theory of signs, Neurath's ISOTYPE, and the least action principle borrowed from physics as a framework, this case study shows how the signs were designed and usability tested to ensure increased accessibility.

    doi:10.2190/tw.44.4.f
  584. The Rhetoric Revision Log
    Abstract

    The current study reports on the “rhetoric revision log,” which was developed to help second language writing students track their progress in improving rhetoric-related issues in their writing (such as organization and topic development). Sixty-six English as a second language (ESL) students were divided into one control and two treatment groups. Students in the two treatment groups used the rhetoric revision log to keep a record of teacher written feedback in several rhetoric-related areas throughout the course of one semester. The two treatment groups differed in that in one the students used only the log (log-only), while in the other (log + conference) students also participated in structured writing conferences in which the teacher discussed the rhetoric revision log with the students. Results revealed that both treatment groups improved more in their overall writing ability than the control group. Moreover, students in the log + conference group were more likely than the other two groups to improve in rhetoric-related writing features over the course of the semester. These findings suggest that using the rhetoric revision log helped students improve not only rhetoric-related aspects of their writing, but also their overall writing ability.

    doi:10.1558/wap.v6i2.337
  585. What Is the Value of the GED?
    Abstract

    Drawing on interviews, participant observation, and census and economic data, this article examines the value of the GED for students at a community-based urban literacy center. After exploring assumptions about literacy implicit in the GED writing test, the article assesses the economic and noneconomic impacts of the GED, a test taken by over 700,000 adults in 2012. Because the students at this literacy center differ significantly from the national pool of GED test takers—being all women, older, and largely immigrants—the study provides information about the value of the GED for those who are particularly disadvantaged in seeking this credential.

    doi:10.58680/ce201426072
  586. Review Essay: Locations and Writing: Place-Based Learning, Geographies of Writing, and How Place (Still) Matters in Writing Studies
    Abstract

    Reviewed are: Placing the Academy: Essays on Landscape, Work, and Identity Jennifer Sinor and Rona Kaufman The Locations of Composition Christopher J. Keller and Christian R. Weisser, editors What Is “College-Level Writing”? Vol. 2: Assignments, Readings, and Student Writing Samples Patrick Sullivan, Howard Tinberg, and Sheridan Blau, editors Teaching Writing in Thirdspaces: The Studio Approach Rhonda C. Grego and Nancy S. Thompson Generaciones’ Narratives: The Pursuit and Practice of Traditional and Electronic Literacies on the U.S.-Mexico Borderlands John Scenters-Zapico

    doi:10.58680/ccc201426116
  587. The Polish School of Argumentation: A Manifesto
    Abstract

    Building on our diverse research traditions in the study of reasoning, language and communication, the Polish School of Argumentation integrates various disciplines and institutions across Poland in which scholars are dedicated to understanding the phenomenon of the force of argument. Our primary goal is to craft a methodological programme and establish organisational infrastructure: this is the first key step in facilitating and fostering our research movement, which joins people with a common research focus, complementary skills and an enthusiasm to work together. This statement—the Manifesto—lays the foundations for the research programme of the Polish School of Argumentation.

    doi:10.1007/s10503-014-9320-8
  588. Ambient Rhetoric: The Attunements of Rhetorical Being, Thomas Rickert
    doi:10.1080/07350198.2014.917518
  589. A Revival of Rhetoric at Oxford: A Report from the 2012 Oxford Medieval & Renaissance Studies Interactive Seminar
    Abstract

    The “Rhetoric in the Twenty-First Century: An Interactive Symposium” hosted by Centre for Medieval & Renaissance Studies (CMRS), Oxford from July 3–7, 2012, organized by James J. Murphy, Professor Emeritus of English at the University of California–Davis, and Nicholas J.Crowe, (CMRS), illustrates the resilience of rhetoric as a discipline. Rhetoric, a discipline shunned by twentieth-century Oxonians, was on full display at the conference, suggesting that twenty-first century Oxford is interested in things rhetorical. This report describes the form of the conference and the rhetorical notions advanced, discussed, and debated by the participants. The conference included important scholars of rhetoric as keynote or priming speakers: Sir Brian Vickers, Peter Mack, Jennifer Richards, and James Murphy. Enacting the spirit of rhetoric and scholastic disputation, the symposium delegates put the ideas presented by the priming speakers to the test of argumentation in planned responses to each priming speaker and in a parliamentary style debate. The symposium was deemed as success. The Oxford setting sponsored an atmosphere supportive of dialogue and civil disagreement necessary to the understanding of the rhetorical tradition’s future.

    doi:10.1080/07350198.2014.917516
  590. One Train Can Hide Another: Critical Materialism for Public Composition
    Abstract

    The viral video Kony 2012 is the point of departure for our argument that composition’s public turn is marked by a concern with discursive features and digitized forms at the expense of attention to historical context and human consequences. The alternative we propose, critical materialist pedagogy, reconnects discursive and digitized arguments to the extradiscursive interests they serve. By urging teachers and students to “think through the body,” this critical materialist pedagogy tests fetishized appearances against lived reality—and reconnects public rhetoric to embodied examples of struggle and material potential for creative action.

    doi:10.58680/ce201425463
  591. A History of Renaissance Rhetoric 1380–1620 by Peter Mack
    Abstract

    Reviews 317 Peter Mack, A History of Renaissance Rhetoric 1380-1620 (OxfordWarburg Studies), Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011. 345 pp ISBN: 978-0-19-959728-4 In A bdistoi i/ of Renaissance Rhetoric 2380—1620, Peter Mack expertly describes the fortunes of Renaissance rhetoric within its academic and textual settings. Rhetoric in the Renaissance was a school subject, mostly covered in the grammar schools, with secondary importance in the universities, and thousands of rhetorical textbooks from the period survive as testimony to its ascendancy within the liberal arts curriculum. With a dizzying command of technical detail, Mack has delved into this large and complex textual record and emerged with a synthesis that will be required reading for students of the subject. Beginning with a description of the most significant ancient treatises on rhetoric, followed by a chapter on the contributions of key fifteenth-century Italians (and one notable Cretan, George of Trebizond), Mack proceeds to a series of four chapters focused on teachers whose textbooks had an extraordinary impact on the theory and teaching of rhetoric in the sixteenth century: Rudolph Agricola, Erasmus, Melanchthon, and Ramus. The chapter on Melanchthon, the "dominant figure" of the years 1519-45 (p. 104), is filled out with sections on his chief students and followers. The chapter on Ramus (and his associate Omer Talon) gives a useful overview of the controversy and key combatants surrounding his polarizing reforms. With helpful tables outlining the contents of their principle writings on rhetoric, Mack charts their innovative and (again in the case of Ramus) agonistic adaptations of the classical program. The first half of the book is therefore devoted to the big players in the book market for Renaissance rhetoric - those whose work best adapted the classical program to the educational needs and occasions of the humanist school. Indeed, for much of the period that Mack describes, Renaissance rhetoric was a symbiosis of two types of books on rhetoric: classical (Ciceronian) treatises and humanist manuals. For most of the sixteenth century, there is a strong correlation between the numbers of editions of the Rhetorica ad Herennium (still generally attributed to Cicero in the period) and the most popular humanist treatises (pp. 30-2). Mack explains the apparent symbiosis by noting the frequent use of humanist treatises as a preliminary study, a prologue to the study of a full-length classical treatise. But after decades of steady demand, humanist manuals and classical treatises alike suffer steep declines in production after the 1560s. The cause of the sudden decline is not clear, though Mack offers a number of suggestions: the rising fortunes of Talon's rhetoric, which was not coupled to full-length treatises; new syntheses of classical and humanist rhetoric, such as found in the popular De arte rhetorica libri tres (1562) of the Jesuit educator Cyprian Soarez; the scholastic revival of the late-sixteenth century; or even the efficiency of the second-hand book market to meet continuing demand for humanist and classical rhetorics. 318 RHETORICA Renaissance rhetoric was equally tied up with the fortunes of the liberal arts, especially logic or dialectic. It is one of the virtues of HRR 1380— 1620 that it provides through the main part of the narrative a parallel account of the fortunes of both humanist rhetoric and dialectic. Melanchthon described his textbooks on rhetoric and dialectic as companion pieces, and even Ramus, who notoriously drew a sharp distinction between dialectic and rhetoric, distributing four of the five classical offices of rhetoric between them, insisted on the necessity and complementarity of both (pp. 142-5). Both rhetoric and dialectic were combined in a very influential method of critical reading, one of the uses of Renaissance rhetoric to which Mack is especially attentive. The parallel fortunes of rhetoric and dialectic in northern Europe that Mack tells in the first half of the book are complemented, in the second half, by a chapter on the fortunes of rhetoric in southern Europe in the sixteenth-century (chapter 8), and chapters on the contemporary fortunes of specialized rhetorical treatises: manuals of tropes and figures (chapter 10), letter-writing manuals (chapter 11), preaching manuals and legal di­ alectics (chapter 12), and vernacular rhetorics (chapter 13). In...

    doi:10.1353/rht.2014.0033
  592. Teaching Teamwork Through Coteaching in the Business Classroom
    Abstract

    Business educators recognize the importance of developing teamwork as an employability skill. However, current methods used to teach teamwork have been met with mixed results from both students and educators. This article integrates research on the importance of teamwork, team development processes, and coteaching through examining a case study wherein coteaching was used as a means of conveying teamwork concepts to students. Coteaching is an alternate approach to teaching teamwork skills. In this case, the core competencies of shared values, complementary expertise, and the willingness to experiment were critical to forming and developing a functional teaching partnership.

    doi:10.1177/1080569913507596
  593. Democracy and Rhetoric: John Dewey on the Arts of Becoming
    Abstract

    Book Review| June 01 2014 Democracy and Rhetoric: John Dewey on the Arts of Becoming Democracy and Rhetoric: John Dewey on the Arts of Becoming. By Nathan Crick. Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 2010; pp. xii + 224. $49.95 cloth. Scott Welsh Scott Welsh Appalachian State University Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2014) 17 (2): 361–363. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.17.2.0361 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Scott Welsh; Democracy and Rhetoric: John Dewey on the Arts of Becoming. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 June 2014; 17 (2): 361–363. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.17.2.0361 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2014 Michigan State University Board of Trustees. All rights reserved.2014 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.14321/rhetpublaffa.17.2.0361
  594. Stumping God: Reagan, Carter, and the Invention of a Political Faith
    Abstract

    Book Review| June 01 2014 Stumping God: Reagan, Carter, and the Invention of a Political Faith Stumping God: Reagan, Carter, and the Invention of a Political Faith. By Andrew P. Hogue. Waco, TX: Baylor University Press, 2012; pp. vii + 333. $49.95 cloth. Sarah Chenoweth Sarah Chenoweth University of Arizona Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2014) 17 (2): 349–352. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.17.2.0349 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Sarah Chenoweth; Stumping God: Reagan, Carter, and the Invention of a Political Faith. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 June 2014; 17 (2): 349–352. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.17.2.0349 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2014 Michigan State University Board of Trustees. All rights reserved.2014 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.14321/rhetpublaffa.17.2.0349
  595. Who Are You Working For? How 24 Served as Post-9/11 Equipment for Living
  596. Who Are You Working For? How 24 Served as Post-9/11 Equipment for Living
  597. Genres as Species and Spaces:
    Abstract

    ABSTRACTContemporary genre theory is dominated by metaphors of evolution and speciation; this article proposes alternate metaphors of spatiality and exchange. A spatial understanding of genre permits more productive interactions between literary and rhetorical genre theory. A reading of Robert Burton's The Anatomy of Melancholy as a multigenred text suggests some of the potentials of this approach.

    doi:10.5325/philrhet.47.2.0113
  598. Investigating Adult Literacy Programs through Community Engagement Research: A Case Study
    Abstract

    This article presents findings from a case study of an adult literacy program. The author conducted this IRB-approved study as part of a three-year, research-based, community-engagement project that partnered the literacy program with a writing center at a large public research university. The author argues that the participatory methods afforded by community-engagement research can allow researchers to achieve insight into particular programs while contributing to local literacy. The author also argues that understanding the characteristics of particular programs can contribute to knowledge of the field of adult literacy education and help collaborators develop engagement projects that support adult literacy.

    doi:10.25148/clj.8.2.009310
  599. New Literacy Narratives from an Urban University: Analyzing Stories About Reading, Writing, and Changing Technologies by Sally Chandler with Angela Castillo, Maureen Kadash, Molly D. Kenner, Lorena Ramirez, and Ryan J. Valdez
    Abstract

    everal of the pieces in LiCS' inaugural issue warn against easy valorization of marginalized groups' community-based literate practices (Flannery; Horner; Parks; Trainor). Bruce Horner cautions that fetishizing these and digital literate practices re-instates the autonomous model of literacy critiqued by new literacy studies scholars. Such fetishization presumes that liberatory power inheres in these literacies. This fetishization fails to join marginalized groups in using literacy to transform inequitable social relations (Horner 5-6). Similarly, Kathryn Flannery affirms community-based literate practices but argues that compositionists must emphasize the value of academic literacies, as do Steve Parks and Jennifer Seibel Trainor.

    doi:10.21623/1.2.1.6
  600. Early Modern Women’s Writing and the Rhetoric of Modesty by Patricia Pender
    Abstract

    204 RHETORICA on the value for the human sciences of "contested concepts" and the endless debate which must go on around them. This collection provides models of different ways of studying the fas­ cinating parallelism between medicine and rhetoric. It shows how rhetorical knowledge can enhance our understanding of early modern medical and health-related works and it offers engaging readings of some very interesting little-known texts. Peter Mack Warburg Institute, London Patricia Pender, Early Modern Women's Writing and the Rhetoric of Modesty (Early Modern Literature in History, eds. Cedric C. Brown and Andrew Hadfield), New York: Palgrave/MacMillan, 2012. 218 pp., ISBN: 978-0-230-36224-6 In Early Modern Women's Writing and the Rhetoric of Modesty, Patricia Pender argues that the modesty topos frequent in early modern English women's works should not be read literally, but as "the very mark of liter­ ariness" and "early modern women's subtle and strategic self-fashioning" (3). In the introduction, Pender surveys earlier feminist criticism on modesty topoi that used this material to explain women's lower rate of publication, and argues that these critics have read the passages too literally, and, as a consequence, that we continue "to underrate [early modern women's] con­ siderable rhetorical ability and agency" (6). Pender's study reviews the use of modesty topoi in prefaces and writings by English authors Anne Askew, Katherine Parr, Mary Sidney, Aemilia Lanyer, and Anne Bradstreet, and also examines what Pender sees as a general tendency "to read women's modesty tropes autobiographically" (7). Chapter 1 surveys advice for the deployment of modesty topoi in classi­ cal and Renaissance rhetorics: Cicero, Quintilian, Ad Herennium, Castiglione, George Puttenham, Abraham Fraunce, and John Hoskins. Especially helpful is the summary (pp. 22-24) of the flexible and varied forms of this rhetorical strategy: disavowal of authorship, remorse, belittling the achievement, lack of time for writing, writing only at the behest of another, role of compiler not author, apology citing utility of the subject, and, in general, writers' discounting of their abilities. Pender links the use of the modesty topos to early modern understanding of figures as "dissimulation" (borrowing from Puttenham) and early modern anxiety about "women's innate duplicity" (34). Pender, whose background is English literature not history of rhetoric, convincingly argues that for women, as well as for men, avowing modesty is often not an apology, but rather a display of rhetorical proficiency. In Chapter 2 Pender quite brilliantly uses John Bale's editing of Anne Askew s Examinations as an example of the emphasis on "collaborative co- Reviews 205 authorship (al) in the early modern history of the book. However, in­ stead of seeing Bale as supporting Askew's purpose, Pender searches for those places where Askew's words "exceed the frame that Bale provides for them, finding that Askew offers a "profoundly confident and combative self-representation under the guise of weak and humble woman" (49). This conclusion is not news in Askew criticism, although reading Askew through the rhetoric of modesty is innovative and helpful. It is disappointing that Pender did not follow through, though, on her initial observation. For ex­ ample, she argues that Bale misunderstands Askew's rhetoric of modesty (complimenting judges, humble submission, quoting authority) to circum­ vent her accusers (60-61), that Bale himself is misled by Askew's modesty into reading her as a weak woman made strong by God's grace (59-60): "[wjhan she semed most feble, than was she most stronge. And gladly she rejoiced in that weaknesse, that Christ's power myght strongelye dwell in her" (61). Here is a missed opportunity to argue, instead, for collaborative coathorship, to see that Bale does understand Askew, recognizing her wily use of Paul's celebration of the weak and foolish made strong and wise by Christ (1 Corinthians 1:27—a celebration that Erasmus had famously deployed in The Praise of Folly). In Chapter 3, Pender suggests that focusing on modesty rhetoric in Katherine Parr's Prayers or Medytacions refines "our understanding of her development of a degendered, generically-human speaking subject" (72). But, suggests Pender, although Parr does not apologize for her sex, substi­ tuting the...

    doi:10.1353/rht.2014.0015
  601. Academic Writing Workshops: Impact of Attendance on Performance
    Abstract

    The purpose of this study is to explore if academic writing workshops contribute to students’ learning and performance in assessment. Academic writing workshops provide an opportunity to discuss specific learning areas and promote student engagement. The results of an assessed essay for a group of 65 first-year Mathematics students at Aston University, UK show that academic writing workshops have an association with students’ academic performance. An Independent Samples T-test was conducted to compare the mean performance of the students based on their attendance of academic writing workshops. The analyses reveal that students who attended 2-5 academic writing workhops had a far much better performance (mean: 58.60%) in comparison to students who attended 0-1 workshop (mean: 46.37%). In addition, the analyses show a statistically significant difference in the mean performance of students who attended and of students who did not attend an academic workshop specifically relating to the assessment.

    doi:10.18552/joaw.v4i1.139
  602. Social Media—A Virtual Pandora’s Box: Prevalence, Possible Legal Liabilities, and Policies
    Abstract

    With the increase in the use of mobile devices in the workplace, both employer supplied and personally owned, and the major role social media has begun to play in today’s world, businesses face many new challenges with their employees. Social media may be seen by some employers as a virtual Pandora’s Box. Though it may seem to hold bountiful riches, employee posts can unleash a firestorm of unforeseen challenges and consequences ranging from financial, to legal, to ethical. In looking at business use of social media, this article will discuss the prevalence of social media use, possible legal liabilities thereof, and policies to consider.

    doi:10.1177/2329490613517132
  603. Multimodal Composing in Classrooms Learning and Teaching for the Digital World. Edited by Suzanne M. Miller and Mary B. McVee (2012)
    Abstract

    Multimodal Composing in Classrooms Learning and Teaching for the Digital World. Edited by Suzanne M. Miller and Mary B. McVee (2012) New York and London, Routledge. pp. 161 ISBN: 978-415-89747-1

    doi:10.1558/wap.v5i2.375
  604. Common Sense and the Rhetoric of Technology
    Abstract

    This article investigates rhetorical methods for establishing notions of common sense, especially the common sense that makes technological choices take on an aura of inevitability. I rely on a rhetorical framework drawn from Aristotle and Perelman \& Olbrechts-Tyteca, as well as the philosophers Charles Taylor and Andrew Feenberg.

    doi:10.13008/2151-2957.1129
  605. Building students’ evaluative and productive expertise in the writing classroom
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2013.11.004
  606. Students’ perceptions of rubric-referenced peer feedback on EFL writing: A longitudinal inquiry
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2013.11.008
  607. Framing Sustainability: Business Students Writing About the Environment
    Abstract

    Corporate social responsibility is a topic that is increasingly incorporated into business school curricula. This article describes a study of undergraduate business majors who wrote about an environmental topic in response to an Analytical Writing Assessment question in the Graduate Management Admission Test™. Of 187 students, only 76 mentioned natural resources in their responses. The study examines this smaller corpus for stance, framing, and argument. The results indicate that the majority of those 76 students supported sustainable practices but were less adept at presenting their perspectives, invoking a personal frame over a professional one. The authors suggest ways to help students develop stronger skills in writing about corporate social responsibility.

    doi:10.1177/1050651913502488
  608. Winifred Black's Teacherly Ethos: The Role of Journalism in Late-Nineteenth-century Rhetorical Education
    Abstract

    This essay recovers the rhetorical career of San Francisco Examiner journalist Winifred Black to demonstrate how professional journalists used late-nineteenth-century newspapers for rhetorical education and social change. I analyze two campaigns—the “Orphan's Santa Claus” and the “Little Jim” crusade—to demonstrate how Winifred Black constructs a persuasive ethos capable of inspiring the writing and social action efforts of male and female children from various socioeconomic classes. Specifically, Black revises the rhetorical tradition of the “stunt girl reporter” in order to craft a teacherly ethos anchored in a “symbolic motherhood”—an effective rhetorical strategy due to close cultural links between teaching and mothering. Combined with aspects of what Karlyn Kohrs Campbell terms a “feminine style,” this ethos allows Black to promote not merely social change, but a particular kind of rhetorical education that: (1) privileges moral principles over grammatical and mechanical correctness and (2) blurs gender and class lines.

    doi:10.1080/02773945.2013.861008
  609. Conversation with Kristine L. Blair
  610. The Art of Video Games, Curated by Chris Melissinos: A Rhetorical Review of the Exhibition, the Book, and the People Who Attended
  611. Enhancing Team Performance Through Tool Use: How Critical Technology-Related Issues Influence the Performance of Virtual Project Teams
    Abstract

    Research problem: The project management of virtual teams differs from that of traditional ones. Traditional project risks, such as complexity, the uncertainty of factors influencing the project, and the high interdependency of project tasks must be managed alongside changed temporal, geographic, and cultural dimensions. Only a few studies have investigated the effect of critical technological issues, such as wrong tool selection or limited internet access on performance as well as team and team member satisfaction in virtual work settings. Research questions: How do critical technology-related issues concerning the selection and use of web-based tools influence the performance and satisfaction of virtual project teams? Literature review: Instead of categorizing virtual teams as a type of team that contrasts with traditional or face-to-face teams, the focus has shifted to virtualness as a characteristic present in all teams. Project teamwork is often integrated in university degree programs in order to prepare students appropriately for real-life projects. While these student teams are often not geographically spread across countries, they have a high degree of virtualness because of their diverse team composition, the necessity for working at different places, and the limited face-to-face meeting opportunities. Performance, effectiveness, and satisfaction are central issues in the evaluation and measurement of project teams: Team performance is often evaluated on the basis of acceptance of a specified output by a customer. Through specific mediating processes, team performance can alternatively be assessed by inquiring the team's perception on their performance. Effectiveness can be defined as the achievement of clear goals and objectives and it is often related to the team's performance. Finally, satisfaction can be defined as having three dimensions-satisfaction with the team, the satisfaction of meeting customer needs, and general satisfaction with extrinsic rewards and work. Technology use is substantial for distributed teamwork and can be assessed by the extent to which it supports communication, collaboration, and project-management tasks. Methodology: Fifteen teams were observed and interviewed over a two-year period. The resulting data were analyzed using a Grounded Theory approach, which revealed how the selection and use of tools for communication, collaboration, and project management in the different project activities influenced the team's performance. Results and conclusions: Our results contribute to practice by providing a number of guidelines for the management of virtual teams as well as knowledge required by companies wishing to launch projects with virtual teams. Differing performances of teams can, in many cases, be attributed to such conditions as: internet availability and bandwidth; lack of training for certain tools; the selection and appropriate use of tools; integrated tool support for task management; as well as the promotion of transparency about progress made. It was found that restrictions in internet access of even a single member within a team limited the team's technological choices, which affected the team's performance.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2013.2287571
  612. Feature: Blogging in the Literature Survey Course: Making Relevance, Not Waiting for It
    Abstract

    Classifying the literature survey course as an exit from literary study more often than an “introduction” to advanced courses, this article explores how sophomore-level literature courses can use the genre of published literary blogs to help student writers find relevance in their reading of unfamiliar texts.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc201324515
  613. World Englishes in the Mainstream Composition Course: Undergraduate Students Respond to WE Writing
    Abstract

    Even as globalization has transformed communication into a multicultural experience, composition programs in American academia continue to promote a prescriptive approach to language(Katz, Scott, & Hadjioannou, 2009; Richardson, 2003), encouraging students to incorrectly assume that “there is only one right way to use written language” (Lovejoy, 2003, p. 92). Thisapproach can foster biased attitudes among our students while leaving them unprepared for interaction with linguistically diverse populations and users of World Englishes (WEs) in particular.Composition courses should prepare students for multicultural communication by increasing their awareness of WEs and developing the skills they need to interact with their WE peers atschool, in the workplace, and in their home communities. This study looks at the impact such an approach can have on American students’ perception of World Englishes, generally, and WEtexts, specifically. Interviews, surveys, and essays were used to explore the language attitudes of American college students before and after they participated in several activities meant to developtheir knowledge of linguistic diversity and to familiarize them with World Englishes. The research provided encouraging signs of a possible correlation between increased knowledge about linguisticdiversity and positive language attitudes.

    doi:10.58680/rte201324325
  614. Teacher-Student Relationships
    Abstract

    In this article, Schiewer examines the idea of hospitality in the classroom, which she notes has garnered a little more attention in recent scholarship. Though some of these examinations are quite complex, Schiewer offers a simplified approach marked by three principal ideas: provide simple instruction, build community while maintaining authority, and “befriend” students. To illustrate how this might be accomplished in the classroom, Schiewer reviews ideas put forth by Jerry Farber and Marshall Gregory, who promote being fully present and engaged with students. Schiewer concludes that by actively engaging students and knowing how to fairly balance critique, the hospitable classroom is ultimately a productive one.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-2266450
  615. The Rhetoric of Free: Open Source Software and Technical Communication During Economic Downturns
    Abstract

    This article explores the ramifications of deploying free and open source software (F/OSS) for technical communication program development. Against the backdrop of the recession, the article draws on empirical research to examine how different stakeholders understand the F in F/OSS, its relationship with proprietary software, and the institutional contexts surrounding these technologies. It contributes four recommendations for working with F/OSS that might help programs shore up in tough times and thrive postdownturn.

    doi:10.1080/10572252.2013.794090
  616. Artwork by Dr. Adam Webb
    Abstract

    When I draw, I focus on how people interact with one another in some small yet meaningful way. I emphasize the negative or white/empty space around the characters I draw and their environment. I do this not only to make the characters “stick out,” but also to help create a separate personality for the environment, such as the sky, trees, the sun, clouds, houses, and buildings. I use geometric shapes to emphasize how the characters in their environments are “perfect” in their own way. For instance, I use the circle to portray the idea of a generational connection and bond between the individuals within a family and circles of friends. I show not only spatial depth in my drawings but also emotional depth, such as by portraying the characters’ feelings for one another, the rituals they engage in and their attitudes. The shading techniques that I use help to compliment, add texture, and “color” the characters and their environment.

    doi:10.59236/rjv13i1pp152-158
  617. Design Research Through Practice: From the Lab, Field, and Showroom
    Abstract

    The authors of this volume (Ilpo Koskinen, John Zimmerman, Thomas Binder, Johan Redstrom, and Stephan Wensveen) argue that design research needs more than mathematics: it needs many other vocabularies as well, including art, cultural studies, anthropology, cognitive psychology, and communication. The book is clearly written and helpfully designed, with focused case studies and incisive cartoon-like summaries of key concepts. The reference section is extensive and truly useful: international in scope and broadly multidisciplinary. The authors, all academics, work in art, design, computer science, social science, filmmaking, engineering, and philosophy.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2013.2274109
  618. Five Chapters on Rhetoric: Character, Action, Things, Nothing, and Art by Michael S. Kochin
    Abstract

    Reviews Michael S. Kochin. Five Chapters on Rhetoric: Character, Action, Things, Nothing, and Art. University Park, Pennsylvania: Penn State Univer­ sity Press, 2009. ISBN 978-0-291-03455-3 The selections in this hook are best read as a series of loosely connected essays, situated within political science, informed bv scholarship in the rhetoric of Greek and Roman antiquity They build, in a leisurely way, toward a theory of rhetoric as an art of persuasive speech especially suited to the task of the politician—the construction of political advice. In his introduction, Michael Kochin proposes to use the diffusion of ideas in scientific communities as a model of political persuasion: "the politician seeks an understanding of policy through his or her operations within political institutions, just as the scientist seeks understanding through his or her operation wdthin political institutions. Scientific knowledge is thus created and distributed throughout the netw'ork: it is not merely diffused through it from center to periphery. I appeal to this clear case to explain the unclear case of public life: because the social structure of science is well studied, the rhetorical concepts I want to explicate are more clearly visible in it" (11). That w'ould have been an interesting book, but it is not the one Kochin ended up writing. Five Chapters forgets all about scientific communication for chapters on end, and the ideas that it develops about political communication are a very mixed bag. It is, for all that, an engaging and stimulating book. Kochin offers fix e topics for the investigation of political persuasion: character (or ethos), action (or stasis), things (the creation of facts), nothing (communication that maintains relationships) and art (specifically rhetoric as a means of understanding artful speech). Issues of argument and affect are dismissed in the introduction: political persuasion, according to Kochin, depends on the credibility of the speaker and the telling power of facts, and emotion is "a junk category" (15). Both the topics that Kochin has chosen and those he has left aside offer a reader fair warning that the ride ahead will not be a trot through familiar territories. The chapters on character, action, things, and nothing approach issues of political persuasion from different directions. Character takes up the Aristotelean traits of knowledge, benevolence, and virtue, treated here under the topics of competence, identification, and empathy. The chapter also Khetorica, Vol. XXXI, issue 4, pp. 445-464, ISSN 0734-8584, electronic ISSN 15338541 . T2013 by The International Society for the History of Rhetoric. All rights re­ served. Please direct all requests for permission to photocopy or reproduce article content through the University of California Press's Rights and Permissions website, at http://www.ucpressjournals.com/reprintlnfo.asp. DOI: 10.1525/RH.2013.31.4.445. 446 RHETORICA discusses the ways in which political leaders "empty" their personalities of idiosyncracies, the better to reflect common values (40). He critiques theories of ethos that see it as artificial, connecting Aristotle's rhetorical ethos to his political ethos. And he introduces a theme that will connect these four chapters: any program that favors "measures, not men" as the focus of political discourse fails to take into account the public's need to judge measures by the men who advocate them. The chapter on action is an extended reading of Demosthenes' "On the Crown," taken as a model for political advocacy in its orientation to the future, and to the possible. Kochin insists that the Athenian audience's approval of the speech is an extension of its judgment of Demosthenes as a competent, benevolent counselor who represents the collective interests of the Athenians. Judgments based on motives or on the results of actions are necessarily flawed, incomplete, or irrelevant. Kochin illustrates this analysis with examples from American political discourse, including the first of many positive citations of Calvin Coolidge, a president I do not ordinarily associate with rhetorical skill. The chapter on things is one of the strongest in the book. Kochin de­ velops an account of enargeia in a discussion of political speeches that deploy facts, statistics, vivid narratives, and images. The range of examples, from Begin to Coolidge (again!) is impressive; Kochin connects the persuasive force of...

    doi:10.1353/rht.2013.0004
  619. A Note from the Editors
  620. A Note from the Editors
  621. Revisiting the Collaboration
    Abstract

    Poroi 9,2 (

    doi:10.13008/2151-2957.1173
  622. Burdens of Proof and the Case for Unevenness
    doi:10.1007/s10503-012-9285-4
  623. Chickens, MRIs, and graphics: creating visual information in scientific fields
    Abstract

    Last semester I gave a talk to a small group of graduate students and faculty in the Department of Animal and Food Sciences in the College of Agriculture on my campus. As one of several invited speakers for the department's graduate seminar series, the purpose, I was told, was straightforward: model an effective presentation for the students. I teach courses in technical and professional communication so I imagined it might also be useful to discuss presentation strategies. I concluded by giving an overview of my own research interests---broadly, visual communication---and briefly described a project I am working on related to scientific graphics and historic public health maps.

    doi:10.1145/2524248.2524258
  624. Multimodality in Motion: Disability & Kairotic Spaces
    Abstract

    Traversing public and private spaces inevitably means finding a way to access those spaces. This simple fact is thrown into relief for those who experience barriers to access, and often unnoticed by those whose bodies, minds, abilities, and resources allow them to occupy the role of default user. Multimodality has been discussed at length as a means to enhance access to the public and private spaces through which we and our writing move. However, we argue that multimodality as it is commonly used implies an ableist understanding of the human composer. Our webtext seeks to redress this problem.

  625. Constrained Agency in Corporate Social Media Policy
    Abstract

    Corporate social media policies construct what Herndl and Licona term “constrained agency,” an ambiguous, contradictory agent function. Drawing on an analysis of 31 corporate social media policies, this article argues that these policies create constrained agency in two ways: they establish contradictory expectations for a writer's voice by requesting both individual and corporate-friendly voices, and they create a seemingly paradoxical situation where employees both do and do not represent the company. These policies shed light on the complex constructions of agency within corporations and encapsulate the workplace tensions that accompany the affordances of social media tools.

    doi:10.2190/tw.43.3.d
  626. The Evolution of English as the Business Lingua Franca: Signs of Convergence in Chinese and Finnish Professional Communication
    Abstract

    This study questions the conventional view of the indirectness of Chinese communication. Drawing on qualitative interviews with Finnish and Chinese business professionals, the authors examine the effect of cultural identity on the directness of the communication of Chinese professionals who work for internationally operating Finnish companies located in Beijing and Shanghai, China, and who use English as the shared language with their Finnish colleagues. Three components of cultural identity (i.e., vocation as an international business professional, fairly young age, and the use of English as the business lingua franca) are particularly relevant in the participants’ professional communication and stimulated its openness and directness. The study finds that the evolution of English as the business lingua franca can be detected in the signs of convergence identified in Chinese and Finnish professional communication.

    doi:10.1177/1050651913479919
  627. Instructional Chains as a Method for Examining the Teaching and Learning of Argumentative Writing in Classrooms
    Abstract

    We propose “instructional chaining” as an analytic method for capturing and describing key instructional episodes enacted by expert writing teachers to foster the recontextualization over time of the social practices of argumentative writing through process-oriented instructional approaches. The article locates instructional chaining within a sociocultural framework and argues for conceptualizing learning to write as the recontextualization of social practices of writing in classroom settings. To illustrate the use of instructional chaining to study the effects of teaching on learning argumentative writing, we describe the processes employed to construct an instructional chain for a unit of literary argumentation in a 12th grade English language arts classroom. We conclude with a discussion of two potential uses of instructional chains as units of analysis for both quantitative and qualitative analyses to study patterns of teaching and learning across many classrooms.

    doi:10.1177/0741088313491713
  628. Writing With(out) Pain: Computing Injuries and the Role of the Body in Writing Activity
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2013.03.003
  629. Tao Trek: One and Other in Comparative Rhetoric, A Response
    Abstract

    “Tao Trek” traces recent debates regarding comparative and contrastive rhetorical studies and proposes that revisiting some of the earliest encounters of Eastern and Western philosophies of rhetoric can help resolve recent binaries in rhetorical history and theory.

    doi:10.1080/02773945.2013.792701
  630. Crossing Battle Lines : Teaching Multimodal Literacies through Alternate Reality Games
    Abstract

    Battle Linesoffers a compelling game experience that allows student-players to develop rhetorical, community-building, and digital literacies, crossing boundaries between academic and ludic practices. The game was test-run for the first time in a class of undergraduate students at UT Austin over the course of four weeks early in the spring semester of 2012.

  631. Prison Collaborative Writing: Building Strong Mutuality in Community-Based Learning
    Abstract

    This essay explores the pedagogical lessons of student-inmate peer reviews conducted during a prison outreach project in a first-year composition class. Collaborative writing between inmates and students reveals the positive outcomes that can result from strong mutuality in community-based learning relationships. Through a qualitative analysis of student reflection papers and prisoner oral reflections, this essay shows how an emphasis on the personal during this project did not preclude systemic considerations, but rather produced productive, political outcomes. This essay concludes with a response from my community partner—a prisoner in a medium security facility and participant in the peer reviews. We hope to demonstrate how a reciprocal, relationship-based orientation can facilitate not only productive community-based learning outcomes for students and communities, but also a new type of scholarship—one more thoroughly enriched by community voices.

    doi:10.59236/rjv12i2pp66-89
  632. A “Virtual Fieldtrip”: Service Learning in Distance Education Technical Writing Courses
    Abstract

    This mixed-methods experimental study examined the effect of service learning in a distance education technical writing course. Quantitative analysis of data found evidence for a positive relationship between participation in service learning and technical writing learning outcomes. Additionally, qualitative analysis suggests that service learning in online technical writing courses helps students to make connections to the “real world,” encourages students to connect with their audience(s) and develop a sense of purpose for writing tasks, connects students to future employment, and develops deep learning with course materials. It is hypothesized that these factors support the development of learning outcomes in distance education students.

    doi:10.2190/tw.43.2.e
  633. Experiential Knowledge: How Literacy Practices Seek to Mediate Personal and Systemic Change
    Abstract

    By analyzing Zen guided meditations, I argue that literacy researchers can improve the field’s conceptual tools by investigating experiential knowledge. Using work on procedural knowledge and the emotional bases of perception, cognition, and decision making, I show that experiential knowledge drives perceptions and action, thus shaping subjectivity. Because subjectivities (re)constitute larger systems, scholars should investigate how literacy interacts with experiential knowledge to learn whether and how it mediates personal and systemic change. To further such efforts, I show how some literacy practices use conceptual and procedural knowledge to revise experiential knowledge, and I outline an experiential approach to studying literacy.

    doi:10.58680/ce201322955
  634. Book Review - Bazerman, C., Krut, R., Lunsford, K., McLeod, S., Null, S., Rogers, P., and Stansell, A. (Eds.). (2010). Traditions of Writing Research. Journal of Writing Research 4(3), 349-355 Reviewed by: Danielle Zawodny Wetzel
    doi:10.17239/jowr-2013.04.03.6
  635. Read and think before you write: Prewriting time and level of print exposure as factors in writing and revision
    Abstract

    This study investigated situational and writer characteristics that influence the revision process. Thirty-four students who scored high on print exposure and 32 students who scored low on print exposure had 10 or 70 seconds to think about each of 2 prompts before beginning to write (prewriting time) the essays on a computer. A keystroke-logging program captured writing and editing behavior, including pauses, edits (deletions, substitutions, insertions), and prompt reviews. Quality was measured using an 8-factor, 3-point analytic scoring rubric. Results indicated that high print exposure students wrote longer and higher quality essays than low print exposure students. In addition, the short prewriting time increased prompt reviewing and average pause lengths. High and low print exposure writers showed differential responses to the prewriting time manipulation in terms of total pause-associated edits during writing. The complexity of the revision process and the importance of understanding multiple immediate variables in the writing situation are discussed.

    doi:10.17239/jowr-2013.04.03.1
  636. “Celebration of Life”: Memorials for Linda S. Bergmann (1950-2014)
  637. English language learners and automated scoring of essays: Critical considerations
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2012.10.006
  638. Lighting Their Own Path
    Abstract

    How to engage students in the Commedia and involve them in the pleasure of decoding the rich density of Dante’s allusions to historical, literary, and Biblical characters? This article suggests that a class on the Inferno can be enriched by creating a wiki that encourages and facilitates individualized research, peer evaluation, and frequent teacher feedback.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-1814242
  639. Giving Way on One's Desire:
    Abstract

    In my article, “Coming to Terms with the Antagonism Between Rhetorical Reflection and Political Agency,” I argue that academic desire is inherently frustrated by motives in tension with each other (2012). As rhetoric scholars, we are supposed to explore what we find politically interesting or important by isolating a chosen element of the political in order to perform a systematic study of that element and generate some insight about it. Yet graduate students quickly learn that moral fervor and political commitment are not the same thing as studying something that they care about. And this moment of revelation is no less true for a partisan in the throws of a political campaign than it is for an academic shut away in an archive. For example, political campaign operatives charged with polling a subset of the electorate are not, in the act of designing and performing the poll, acting as political operatives. Rather, in their role as pollsters, they must resist their own wishes or expectations or they will not actually be of any service to their campaign or party. Instead, to be of service, they must apply methods that are intended to return results that would be valuable to anyone who might have access to them. This is why campaigns hide their internal polls from both the public and competing campaigns. They do not want either the public or competing campaigns to know what they have learned precisely because such malleable knowledge could be applied by others in ways that might thwart their own campaign's strategy.Nevertheless, the difference between a political campaign's internal polling operation and an academic should be clear. Like internal pollsters, academics engage in systematic study in order to produce results that anyone could potentially use. However, unlike pollsters, academics do not keep the results of their research hidden away for partisan advantage but rather make those results public because their research is intended to serve the interests of anyone who might engage the products of their analysis. Like internal pollsters, however, academics also do not need to be understood as “value-neutral.” Of course they aren't. They will have chosen what they want to study because they suspect that an inadequate understanding of some element of reality may be the cause of problems that they hope improved understanding might somehow contribute to ameliorating. Now, if an academic fails to deliver a product that is of use to anyone because it takes a form that no one can figure out how to use, and use in a relatively sophisticated way, then the academic might be considered to have failed. She will have failed insofar as she had hoped that improved understanding might potentially aid those directly involved in addressing the problem.Might we say that academics work amid a broader competition to enact particular policies, just as internal campaign pollsters work amid those directly competing to win elections? Hence, are not both academics and internal campaign pollsters “in” the contest but not “of” the contest? Might we say that faithful service to either of the two demands it? In Slavoj Žižek's language (following Lacan), attempting to cut the corner, to directly engage in the contest, would be an example of what he calls “giving way” on one's “desire” (1989, 117–18). In the language of my prior article, it is an example of refusing the challenge that constitutes the antagonism, in this case, the antagonism between reflection and action that constitutes the academic subject position. Recall, however, that antagonism does not mean simple opposition. Rather, it points to a state of affairs in which an ideology or subject position unavoidably contains elements that are in tension. And “tension” is the right word because it can mean both pressing together and pulling apart. Antagonism, in Žižek's sense, means inseparability paired with incommensurability (to be a politically effective internal campaign pollster one must forswear politics). At his most esoteric, Žižek writes that antagonisms do not exist in what he calls “the real” (which can mean something like reality in the absence of symbols), because antagonisms are products of language (2005, 249–54). No word or set of words can say everything, and what is left unsaid in any moment will continue to torment what is said, creating the experience of antagonism—or an anxiety-producing need to say two different things at the same time (1991, 154; 1989, 21, 43, 49; 1994, 21, 26). Yet, while both things must be said, those two things, within language, always manifest as in tension with each other (in the world but not of the world, wholly God and wholly man, the mysteries of the sublime).Effacing an antagonism by reducing the saying of one thing to the saying of another—and acting as if it “resolves” the antagonism—entails giving way on one's desire. It is the construction of a cheap substitute when what is needed is not exactly the real thing itself, but the pursuit of the real thing. Hence, the pursuit of the real thing entails refusing to take a shortcut to one's desire (1989, 117–18; 1993, 60). The very idea of an “academic as public intellectual” is just such a shortcut. In it's material manifestation, it is an unstable, unsatisfying compromise that is wholly committed to neither reflection nor action. And, because it is neither one nor the other, it also cannot be both.For example, consider Fuller's account of the plight of the public intellectual. First, he explains that the “rhetorical challenge for academics seeking a public voice has been to reestablish their elite status in forums.” In order to reclaim their allegedly rightful place in public discourse, Fuller argues that academics need to more carefully consider what it takes “to compete with such ‘media elites’ as professional writers, journalists, and other ‘celebrities’ for prime-time television exposure.” And what it takes, he says, is the careful cultivation of a persona that keeps some of the affectations of the academic yet is entertaining enough to attract a wide audience. Walter Lippmann, Fuller argues, is an especially good model for aspiring academics as public intellectuals because, even though he was not primarily an academic in the institutional sense of the word, he nevertheless played the part. He cultivated the public persona of “the calming presence of an all-knowing insider” as his authorizing—and entertaining—hook or gimmick, which permitted him to exercise a high degree of individual political agency. In contrast, John Dewey's problem, according to Fuller, was that he remained too singularly focused on maximizing effective citizen political participation, through various forum movements and improved public education, to the detriment of maximizing the reach of his own political voice. Thus, while Dewey may have thought of himself as something like what we call a public intellectual, he actually was not one in Fuller's sense of the word because either Dewey refused to perform a broadly entertaining persona or was simply, as a matter of temperament, not amusing or entertaining enough to effectively playact the role of the wise, trustworthy, plain-spoken professor for a mass audience.This is the same advice Stephen Hartnett gives academics who aspire to be public intellectuals. They must, as I noted in the prior article, learn to “speak clearly and look authoritative” while offering “mass-media-shaped tidbits” (2010, 81–83). The academic as public intellectual must look authoritative (play the part of an academic) while saying things that could just as well be said by a celebrity guest. The bait-and-switch quality of the academic playing the role of an academic on TV is apparent in a number of those whom Fuller identifies as public intellectual “exemplars,” particularly Noam Chomsky, Niall Ferguson, and Cornel West. Chomsky's “public intellectual” work, for example, bears only a passing resemblance to the academic research for which he is known. Hence, whatever a public audience might get from Chomsky's books about whatever the current outrage is, they should not be afforded special attention due to his renown as a professor of linguistics. Ferguson's August 2012 cover story in Newsweek arguing against the reelection of Barack Obama is a particularly egregious example of this bait-and-switch technique: he lures the audience in with the promise of rigorous academic intelligence but instead writes a deceptive account of the Affordable Care Act; no one expects the Harvard professor to be plainly dishonest (Ferguson 2012; Krugman 2012). Cornel West, the former Harvard professor who has cultivated what Fuller calls a “righteous politicized persona,” has definitely been adept at competing for the media spotlight, but it is not at all clear that his current persona promotes anything resembling what an academic is supposedly uniquely equipped to offer public discourse—namely, some sort of intellectual contribution. Together, all three become caricatures in line with the worst of what the public believes about academics—that they are unstable ideologues who pursue political agendas under the auspices of higher education.Each of them also fulfills Fuller's academic-as-public-intellectual obligation “to exploit the distinctive communicative resources afforded by all the media.” What he means by this, here and elsewhere, is that academics who want to be public intellectuals have to not only be ready with but must also promote the nickel, fifty-cent, and ten-dollar version of their “ideas” in order to maximize each idea's public reach, appeal, and effectiveness. Yet how different is the nickel version of any intellectual idea from what many other similarly minded commentators, politicians, or protestors are already saying? Is the nickel version of Chomsky much different than what is printed on T-shirts outside of World Trade Organization meetings? And, in the case of Chomsky, does his actual academic expertise intellectually ground those slogans? And how is the talk radio or morning television version of any idea ever an “intellectual” contribution to public discourse? All that is left of the intellectual is the wise or iconoclastic professor persona cultivated by the professor doing the speaking; recall the number of conservative “thinkers” on television who enact their thoughtfulness by their choice in neckwear (always a bowtie).Is Fuller not recommending something like an ironic inversion of the classic advertising line “I'm not really a doctor, but I play one on TV,” except now the professor says, “I am really a professor but, until the next commercial break, I'm just going to play one on TV”? Just as celebrities trade on their stardom to play the game of political winning and losing, academics as public intellectuals ought to trade on their scholarly persona. In other words, one plays the part of the academic intellectual but must not supply what the persona promises to deliver. And this, Fuller says, is what it means for academics as public intellectuals to adopt a style in the tradition of Voltaire and Sartre, “marked” as “thinking things through for themselves—not as if from a script largely written by others”? And it therefore follows, then, in a line Fuller likes to repeat, that it is the traditional academic who is little more than “a proud ventriloquist's dummy” (2005, 100)?Yet perhaps the deeper problem is bound up with idea that the spirit of broader academic arguments or intellectual syntheses continues to live inside their stripped-down nickel versions. However, as I argued in the earlier article, every academic conclusion drawn from however rigorous or voluminous the research will necessarily (should it ever come into contact with public discourse) be reduced to a simplified metaphor or simplifying shorthand term (Welsh 2012, 17). Still, in its simplified form, it is never simply a short or a nutshell version. Rather, it is a discursive resource in its own right that becomes immediately detachable (and is detached) from its origins and takes on new and unanticipated forms, which is to say that it immediately becomes available for diverse, often opposing forms of appropriation.Consider, for example, the term “social capital” that emerged among Dewey and his followers at the end of the nineteenth century, particularly as discussed by the political scientist James Farr (2004). “Social capital,” a term that continues to be used today among certain liberals as well as conservatives, tends to be understood as a call to look for cultural, educational, institutional, and economic “investments” that might support integrated and healthy communities. At its best, it frames social life in morally rich terms of connectedness and interdependence, taking the place of morally debilitating visions of “survival of the fittest” or “winner take all.” Farr argues that that the term's continued resonance has to do with the artistic twist it gives to common words and meanings. Yet it offers more than momentary delight. It invokes a revised world with modified priorities. It is morally suggestive and a richly heuristic play on words.Hence, people can do with it something very much like what Robert Putnam (1995) suggested in his widely read article “Bowling Alone” and invest in community groups and gatherings, treating social connections as a form of capital requiring steady investment. And certain kinds of conservatives can also use the term to rationalize cohesive communities—built on the exclusion of outsiders. At the same time, opponents of social capital in either of these senses could reframe the term in order to recommend forms of community ruled by the demands of capital accumulation. Efforts at building social capital in either of the two prior senses could be cast as impeding the production of the “real” social capital, which such opponents might argue is the economic output of the members of a society. Time spent at “social clubs” and “off the job” could be presented in terms of lost economic growth or diminished hard capital, the same capital needed to pay for the social “get-togethers.” Money doesn't grow on trees, you get what you pay for, there is no such thing as a free lunch.More economically progressive uses of the term “social capital,” others could say, is just code for “socialism” (a word that has a constant presence in American political discourse, complete with images of Stalin), a tactic designed to scare citizens away from progressive reforms. All of these arguments are already in place, ready to be marshaled into service should the term “social capital” begin to seriously challenge prevailing ways of speaking in any particular way. It could even be that those most sympathetic to the diverse uses to which the term can be put should argue for setting it aside because it is simply too fraught with difficulty. Is there any other two-word combination that draws attention to the dominant political and economic tension of the twentieth century more than “social capital”? Could there be?Fuller's argument, however, is that academics can, and must try to, actively “control the public reception” of their messages. Yet once an academic's “message” is reduced to a central metaphor, control is already lost. And, in addition to it no longer being in any respect a complicating “intellectual” message or discourse, in that same moment everyone is granted the freedom to pick it up and use it quite differently than intended—all the while continuing to tout the authority of its academic provenance. Thus, once one moves from academic discourse to public discourse, the scholarly product becomes a rhetoric, and once it becomes a rhetoric it becomes just one more rhetorical pivot point susceptible to leveraging competing policies. It becomes what C. Wright Mills called a part of the sociological imagination (2000, 4–5, 48, 71).However, is this not precisely the place where rhetorical scholarship becomes most relevant to public affairs? Any rhetorical analysis or critique worthy of the name must be rooted in the recognition that private terms are more likely to become public rhetorics when diverse groups of people can imagine using them in pursuit of a wide variety of goals. Hence, there is no teacher of rhetoric that has ever claimed to have found the political message that needed to get out. Rather, as Fuller himself argues in The Intellectual, the earliest teachers of what we tend to think of as rhetoric, the Sophists (whom Fuller also refers to as the first public intellectuals), did not advance particular ideas but, instead, offered training in using ideas as rhetorical instruments in light of a student's aims (2005, 7). Fuller argues that “the sophists never understood themselves as ‘idea merchants,’ as one might characterize think-tank dwellers today or, in more elevated tones[,] … Voltaire.” “No,” Fuller clarifies, “the sophists were purveyors of certain skills and perhaps even tools” (2005, 9). Moreover, Fuller explains how “the sophists mainly wanted to help clients win lawsuits and sway public opinion, to take greater control of their fate, as befits citizens in a democracy” (2005, 9). My argument is that rhetoric scholars should see themselves in just this way—as devoted to understanding public discourse, which entails weighing the shifting and unpredictable assets and liabilities of the wide range of rhetorical resources. By seeing themselves in such a light, they provide a service to all citizens, activists, and politicians engaged in unpredictable and constantly evolving rhetorical contests for power (Welsh 2013).Perhaps the key distinction here concerns whose agency academics should be interested in promoting. Fuller says that we are doing a bad job if we are not constantly thinking about how to win support for our own particular visions of what is good or just—the academic thus needs to be a political campaign's internal pollster, strategist, and messenger all in one. Hence, Fuller is arguing that Dewey's problem was that Dewey did not see his role as either or for inherently malleable and a quality of that Dewey clearly Rather, like the Dewey remained as a and to the political agency of even if that not maximizing his Yet, the that the Dewey had on and I think we can say he also did well for he refused to the antagonism that academic desire did not way on it.

    doi:10.5325/philrhet.46.1.0114
  640. Inspiring Each Other
    Abstract

    Many writers begin as avid readers: reading can be the impetus and inspiration for their own work. In addition, many writers teach in undergraduate creative writing programs where they are confronted with students who do not share their relationship to reading or to language. This situation creates two problems: students aren’t engaged enough by language to make creative use of their reading and they lack a sense of authority that might allow them to be helpful critics of one another’s work. This essay explores and explains one strategy I have used in my undergraduate creative writing courses to address both issues. By asking my students to write creative responses to each other’s work, they learn to read more closely and carefully and also gain a sense of authority and competence in providing constructive criticism.

    doi:10.1558/wap.v4i2.305
  641. 2012 CCCC Chair’s Letter
    Abstract

    Preview this article: 2012 CCCC Chair's Letter, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/64/2/collegecompositioncommunication22121-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc201222121
  642. 2012 CCCC Chair’s Address: Stories Take Place: A Performance in One Act
    Abstract

    This is a written version of the address that Malea Powell gave at the CCCC Convention in St. Louis, Missouri, on Thursday, March 22, 2012.

    doi:10.58680/ccc201222119
  643. Informed, Passionate, and Disorderly: Uncivil Rhetoric in a New Gilded Age
    Abstract

    Little known about the now celebrated 1912 Bread and Roses strike is that prominent Progressive-era reformers condemned the strikers as “uncivil” and “violent.” An examination of Bread and Roses’ controversies reveals how a ruling class enlists middle-class sentiments to oppose social-justice arguments and defend a civil order—not for the good of democracy but against it. The strikers’ inspiring actions to push against civil boundaries and create democratic space can challenge today’s teachers of public writing to question the construction of civility as an a contextual virtue and consider the class-struggle uses of unruly rhetoric for our new Gilded Age.

    doi:10.25148/clj.7.1.009379
  644. Plain Language in Environmental Policy Documents: An Assessment of Reader Comprehension and Perceptions
    Abstract

    Several government agencies are seeking quality improvement in environmental policy documents by asking for the implementation of Plain Language (PL) guidelines. Our mixed-methods research examines whether the application of certain PL guidelines affects the comprehension and perceptions of readers of environmental policy documents. Results show that the presence of pronouns affects inferential comprehension of environmental impact statement summaries (EIS summaries), but that the effect varies with the reader's education level. Further, headings in question phrasing affect a reader's perception of familiarity and reliability of EIS summaries. A reader's perceptions of EIS summaries and attitudes toward the organizations creating the documents are also affected by overall design features. PL guidelines on the use of pronouns and question headings are not fully supported by our research and need further validation with regard to comprehension. This article ends with a call for further research.

    doi:10.2190/tw.42.4.b
  645. “Audacia Dangyereyes”: Appropriate Speech and the “Immodest” Woman Speaker of the Comstock Era
    Abstract

    In the 1870s and ‘80s, more women discussed sex to promote free love and sex education in speeches, pamphlets, books, and periodicals. Some of these women inspired the 1873 “Comstock law,” which banned materials deemed obscene. This essay uses the fictional figure of Audacia Dangyereyes to illustrate the constraints on women discussing sex in public forums. It identifies the rhetorical moves necessary to accommodate constraining audiences through close readings of the works of Victoria Woodhull, Tennessee Claflin, and Angela Heywood, all women deemed immodest by public standards and obscene by Anthony Comstock. To allay such charges, these women worked to redefine appropriate speech for women.

    doi:10.1080/02773945.2012.724515
  646. Small Stories, Public Impact: Archives, Film, & Collaboration
    Abstract

    On a cold night in December 2010, the experimental documentary Rothstein’s First Assignment was screened at Virginia Tech. After the film, the audience asked questions of the panelists, who included Dr. Scott Whiddon, Associate Professor of Writing and Rhetoric at Transylvania University and composer of the original music in the film; the film’s director, Richard Knox Robinson, an award winning photojournalist; and me, the film’s assistant producer.1 That night was the culmination of years of archival research, interviews, long phone conversations, planning missteps, rewrites, emotion, and gratification. The film has since been accepted to the Seattle International Film Festival, the Appalachian Film Festival, the Virginia Film Festival, and several other smaller screenings.

    doi:10.59236/rjv12i1pp111-133
  647. Developing Academic Writing Skills in Art and Design through Blogging
    Abstract

    In the creative disciplines of Art and Design, students need to develop the ability to critically assess and put into words what they feel, think and know about their working practices (and by extension their work). The careful development of the transition between knowing instinctively, thinking and writing is well established in the literature (e.g. Schön 1983 and 1987, and Biggs 2004), but only little has been done to integrate this into the Higher Education curriculum using writing as a tool for making the reflection explicit. In order to find out whether exploratory writing in the form of blog posts has the potential to allow Art and Design students to develop their academic practice, a small scale pilot project integrated blogging tasks into introductory modules of four first year undergraduate courses. Student feedback on their experience of blogging, and particularly their perceptions of the value of blogging as exploratory writing, gained through end of module questionnaires is analysed to investigate the potential to use writing to develop their academic practice. Findings indicate that it is the motivation of students that is crucial to allow students to see writing as a thinking process and developmental tool for their practical work, rather than as an unrelated academic outcome.

    doi:10.18552/joaw.v2i1.41
  648. Review: Looking Locally, Seeing Nationally in the History of Composition
    Abstract

    Books reviewed in this article: The Evolution of College English: Literacy Studies from the Puritans to the Postmoderns by Thomas Miller; From Form to Meaning: Freshman Composition and the Long Sixties, 1957–1974 by David Fleming; Interests and Opportunities: Race, Racism, and University Writing Instruction in the Post-Civil Rights Era by Steve Lamos.

    doi:10.58680/ce201220680
  649. Tracking the Mind’s Eye: A New Technology for Researching Twenty-First-Century Writing and Reading Processes
    Abstract

    This article describes the nature of eye-tracking technology and its use in the study of discourse processes, particularly reading. It then suggests several areas of research incomposition studies, especially at the intersection of writing, reading, and digital media, that can benefit from the use of this technology.

    doi:10.58680/ccc201220864
  650. Productive Usability: Fostering Civic Engagement and Creating More Useful Online Spaces for Public Deliberation
    Abstract

    This article offers productive usability as a usability approach that focuses on the usefulness of civic Web sites. Although some sites meet traditional usability standards, civic sites might fail to support technical literacy, productive inquiry, collaboration, and a multidimensional perspective—all essential ingredients for citizen-initiated change online. In this article, we map productive usability onto broader philosophies of usability and offer a framework for rethinking usability in civic settings and for teaching productive usability.

    doi:10.1080/10572252.2012.673953
  651. A Rhetoric of Pornography: Private Style and Public Policy in “The Maiden Tribute of Modern Babylon”
    Abstract

    In 1885, William Stead, editor of the Pall Mall Gazette, printed an exposé of child prostitution in London, “The Maiden Tribute of Modern Babylon.” This incendiary article helped pass the Criminal Law Amendment bill, but also garnered accusations of pornography against the “Maiden Tribute.” Using Stead's four-part article as a case study, I develop a rhetorical understanding of pornography to account for the dynamic political energy and outrage generated by this text. I argue that the pornography of the “Maiden Tribute” managed to create a particular ignorance, one in which sexuality was isolated from material economic realities. Ultimately, Stead's mission proved politically deleterious to the very women he professed to help.

    doi:10.1080/02773945.2012.704120
  652. Introduction to the special section: Navigating the boundaries in global training and education: new literacies, competencies, and practices
    Abstract

    The two tutorials and one research article in this special section focus on navigating the boundaries in global training and education. Two additional papers on this topic will appear in the next issue (September 2012).

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2012.2191834
  653. Review Essay: The Point Is to Change It: Problems and Prospects for Public Rhetors
    Abstract

    Books discussed in this essay: Reframing Writing Assessment to Improve Teaching and Learning, Linda Adler-Kassner and Peggy O’Neill Going Public: What Writing Programs Learn from Engagement, Shirley K. Rose and Irwin Weiser, editors The Public Work of Rhetoric: Citizen-Scholars and Civic Engagement, John M. Ackerman and David J. Coogan, editors Activism and Rhetoric: Theories and Contexts for Political Engagement, Seth Kahn and JongHwa Lee, editors

    doi:10.58680/ccc201220303
  654. Global Memoryscapes: Contesting Remembrance in a Transnational Age, edited by Kendall R. Phillips and G. Mitchell Reyes: Tuscaloosa, AL: The University of Alabama Press, 2011. 203 pp. $26.00.
    doi:10.1080/02773945.2012.682849
  655. Beyond Repair: Literacy, Technology, and a Curriculum of Aging
    Abstract

    The magazine of the American Association of Retired Persons (AARP) often relies on problematic rhetorics that privilege youth-centered ideals and create limited representations of older adults’ literacy in digital times. These rhetorics rest on a metaphor of repair, which labels aging adults as primarily bodies in need of fixing or protection.

    doi:10.58680/ce201219331
  656. Literacy Intermediaries and the “Voices of Women” South African National Quilt Project
    Abstract

    Contemporary nonprofit and governmental organizations actively mediate relationships through and compose representations of literacy initiatives and their participants’ literate abilities for multiple national and transnational audiences. Connecting Deborah Brandt’s theory of literacy sponsorship and New Literacy Studies scholars’ conceptions of literacy mediation to Bourdieu’s idea of the cultural intermediary, this article identifies critical processes of literacy intermediation during a 2008 “Voices of Women” national quilt project collaboration between nonprofit organization Create Africa South, the South African Parliamentary Millennium Programme, and women project participants. Intermediating relationships and processes intensify at postcolonial and multilingual sites of literacy initiatives, in particular through acts of framing and translating that literacy intermediaries engage. Identifying literacy intermediaries affords literacy studies scholars a critical tool to connect local sites of literacy to transnational organizational processes and policies.

    doi:10.59236/rjv11i2pp68-90
  657. A New Method in User-Centered Design: Collaborative Prototype Design Process (CPDP)
    Abstract

    To build upon user-centered design methods, we used a collaborative and multi-modal approach to involve users early in the design process for a website. This article presents our methods and results and addresses the benefits and limitations of the Collaborative Prototype Design Process (CPDP), including ways in which this new method can be implemented. The CPDP is an innovative approach to user-centered website design that emphasizes collaboration, iterative testing, and data-driven design. The CPDP balances the power and needs of users with those of designers and, thus, enables design teams to test more tasks and involve more users. We divided our initial team into three independent design teams to separately profile users, test usability of low-fidelity paper prototypes, and then create and test usability of resulting wireframes. After completing the user-centered design and usability testing, the three teams merged to analyze their diverse findings and create a final prototype.

    doi:10.2190/tw.42.2.c
  658. Rhetorics for Community Action: Public Writing and Writing Publics, Phyllis Ryder: Lanham: Rowman and Littlefield Publishers, Inc. (Lexington Books), 2011. 325 pages. $80.00 paperback.
    doi:10.1080/07350198.2012.652043
  659. Teaching with Technology: Remediating the Teaching Philosophy Statement
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2011.12.002
  660. The Wikipedia Project: Changing Students from Consumers to Producers
    Abstract

    Students contribute their research to Wikipedia, thereby improving their ability to evaluate online sources and revise their writing for different purposes and audiences.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc201218766
  661. The Rhetoric of Expertise
    Abstract

    Book Review| March 01 2012 The Rhetoric of Expertise The Rhetoric of Expertise. E. Johanna Hartelius. Ryan Weber Ryan Weber Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2012) 15 (1): 193–196. https://doi.org/10.2307/41955617 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Ryan Weber; The Rhetoric of Expertise. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 March 2012; 15 (1): 193–196. doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/41955617 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2012 Michigan State University Board of Trustees2012 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.2307/41955617
  662. Coming to Terms with the Antagonism between Rhetorical Reflection and Political Agency
    Abstract

    AbstractWhat does it mean to say rhetoric scholarship should be relevant to democratic practice? A prevailing answer to this question insists that rhetoric scholars are participants in the democratic contest for power just like all other citizens, no more and no less. Drawing on the work of Slavoj Žižek, the argument of this essay is that reducing scholarship to a mode of political agency not only produces an increasingly uninhabitable academic identity but also draws our attention away from producing results of rhetorical inquiry designed to be useful to citizens in democracy. Clinging to the idea that academic practice is a mode of political action produces a fantastic blindness to the antagonism between scholarly reflection and political agency that structures academic purpose. While empirical barriers to the production of rhetorical resources suitable for democratic appropriation undoubtedly exist, ignoring the self-frustrating character of academic desire is no less of an impediment to the production of democratically consequential rhetoric scholarship.

    doi:10.5325/philrhet.45.1.0001
  663. Rhetorics of Displacement: Constructing Identities in Forced Relocations
    Abstract

    Forced displacement has often involved the use of rhetoric, both by government institutions and by people who struggle not only to survive displacement, but also to resist it. The author analyzes such discourses through three case studies: Spike Lee’s film When the Levees Broke, Dave Eggers’s novel What Is the What, and a documentaryshe helped produce on families displaced by eminent domain when the Shenandoah National Park was created.

    doi:10.58680/ce201218715
  664. Book review
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2011.11.002
  665. Writing Science in Hard Times
    doi:10.37514/atd-j.2012.9.3.05
  666. A Review of:Out of Athens: The New Ancient Greeks, by Page duBois: Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2010. ISBN 978-0674035584. 256 pp.
    doi:10.1080/02773945.2011.619868
  667. Ode to Sparklepony: Gamification in Action
    Abstract

    Rather than introducing a pre-exisiting game into the learning spaces, gamification adds elements of games into educational (or other) spaces. After a brief exploration of the debates surrounding "gamification," we present two successful uses of gamification:C's the Day, a game run as part of the Conference on College Composition and Communication andFYC's the Day, a spinoff from the conference game that was used as part of FYC instructor orientation at the University of South Florida.

  668. Review of Non-Discursive Rhetoric: Image and Affect in Multimodal Composition by Joddy Murray
  669. Toward a polyphonic model of student coauthorship: A response to Joseph Harris and Julie Lindquist [response essay]
  670. Beyond Knowledge and Skills: Writing Transfer and the Role of Student Dispositions
    Abstract

    Previous transfer researchers within writing studies have made tremendous gains in understanding how social contexts and curricula influence writing behaviors. In this article, we argue that individual dispositions, such as motivation, value, and self-efficacy, need to occupy a more central focus in writing transfer research. After describing shifts from focusing on the educational context to the individual in composition research broadly, we examine previous writing transfer research, tracing a growing need in better understanding student dispositions. In the second half of the article, we identify five qualities of student dispositions and describe four specific dispositions—value, self-efficacy, attribution, and self-regulation—that influence writing transfer. The article concludes by emphasizing the role of the individual and by articulating new avenues of research for better understanding student dispositions in writing transfer.

  671. Ecological, Pedagogical, Public Rhetoric
    Abstract

    Public rhetoric pedagogy can benefit from an ecological perspective that sees change as advocated not through a single document but through multiple mundane and monumental texts. This article summarizes various approaches to rhetorical ecology, offers an ecological read of the Montgomery bus boycotts, and concludes with pedagogical insights on a first-year composition project emphasizing rhetorical ecologies.

    doi:10.58680/ccc201118389
  672. 2011 CCCC Chair’s Address: It’s Bigger than Comp/Rhet: Contested and Undisciplined
    Abstract

    This is a written version of the address Gwendolyn D. Pough gave at the CCCC convention in Atlanta on Thursday, April 7, 2011.

    doi:10.58680/ccc201118393
  673. 2011 CCCC Chair’s Letter
    Abstract

    Preview this article: 2011 CCCC Chair's Letter, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/63/2/collegecompositionandcommunication18395-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc201118395
  674. Triplex est Copia: Philip Melanchthon's Invention of the Rhetorical Figures
    Abstract

    Philip Melanchthon's importance for the history of Renaissance rhetoric has been reclaimed in a number of recent studies. One of his most innovative and durable legacies was in the doctrine of the figures (schemata), examined and evaluated in this essay. A comparison with classical theory shows that in his second rhetoric (1521) Melanchthon radically reconceived the definition and classification of the figures. The new doctrine has major implications for the theory of style (elocutio) and its place in the liberal arts.

    doi:10.1525/rh.2011.29.4.367
  675. La Langue de Coton
    Abstract

    These papers were given at the 2011 MLA panel on faculty governance. They present the topic's importance in the face of budget crises and institutional pressure.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-1302777
  676. The Challenges of Contrastive Discourse Analysis: Reflecting on a Study into the Influence of English on Students’ Written Spanish on a Bilingual Education Program in Spain
    Abstract

    This article discusses challenges involved in contrastive discourse analysis that emerged while carrying out a follow-up study into a Content and Language Integrated Learning (CLIL) program in Spain. Reversing the focus on English of much contrastive rhetoric work, the study investigates the effect of second-language-English on first-language-Spanish writing. The motivation for this focus and the choice of tools from Systemic Functional Linguistics (SFL) for genre and clause analysis are discussed. Reflecting on the difficulties involved in contrastive discourse analysis, in particular the challenges of comparing texts, it is suggested that contrastive work benefits from a more differentiating analytical method and a more dynamic conception of language. The implications of an influence from English are also considered, with the theses of hybridity and of homogeneity contributing to indicate a role for language awareness work in schools.

    doi:10.1177/0741088311421890
  677. Triplex est Copia: Philip Melanchthon’s Invention of the Rhetorical Figures
    Abstract

    Philip Melanchthon’s importance for the history of Renaissance rhetoric has been reclaimed in a number of recent studies. One of his most innovative and durable legacies was in the doctrine of the figures (schemata), examined and evaluated in this essay. A comparison with classical theory shows that in his second rhetoric (1521) Melanchthon radically reconceived the definition and classification of the figures. The new doctrine has major implications for the theory of style (elocutio) and its place in the liberal arts.

    doi:10.1353/rht.2011.0000
  678. Transmuted Expertise: How Technical Non-Experts Can Assess Experts and Expertise
    doi:10.1007/s10503-011-9217-8
  679. Anatomy of an Article: A Film by Sylwester Zabielski and a Case Study by Joseph Janangelo
    Abstract

    This webtext examines the ways that Jonathan Pearson, a recent graduate of The University of Missouri–Kansas City, revised one of his essays to turn it from a seminar paper into a published scholarly article. The project covers a time period from 2004 to 2010 and documents the article's most important streams of input. Those streams include the author's passion for his subject and the ongoing mentoring he received from Professor Jane Greer, his teacher and also the editor of Young Scholars in Writing, and from Professor Patti Hanlon-Baker, member of the journal's editorial board.

  680. The Facebook Papers
    Abstract

    The purpose of this project was to explore and document one approach for integrating social media--Facebook, really--into freshman writing. The assignment using Facebook was first given in 2006 and twice more through 2009. Our report on the project takes the form of a network; the content is distributed across the wall, info, and notes sections of the narrator profile, The Facebook Papers, as well as across the pages of all of the authors.

  681. doi:10.1016/j.asw.2011.05.003
  682. Reviews and Reactions: A Rhetorical-Cultural Analysis ofThe Business of Being Born
    Abstract

    This article analyzes The Business of Being Born, a documentary that critiques dominant American childbirth practices, practitioners, and locations as overmedicalized, and offers midwife-attended homebirth as a safe, viable option. The rhetorical-cultural analysis focuses on the documentary's reception, including twenty-six film reviews and two statements issued by the American Medical Association and the American Congress of Obstetricians and Gynecologists. The article demonstrates the role of ethos in genre reception, with a particular look at celebrity ethos associated with documentaries. The article suggests not only that visual arguments such as documentaries currently affect cultural conversations more readily than print arguments but also that dominant discourses and ideologies delimit those conversations' boundaries.

    doi:10.1080/07350198.2011.581947
  683. Rhetorical Historiography and the Octalogs
    Abstract

    The phenomenon of the Octalog came into being at the 1988 CCCC when James J. Murphy, with support from Theresa Enos and Stuart Brown, proposed and chaired a roundtable composed of eight distinguish...

    doi:10.1080/07350198.2011.581935
  684. The Development of Writing Proficiency as a Function of Grade Level: A Linguistic Analysis
    Abstract

    In this study, a corpus of essays stratified by level (9th grade, 11th grade, and college freshman) are analyzed computationally to discriminate differences between the linguistic features produced in essays by adolescents and young adults. The automated tool Coh-Metrix is used to examine to what degree essays written at various grade levels can be distinguished from one another using a number of linguistic features related to lexical sophistication (i.e., word frequency, word concreteness), syntactic complexity (i.e., the number of modifiers per noun phrase), and cohesion (i.e., word overlap, incidence of connectives). The analysis demonstrates that high school and college writers develop linguistic strategies as a function of grade level. Primarily, these writers produce more sophisticated words and more complex sentence structure as grade level increases. In contrast, these writers produce fewer cohesive features in text as a function of grade level. This analysis supports the notion that linguistic development occurs in the later stages of writing development and that this development is primarily related to producing texts that are less cohesive and more elaborate.

    doi:10.1177/0741088311410188
  685. I Don't Exist: Conflicting Communities and the Nature of Sexual Belonging
    Abstract

    Through the usage of academic autobiography, this paper examines the difficulties inherent to embodying seemingly incongruous identities outside of the mainstream. Examining metrics for inclusion often utilized in the black, feminist, queer, and BDSM communities, I attempt to locate where women with intersecting identities find and build networks that enable them to both “belong” and to fully express the complexities of their subjectivities without compromise.

    doi:10.13008/2151-2957.1097
  686. Resisting Age Bias in Digital Literacy Research
    Abstract

    Through an eighty-one-year-old woman’s literacy narrative, I argue that literacy researchers should pay greater attention to elder writers, readers, and learners. Particularly asnotions of literacy shift in digital times, the perspective of a lifespan can reveal otherwise hidden complexities of literacy, including the motivational impact of affective histories and embodied practices over time.

    doi:10.58680/ccc201115872
  687. Arguing Towards Truth: The Case of the Periodic Table
    doi:10.1007/s10503-011-9206-y
  688. An Outcomes Assessment Project: Basic Writing and Essay Structure
    Abstract

    An outcomes assessment project we conducted at our open admissions institution turned out to be considerably more enjoyable and worthwhile than we anticipated.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc201115235
  689. Human Rights Rhetoric of Recognition
    Abstract

    Through her reading of the editors' introduction and ensuing four essays, Hesford approaches human rights as a discourse of public persuasion that envisions certain scenes of sociopolitical recognition, normative notions of subject formation, and paradoxical particularities. She joins contributors in their interrogation of the normative scenes of sociopolitical recognition on which the human rights paradox of exclusive universalism rests. Yet, she also maintains that in our efforts to construe a more inclusive human rights history that we are mindful of distinctions between the rhetorical tactics of individuals and social movements and differences of geopolitical scale and scope.

    doi:10.1080/02773945.2011.575331
  690. A Review of:Our Bodies, Ourselves and the Work of Writing,by Susan Wells: Stanford: Stanford University Press, 2010. xii + 261 pp. Cloth $65. Paper $21.95.
    doi:10.1080/02773945.2011.536457
  691. Octalog III: The Politics of Historiography in 2010
    Abstract

    Click to increase image sizeClick to decrease image size Notes 1 So, this phrase has gotten a lot of attention. First during and immediately after the Octalog panel in the Tweetstream, then in f2f and continuing social-media interactions after. Most younger scholars express excitement to hear someone say what they've been thinking all along; many "established" scholars express dismay at my lack of respect. Disciplinarity does do its job, does it not? 2 I will, however, offer my definition of rhetoric. Just for the record, when I use the word rhetoric, I am evoking a shorthand that encompasses thousands of years of intellectual production all over the globe—a set of productions that we have only just begun to understand—and that generally refers to systems of discourse through which meaning was, is, and continues to be made in a given culture. 3 In Signs Taken for Wonders, Homi Bhabha reminds us that "[t]here is a scene in the cultural writings of English colonialism which repeats so insistently" that it "inaugurates a literature of empire." That scene, he tells us, is always "played out in the wild and wordless wastes" of "the colonies" and consists entirely of the "fortuitous discovery of the English book" by colonized peoples; this scene marks the book as an "emblem," one of the colonizers' "signs taken for wonders" (29). 4 See especially Lisa Brooks; Joy Harjo; Thomas King; Nancy Shoemaker (ed.); Linda Tuhiwai Smith; Robert Warrior; and Shawn Wilson. 5 For an examination of "paracolonial," see Vizenor. 6 A totally unsatisfying and provocative opening into my current work that argues for situating specific rhetorical events in the continuum of rhetorical practices (alphabetic and non-alphabetic) that hold particular cultures together over time. 7 I take inspiration from Richard Graff and Michael Leff; Thomas Habinek; Jean Ferguson Carr, Stephen L. Carr, and Lucille Schultz; and Susan Miller. 8 See http://wealthforcommongood.org/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/ShiftingResponsibility.pdf for more information. 9 For Jim and Bob … Susan, Sharon, Richard, Jan, Nan, and Jerry (chair), Octalog, 1988, St. Louis. 10 Éthea, where animals belong, in their wildness. I'm using Charles Scott's The Question of Ethics for reading, as CS cites such in the Iliad (6.506–11). The horse wants to return to its Nomós, field, as opposed to Nómos, law (Scott 143). I've consulted Charles Chamberlain's "From Haunts to Character." 11 I would claim, therefore, that it is our responsibility to search out our other-abilities, our impotentialities, to address the other that is indefinite. I'm not referring to potentialities, that is, Techné or Dynamis. Rather, I am referring to what Aristotle notes only in passing as Adynamis, or Impotentiality (see Metaphysics 1046e, 25–32). This, then, would be the para-methodology of misology! As well as the wildness that I refer to! In reference, as Giorgio Agamben says, Adynamis, or Impotentiality, would address all that has NOT YET been intuited, thought, acted on in ethico-political lived experiences (see Potentialities). Or forgotten! At least, in our wide, impotentially wild field.

    doi:10.1080/07350198.2011.551497
  692. An Empirical Investigation of the Impact of Individual and Work Characteristics on Telecommuting Success
    Abstract

    Individual and work characteristics are used in telecommuting plans; however, their impact on telecommuting success is not well known. We studied how employee tenure, work experience, communication skills, task interdependence, work output measurability, and task variety impact telecommuter productivity, performance, and satisfaction after taking into account the impact of communication technologies. Data collected from 89 North American telecommuters suggest that in addition to the richness of the media, work experience, communication skills, and task interdependence impact telecommuting success. These characteristics are practically identifiable and measurable; therefore, we expect our findings to help managers convert increasing telecommuting adoption rates to well-defined and measurable gains.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2010.2041387
  693. Frans H. van Eemeren and Bart Garssen (eds): Pondering on Problems of Argumentation: Twenty Essays on Theoretical Issues
    doi:10.1007/s10503-010-9195-2
  694. Words well spoken: George Kennedy’s Rhetoric of the New Testament ed. by C. Clifton Black, Duane F. Watson
    Abstract

    Reviews C. Clifton Black and Duane F, Watson, eds., Words well spoken: George Kennedy s Rhetoric of the New Testament (Studies in Rhetoric and Re­ ligion 8). Texas: Baylor University Press, 2008. xiii +253 pp. ISBN 1602580642 George Kennedy's importance to New Testament rhetorical criticism is that of groundbreaker, particularly for rhetorical scholars who are not Biblical scholars. Within the community of Biblical scholars, Kennedy's work introduced methods based upon classical rhetorical models that have been adapted, criticized, and sometimes replaced with alternatives. Duane Watson and Clifton Black's introductory essay provides a lucid guide to the range of rhetorica or the essays and are addressed in different ways by individual authors. An overarching recent debate has been the question of whether New Testament authors, particularly Paul, "knew" or "studied" rhetoric. A related issue has been the problem of identifying rhetorical and literary genres that make an appearance in the Christian scriptures, and related proposals that these categories be dispensed with entirely. To its credit, this collection presents the annoying alongside the enriching episodes in the debates. Following excellent essays on the history of Biblical rhetorical studies by Margaret Zulick and Thomas Olbricht, Duane Watson's "The Influence of George Kennedy on Rhetorical Criticism of the New Testament" explains past and present debates about New Testament epistolary rhetoric and narrative genres. Kennedy was among the first, he notes, to define and explore the difference between "the rhetoric of the historical Jesus and the rhetoric of Jesus as preserved in the Jesus tradition and the gospels." Watson characterizes a more recent formulation of this distinction developed by Gregory Bloomquist: "While historical Jesus research may give us greater critical certainty regarding the words and deeds of the historical Jesus, these words and deeds have to be understood as the picture that the historical Jesus wanted to present. They are a picture of the rhetorical Jesus but not of the historical Jesus" (p. 48). Watson also surveys the debates concerning Paul's rhetorical education that were provoked by Kennedy's New Testament Interpretation Through Rhetorical Criticism. To accept that there is no hard evidence that Paul or other authors of the Christian scriptures were educated in rhetorical schools introduces three Rhetorica, Vol. XXIX, Issue 2, pp. 195-231, ISSN 0734-8584, electronic ISSN 15338541 . ©2011 by The International Society for the History of Rhetoric. All rights re­ served. Please direct all requests for permission to photocopy or reproduce article content through the University of California Press's Rights and Permissions website, at http://www.ucpressjournals.com/reprintlnfo.asp. DOI: 10.1525/RH.2011.29.2.195. 196 RHETORICA questions at the very least that bear not only upon Biblical studies but on classical and later rhetorical studies as well. First, what counts as evidence? Second, and related to the question of evidence, what is an author? Third, what does "educated" mean? Apart from Plato's representations, we have no evidence of Socrates' words; we must judge them through the lens of Plato's art. And what kind of evidence is the evidence of an artisan? Among New Testament authors, the question of rhetorical education comes up most often regarding Paul because his authorship is least questioned among the Christian scriptures. There seems to have been a person Paul and all the evidence we have suggests that he wrote his own letters. Or rather, according to the customs of the time, he dictated them, as the letters themselves state. Just as an authenticating narrative often appears at the beginning of Plato's dialogues, the scribe who wrote the letter is named in many of Paul's epistles. Words Well Spoken illuminates both the good news and the bad news among the answers to these questions of evidence, authorship, and rhetorical education. Clifton Black's essay on Kennedy's readings of the gospels provides a lucid survey of the major objections to Kennedy's work, particularly those of literary theorists and literary historians. According to these critics, Kennedy seems to want to reduce narrative gospels and speeches alike to, "logos, or logical argument, whereas the gospels tend more obviously towards ethos, the power of Jesus' authority" (p. 71). Essays by Blake Shipp, on...

    doi:10.1353/rht.2011.0020
  695. Gauging Public Engagement With Science and Technology Issues
    Abstract

    Public engagement in science and technology, defined as citizens' active involvement in the development of socio-technical trajectories, especially in policy setting and decision making, is considered to be critical by researchers across the disciplinary divide. This is particularly true when the scientific-technological endeavor is innovative, pertains to risk or uncertainty, and has caught the attention of politicians and the public because of its importance and relevance. Two prime examples of these scientific technological endeavors are nanotechnology and the science behind climate change. There are some good reasons for actively engaging the public in such endeavors, including gaining legitimacy or public trust, achieving better results when it comes to implementing new policies related to endeavor, and adhering to the normative commitment of democratic societies to abide by free flow of information and open processes of decision-making.

    doi:10.13008/2151-2957.1085
  696. Discourse of the Firetenders: Considering Contingent Faculty through the Lens of Activity Theory
    Abstract

    Drawing on work logs kept by participants, the authors report and analyze a project at their university in which contingent faculty recorded the amount of work they actually performed during a week. The authors also recommend ways to enhance the working conditions of such faculty.

    doi:10.58680/ce201113518
  697. Forum on Identity
    Abstract

    The forum contributors draw on their personal experiences and insights to put forth ideas about contingent faculty’s relations with other faculty and with the academic institution as a whole.

    doi:10.58680/ce201113515
  698. “We’re Here, and We’re Not Going Anywhere”: Why Working-Class Rhetorical Traditions Still Matter
    Abstract

    Today’s composition courses should consider rhetorical strategies historically used by working-class movements, especially because this class still exists despite popular misconceptions that the world has fully entered a post-Fordist era.

    doi:10.58680/ce201113399
  699. Rhetorics of E-Health and Information Age Medicine: A Risk-Benefit Analysis
  700. Rhetorics of e-health and information age medicine: A risk-benefit analysis [response to Karen Kopelson]
  701. Ironically, we dwell
  702. Critical anthropomorphism in the 'Age of biocybernetic reproduction': A response to Nicole Merola's 'Monkeys, Apes, and Bears, oh my!' [response essay]
  703. Understanding Modal Affordances: Student Perceptions of Potentials and Limitations in Multimodal Compositions
    Abstract

    Alexander, Powell and Green explore ways in which traditional, nontraditional, and basic writing students view the affordances (potentials and limitations) of multimodal composition. These potentials include layering, implicit persuasion, audience awareness, creativity, and affective appeals, and the limitation of a lack of a clear thesis. In conclusion, the authors offer pedagogical considerations for instructors who assign multimodal composition in their classrooms.

  704. Rekindling Longwood University’s Rhetoric and Professional Writing Concentration and Minor, 2007-2010
    Abstract

    The challenges of redesigning and reviving Longwood University’s Rhetoric and Professional Writing program involved skills in collaboration, negotiation, and advertisement. While unexpected obstacles arose, taking an honest look at the existing program design and working to maintain the focus on rhetoric helped to circumvent failure. Finally, student involvement, student feedback, and the use of online resources became key elements in bringing a weak program to life.

  705. The Kairotic Moment:  Pragmatic Revision of Basic Writing Instruction at Indiana University-Purdue University Fort Wayne
    Abstract

    This profile articulates the authors’ response to a statewide mandate to eliminate “remedial” writing instruction at four-year public universities, including their own. The profile describes the difficulties the authors faced in responding to this initiative, given the context of their regional comprehensive university and its specific challenges with retention and student success, and discusses their revision of the university’s writing program. The changes the authors made—eliminating a non-credit basic writing course and creating a credit-bearing basic writing course; instituting guided self-placement; and developing a flexible, WPA-outcomes based writing curriculum—have led to improved satisfaction, success, and retention rates among basic writers at their institution.

  706. Technology Alignment: A New Area in Virtual Team Research
    Abstract

    Technology use and adaptation are the center of attention in research on virtual teams. Through empirical observations from six interpretative cases of virtual teams, we suggest conceptualizing the relationship between technology-use practices and collaborative practices as a technology-alignment process. We define technology alignment based upon four key perspectives on technology-use practices: continuous iterative process, reflection-on-action activities, malleability and reconfigurability, and transformation. Moreover, we show how these four key perspectives influence the design, the outcome, the task processes, and the socioemotional processes of the particular virtual team.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2009.2034926
  707. Miscommunication in International Virtual Workplaces: A Report on a Multicase Study
    Abstract

    What factors seem to cause miscommunication in international virtual workplaces? The research reported here seeks to respond to this question with a multicase study of 22 employees from three different types of international organizations. Interview data indicate that participants in this study emphasized the practical, day-to-day challenges of virtual workplaces; few of them had given thought to broader theories that might account for challenges-theories that are often presented in the literature of computer-mediated communication (CMC). In addition, participants in this study emphasized different factors than did CMC literature as most significant to causing miscommunication in international virtual workplaces.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2010.2077430
  708. Blogging for Doing English Digital: Student evaluations
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2010.09.003
  709. Dynamic Motives in ESL Computer-Mediated Peer Response
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2010.09.001
  710. What Didn’t Work for Me
    doi:10.58680/tetyc201013323
  711. Banning Queer Blood: Rhetorics of Citizenship, Contagion, and Resistance
    Abstract

    Book Review| December 01 2010 Banning Queer Blood: Rhetorics of Citizenship, Contagion, and Resistance Banning Queer Blood: Rhetorics of Citizenship, Contagion, and Resistance, Jeffrey A. Bennett. Daniel C. Brouwer Daniel C. Brouwer Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2010) 13 (4): 738–741. https://doi.org/10.2307/41940514 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Daniel C. Brouwer; Banning Queer Blood: Rhetorics of Citizenship, Contagion, and Resistance. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 December 2010; 13 (4): 738–741. doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/41940514 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2010 Michigan State University Board of Trustees2010 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.2307/41940514
  712. Examining Rurality in Composition, Rhetoric, and Literacy Fields: A Review of Rural Literacies by Kim Donehower, Charlotte Hogg, and Eileen Schell
  713. Introduction: Copyright, Culture, Creativity, and the Commons
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2010.06.003
  714. The Virtue of Misreadings: Interpreting “The Man in the Well”
    Abstract

    Through an account of how his own students analyzed Ira Sher’s short story “The Man in the Well,” the author calls for teachers of literature to value and attend to their classes’ misreadings rather than replace them with corrective interpretations. He argues that probing these misreadings enables one to see the limits imposed by any single correct understanding and to glimpse the richness of the potential text.

    doi:10.58680/ce201011651
  715. Making the Case for Disciplinarity in Rhetoric, Composition, and Writing Studies: The Visibility Project
    Abstract

    In the Visibility Project, professional organizations have worked to gain recognition for the disciplinarity of writing and rhetoric studies through representation of the fieldin the information codes and databases of higher education. We report success in two important cases: recognition as an “emerging field” in the National Research Council’staxonomy of research disciplines; and the assignment of a code series to rhetoric and composition/writing studies in the federal Classification of Instructional Programs(CIP). We analyze the rhetorical strategies and implications of each case and call for continuing efforts to develop and implement a “digital strategy” for handling data aboutthe field and its representation in information networks.

    doi:10.58680/ccc201011665
  716. Navigating Tensions in the Process of Change: An English Educator’s Dilemma Management in the Revision and Implementation of a Diversity-Infused Methods Course
    Abstract

    In response to growing concerns among faculty regarding the lack of attention to the bilingual student population in our pre-service teacher education program, the authors engaged in a shared self-study of the process of revising and implementing a secondary English methods course with explicit attention to the special needs of bilingual/bicultural learners. The paper describes how the second author, an English educator, with support from the first author, a mentor/colleague in bilingual education, identified and negotiated tensions and dilemmas that arose in a process of curricular transformation toward culturally and linguistically responsive teacher education practice. The study highlights several points of disjuncture, or critical turning points, experienced by the English educator and the ways in which she navigated the contradictions that resulted at these points of disjuncture through conversation with her mentor. Our documentation and articulation of this process may assist content area teacher educators in negotiating new knowledge and creating strategies for managing the dilemmas in practice that arise in the design and implementation of revised course curricula aimed at supporting culturally and linguistically diverse learners.

    doi:10.58680/rte201011648
  717. Review of Multimodality: A Social Semiotic Approach to Contemporary Communication by Gunther Kress
  718. The Coaching and Mentoring Process: The Obvious Knowledge and Skill Set for Organizational Communication Professors
    Abstract

    This article explores the uses of coaching and mentoring as they apply to organizational communication professors. The authors contend that these professors already are proficient at coaching and mentoring and the coaching and mentoring processes are routinely undertaken as part of their standard university teaching responsibilities. As coaches, these faculty members assist their students in improving student communication abilities through observation, discussion, and follow-up. As mentors, these faculty members enter into a developmental relationship with students that extend beyond the classroom. A greater knowledge of coaching and mentoring will enhance instructional efforts and benefit students in multiple ways.

    doi:10.2190/tw.40.3.g
  719. A Rhetoric of Ornament: Decorating Mobile Devices in the Aesthetic Economy
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2010.03.001
  720. Digital Education in Eastern Europe: Romania's Modern Affair with Technology
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2010.03.006
  721. Arguing About Goals: The Diminishing Scope of Legal Reasoning
    Abstract

    This article investigates the implications of goal-legislation for legal argumentation. In goal-regulation the legislator formulates the aims to be reached, leaving it to the norm-addressee to draft the necessary rules. On the basis of six types of hard cases, it is argued that in such a system there is hardly room for constructing a ratio legis. Legal interpretation is largely reduced to concretisation. This implies that legal argumentation tends to become highly dependent on expert (non-legal) knowledge.

    doi:10.1007/s10503-009-9172-9
  722. A Soldier Interacting, Without Mediation
    Abstract

    Lt. Gen. Caldwell is a three-star general who has publicly promoted the use of digital media technologies—from blogs to YouTube to Twitter—by military personnel of all ranks. He discusses training, security, and other issues associated with the use of information technologies by active-duty military personnel.

  723. Queering Syracuse: Remember When?
    Abstract

    This paper recounts the experiences of co-teaching a community engaged seminar focused on study of sexuality and space in the city of Syracuse. This geographical focus grounded engagement and provides here a platform from which to address the difficulties of identifying communities organized around diverse, socially constructed identities. The study of sexuality and space prompts a rethinking of how and whether sexuality operates in the city as a situated series of locations or, rather, a series of identities shaping all spaces. The paper explores a semester-long, student-driven discussion concerning queer as a category in relation to the study of sexuality and community. Through discussion of this scholarship, we engaged students in the ongoing process of figuring out what it meant to locate queer communities and to queer the broader community.

    doi:10.59236/rjv9i2pp208-222
  724. Book Review: Beard, R., Myhill, D., Riley, J., & Nystrand, M. (Eds.) (2009). The SAGE Handbook of Writing Development
    doi:10.17239/jowr-2010.02.01.4
  725. Right on the Border: Mexican-American Students Write Themselves Into The(ir) World
    Abstract

    Abstract  Hidalgo County, Texas, is one of the poorest in the country. The population in the Lower Rio Grande Valley is 85% Mexican-American. Underprepared for college and juggling full time jobs, their own children, and sometimes dysfunctional extended families, students often do not expect to succeed. I recently taught a Creative Writing course which applied writing projects to social problems. This paper looks at the work of the course, the pedagogy applied, student and teacher reflections, and lessons learned through the lens of class, oppression, and power and argues that these elements ought always be a component of service learning education.

    doi:10.25148/clj.4.2.009441
  726. Creativity and Collaboration in the Small College Department
    Abstract

    This article argues small departments are ideal laboratories for innovative structures of collaboration. Beginning with the smallest nit—an individual teacher “collaborating with herself” to mine good ideas from one course to another, and graduating to larger and more ambitious structures of collaboration—team- teaching, service- learning, performance and interdisciplinary syllabi, and courses taught between campuses and across the globe—Moffat shows how deliberate collaboration can yield more from less. Using examples from colleagues' work in small departments at Dickinson College, Moffat suggests how creative collaboration can expand pedagogical methods, increase student diversity and demand for a range of courses, establish interdisciplinary communities, and widen the curriculum.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-2009-039
  727. Rhetoric of Healthcare: Essays toward a New Disciplinary Inquiry, Barbara Heifferon and Stuart C. Brown, eds.: New Jersey: Hampton Press, 2008. 267 Pages + Index. $26.50 Paperback.
    doi:10.1080/07350191003613559
  728. (R)Evolutionary Rhetorics: Science and Sexuality in Nineteenth-Century Free-Love Discourse
    Abstract

    Nineteenth-century women speaking to promiscuous audiences about the taboo topics of sex and sexuality found evolutionary science an ally, rather than an enemy, to their aims. Feminists arguing for free love promoted their arguments with the popular evolutionary discourse. This essay identifies three warrants in their arguments with a basis in Darwin's theories of evolution and sexual selection.

    doi:10.1080/07350191003613401
  729. Teaching Visual Rhetoric in the First-Year Composition Classroom
    Abstract

    First-year composition students engage with visual rhetoric via interpretation and analysis through a trip to a local art museum for the first essay assignment and through an exploration of photography for the second essay assignment.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc201010231
  730. Response
    Abstract

    The author responds to the essays in this special issue by noting that they emphasize the importance of careful, complex comparisons between Western and Chinese rhetorical traditions.

    doi:10.58680/ce20109974
  731. Figuratively Speaking: Rhetoric and Culture from Quintilian to the Twin Towers by Sarah Spence
    Abstract

    108 RHETORICA per una struttura non lineare, col ricorso sia a vere e proprie digressioni—ma decisive nella struttura complessiva del racconto—, sia alflash-forward, «che rappresenta le storie ancora non accadute rispetto all'esordio stesso» (p. 275). Infine, Yelocutio fa individuare le numeróse figure utilizzate da Tarantino, per il quale «i moment! verbali hanno la precedenza su quelli d'azione» (p. 244), mentre Yactio (Yautoritá dell'oratore), viene invocata per mostrare un'altra caratteristica típica del cinema di Tarantino, «la tendenza a riservarsi dei ruoli che considera imprescindibilmente interpretabili solo da se stesso» (p. 281). I saggi contenuti nel volume riescono—anche grazie alia loro alterita— a mostrare la vitalitá della retorica perfino in ambiti, come il cinema, cosi distanti dalla sua vocazione originaria. Perché, come osserva il curatore: «né le sue esclusioni né le sue redenzioni hanno impedito la pratica sui generis del pensiero-linguaggio retorico; il che, forse, é segno dell'imprescindibile attitudine umana alia persuasione, presentata o accolta come il momento del ragionevole, costituito dalla mescolanza di passione e intelligenza, che pre­ cede l'azione conseguente alie scelte volontarie dell'uomo stesso, compresa quella della ragione scientifica» (p. 7). Francesca Piazza Universitd di Palermo Sarah Spence, Figuratively Speaking: Rhetoric and Culture from Quin­ tilian to the Twin Towers (London: Duckworth, 2007). 144 pp. ISBN 978-0-7156-3513-1 Sarah Spence's most recent book, Figuratively Speaking, claims that figu­ rative language constitutes the chief way in which language discovers possi­ bilities for ethical action in "western culture" (p. 10). Although the book does not quite fulfill the ambitious goal of proving this claim, it illuminates the dis­ tinctive power in certain figures that make changes in emphasis and cultural meaning observable. The book argues that repetition, for example, has mi­ grated in modern times from "superficial ornamentation to deep structural principle ... It has progressed from a figure of speech to a figure of thought" (p. 19). Though sheer repetition can be deadening or coercive (Spence cites the Fox network on p. 35), repetition with a difference can change the angle at which to interpret an event. The fall of the Twin Towers dramatizes this point. Only after a plane hit the second tower did observers interpret the first crash as an attack. The strike on the first tower was difficult to categorize; the second validated an interpretation. This shift, along with the ironv of injunctions not to "look back" after the attack, initiates the study's inquiry. The book claims that the most salient figures for its study require one to "look back" (p. 33) from Quintilian's empire to Cicero's Republic, from the late Middle Ages' use of material figures to Augustine's privileging of the non-material, and to look forward from amplification in the late medieval Reviews 109 and eaily modem periods to chiasmus in Milton s and Montaigne's writings. Montaigne, foi example, iediiects attention from page to its marginal glosses and from book to writer, creating a shifting interplay between self and book. He asserts, "Everyone recognizes me in my hook, and my book in me" (quoted p. 119). Spence's argument focuses on figures that make change evident: "hesitation and correction" in ancient Rome, "dwelling on a point" in the medieval period, "chiasm in early modern writing," and repetition in modern television, hooks, and film (p. 16). Figuratively Speaking argues through many examples that figures move thought, undercutting anv strong distinction between figures of thought and figures of speech. She observes that for Quintilian figures of speech are closely related to figures of thought. Quintilian writes, "the same things are often put in different wavs and the sense remains unaltered though the words are changed, while a figure of thought mav include several figures of speech. For the former lies in the conception, the latter in the expression of our thought. The two are frequently combined, however ... It is ... generally agreed by the majority7 of authors that there are two classes of figure, namely figures ofthought, that is of the mind, feeling or conceptions, since all these terms are used, and figures of speech, that is of words, diction, expression, language or style" (Institutio Oratorio 9.1...

    doi:10.1353/rht.2010.0029
  732. Re-Media-ting Remedial Education with Web 2.0: Implications for Community College Writing Across the Curriculum Programs
    doi:10.37514/atd-j.2010.7.2.05
  733. A History of Scottish Philosophy
    Abstract

    Book Review| January 01 2010 A History of Scottish Philosophy A History of Scottish Philosophy. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2009. 400 pp. $120.00, cloth; $45.00, paper.Broadie, Alexander C. Jan Swearingen C. Jan Swearingen Texas A & M University Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Philosophy & Rhetoric (2010) 43 (2): 186–199. https://doi.org/10.5325/philrhet.43.2.0186 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation C. Jan Swearingen; A History of Scottish Philosophy. Philosophy & Rhetoric 1 January 2010; 43 (2): 186–199. doi: https://doi.org/10.5325/philrhet.43.2.0186 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectivePenn State University PressPhilosophy & Rhetoric Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. Copyright © 2010 The Pennsylvania State University. All rights reserved.2010The Pennsylvania State University Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.5325/philrhet.43.2.0186
  734. From purgation to recognition: Catharsis and the dialectic of public and private in healing writing
  735. Shameless freedom
  736. From Silence to Noise: The Writing Center as Critical Exile
    Abstract

    In her essay "Collaboration, Control, and the Idea of a Writing Center," Andrea Lunsford offers a much-needed critique of the traditional "garret" and "storehouse" models for writing center instruction, and she argues for a collaborative model in which students work together in groups to discuss, question, write, and revise.In contrast to the storehouse and garret models that reinscribe rigidly authoritarian or naively libertarian beliefs about language use, this collaborative model dramatizes the "triangulation" or "dialogism" that theorists such as Donald Davidson, Mikhail Bakhtin, and Ann Berthoff place at the heart of composing: as students seek to join in a conversation that precedes and takes place around them, as they seek to understand, complicate, and communicate their perceptions with and through others.In the collaborative writing center, Lunsford writes, students learn how knowledge and reality are "mediated by or constructed through language in social use . . . the product of collaboration" (4).Through collaboration, Kenneth Bruffee writes, students come to internalize those social conversations; they develop "reflective thought" and learn to play "silently, in imagination, the parts of all the participants in the conversation" as they write and reflect (5).While these aims of collaborative learning are ones I enthusiastically support, I find myself resisting jumping on the "collaboration bandwagon" (Lunsford 4) if by collaboration we mean only and always peer-group writing and response or conversation with another person.Peer groups can produce discussion, negotiation,

    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1655
  737. Words Well Spoken: George Kennedy's Rhetoric of the New Testament, C. Clifton Black and Duane F. Watson, eds.: Studies in Rhetoric and Religion 8. Waco, Texas: Baylor University Press, 2008. xiii + 253 pages. $39.95 hardcover
    Abstract

    For it is only through speech finely spoken that deeds nobly done gain from their hearers the meed of memory and renown. Plato, Menexenus 237a Now when they saw the boldness [parrhesia] of Peter an...

    doi:10.1080/07350190903415222
  738. Teaching “the Six”—and Beyond
    Abstract

    This article extends a conversation about teaching begun by Michael Bérubé. Prompted by Bérubé's assertion that his publishing experience translates to better responses to student writing, the piece argues that professors can teach beyond what Bérubé calls “the six” by scaffolding student writing.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-2009-002
  739. “Proof” in Pictures: Visual Evidence and Meaning Making in the Ivory-Billed Woodpecker Controversy
    Abstract

    This case study focuses on images in three Science articles on the ivory-billed woodpecker, whose rediscovery was recently heralded. Because the primary piece of evidence is a frustratingly fuzzy four-second video, two groups of authors ultimately disagree on its interpretation and the same still video images that are used to argue for the sighting are used to argue against it. Given that the authors are making taxonomic arguments, images that closely resemble reality are employed. These images, like all images, are coded, and this analysis seeks to unlock these visual codes to reveal how meaning is made at the site of production, the site of the image, and the site of the audience. It also exposes how meaning making at the site of the image fueled the controversy.

    doi:10.2190/tw.39.4.b
  740. Review of Keith Gilyard, Composition and Cornel West: Notes Toward a Deep Democracy. So. Illinois Press. 2008.
    Abstract

    Review of Composition and Cornel West: Notes Toward a Deep Democracy by Keith Gilyard. So. Illinois Press. 2008.

    doi:10.59236/rjv9i1pp191-194
  741. Reconsiderations: Anonymity and Violence: Jane Tompkins’s “Fighting Words” Twenty Years Later
    Abstract

    In her influential 1988 essay, “Fighting Words,” Jane Tompkins argued that the arguments typically made by literary critics are characterized by an aggressive competitiveness that amounts to violence. But, as Tompkins’s own rhetorical strategies demonstrate, at least as deplorable are the practices whereby critics render certain people anonymous.

    doi:10.58680/ce20097952
  742. Working Boundaries: From Student Resistance to Student Agency
    Abstract

    Based on an ethnographic study of a writing course taught by a talented instructor who integrated process and critical pedagogy approaches, I argue that many students actively engage with the concerns of critical pedagogy when the classroom ethos strongly supports their agency’ their ownership of their developing ideas and texts.

    doi:10.58680/ccc20098304
  743. Analyzing Voice in the Writing of Chinese Teachers of English
    Abstract

    This study explored how voice developed in the English writing of 57 Chinese teachers of English who participated in a three-week writing workshop during a summer institute in a large, urban school district in southeastern China. Teachers from grades 3 through 12 wrote daily in English in a workshop environment. Primary data sources were pre- and post-workshop writing samples. Supporting data included various teacher writings completed in the course of the workshop, daily written reflections, a final essay exam, anonymous course evaluations, and biographical and professional surveys. The pre- and post-workshop writing samples were assessed using the 6 + 1 Trait® analytical model of scoring writing (Northwest Regional Educational Laboratory, 2006). Scoring showed that the teachers’ writing improved significantly in the course of the institute, but the greatest gain was made in the trait of “voice””the distinctive, individual way in which a writer speaks to a reader. This finding will be considered in light of the current direction of educational reform in China and of current debates over the value of teaching voice in diverse writing contexts. The study had implications for the teaching of writing to English language learners and for the professional development of teachers of writing, including those who teach English as a Foreign Language.

    doi:10.58680/rte20097244
  744. A Longitudinal Study of Consequential Transitions in the Teaching of Literature
    Abstract

    This four-year longitudinal study examines the transitions of an early-career teacher from her completion of a graduate program with English certification (grades 7-12) into teaching literature in an urban high school. Our central question was how Beth’s pedagogical knowledge was shaped over time by her consistent efforts to enact two key principles: (1) the centrality of students’ meaning making and (2) the need to maintain high academic expectation for all students. The tensions that resulted from her department’s stances toward these principles led to consequential transitions (Beach, 1999, 2003) for Beth’s learning and development. An activity-theoretical analysis showed that over time Beth’s development was shaped by the values, experiences, and practices of other teachers in her immediate professional communities and in contexts external to the department. Rather than relying on a single activity setting, Beth’s pedagogical knowledge and practices developed out of an interweaving of conceptual and practical tools based on the constructivist principles of her teacher education program, her deepening knowledge of English studies, her students’ learning, her enactment of new teaching practices, and her involvement in this longitudinal research project. This study raises questions regarding stage theories of teacher learning and development, suggests a horizontal notion of teacher development grounded in sociocultural theory, and provides evidence for the positive and lasting effects of teacher education and reflective practice.

    doi:10.58680/rte20097246
  745. Review of The Exploit: A Theory of Networks by Eugene Thacker and Alexander Galloway
  746. Review of A Counter-History of Composition: Toward Methodologies of Complexity by Byron Hawk
  747. Writing Public Culture
    doi:10.13008/2151-2957.1070
  748. Views of Girls, Views of Change: The Role of Theory in Helping Us Understand Gender Literacy and Gender Equity
    Abstract

    This paper draws on two sources to theorize gender literacy. First, it examines several influential theories of social change embedded in community literacy scholarship. Next, it uses two of these theories to analyze qualitative data from an after-school program. In this program, university students mentored Latina middle-school students to promote both gender literacy and academic literacy. Based on this analysis, it argues that (1) only a collaborative, negotiated approach can promote effective social change, (2) that such efforts must include reflexive work by researchers to produce viable negotiations, and (3) that this approach highlights the intersection between pragmatic and ethical concerns that underlies effective social change.

    doi:10.59236/rjv8i3pp122-146
  749. Confronting Rhetorical Disability: A Critical Analysis of Women's Birth Plans
    Abstract

    Through its analysis of birth plans, documents some women create to guide their birth attendants' actions during hospital births, this article reveals the rhetorical complexity of childbirth and analyzes women's attempts to harness birth plans as tools of resistance and self-education. Asserting that technologies can both silence and give voice, the article examines women's use of technologies of writing to confront technologies of birth. The article draws on data from online childbirth narratives, a childbirth writing survey, and five women's birth plans to argue that women's silencing, or rhetorical disability, during childbirth both prompts and limits the birth plan as an effective communicative tool. The data suggest that the birth plan is not consistently effective in the ways its authors intend. Nonetheless, this analysis also demonstrates that the rhetorical failure of the birth plan can be read as, and thereby transformed into, rhetorical possibility.

    doi:10.1177/0741088308329217
  750. Quality in Conference Publishing
    Abstract

    The rapid growth in the number of conferences and papers appearing in conference proceedings publications has increased the need to examine the issue of conference paper quality. Since conference content is included in permanent repositories, such as IEEE's Xplore, the existence of low-quality papers in a conference will degrade the value and reputation of the conference and the repository. The aim of this contribution is to consider these issues from the point of view of the Conference Publications Operations Committee of the IEEE Computer Society, and offer ideas that could lead to improved conference publishing quality for all IEEE societies and even non-IEEE entities.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2009.2017989
  751. Rhetoric, Literacy, and Social Change in Post-Mao China
    Abstract

    Chinese migrant narratives suggest a parodic reworking of China’s official market ideology, “socialism with Chinese characteristics,” as well as new rhetorics that bring worker solidarity and opportunities for positive change.

    doi:10.58680/ccc20097198
  752. Hospitality in College Composition Courses
    Abstract

    There has been little discussion of hospitality as a practice in college writing courses. Possible misuses of hospitality as an educational and ethical practice are explored, and three traditional and still tenable modes of hospitality are described and historicized: Homeric, Judeo-Christian, and nomadic. Application of these modes to instructional situations may lead to new and sometimes counter-establishment methods, in terms of course objectives, shared labor of teacher and students, writing assignments, response to writing, and assessment of student work. Perhaps the most radical form is transformative hospitality, which accepts the possibility that host and guest, teacher and students, will all be changed by their encounter, a potentiality that is characterized by risk taking, restlessness, and resistance to educational entrenchments. Traditional hospitality as practiced in writing classrooms does not mark a return to student-centered pedagogies of past decades but does stake out a position that might be considered marginal apropos the current political and educational climate in the United States.

    doi:10.58680/ccc20097193
  753. Retention and Writing Instruction: Implications for Access and Pedagogy
    Abstract

    As faculty are increasingly recruited to participate in retention efforts on their campuses, I argue that composition studies professionals should pay attention to the scholarship on retention, one of the fastest growing areas of research in higher education. Moreover, the questions surrounding which of our students persist until graduation and why should qualify our arguments about access and reframe our conversations about pedagogy.

    doi:10.58680/ccc20097191
  754. 'I was a Stranger': Creating a Campus-wide Commitment to Migration
    Abstract

    This article examines what it means when a university makes a multifaceted commitment to migration, taking note of both what can be accomplished through such a commitment and what tensions remain. At Fairfield University, engagement with migration is expressed in the curriculum, service-learning projects, faculty research, and in efforts to influence the national debate on immigration through the University's Center for Faith and Public Life. The philosophical context for this work on migration reflects, in part, the Jesuit Catholic tradition of the University. Service-learning courses across the curriculum involve work with immigrants. In a course on literacy, students assist children of immigrants at an adult literacy center.

    doi:10.59236/rjv8i2pp94-115
  755. Travel Notes from the New Literacy Studies: Instances of Practice
    doi:10.25148/clj.3.2.009474
  756. Trust in Texts: A Different History of Rhetoric, Susan Miller: Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 2008. vii-xvi + 203 pages. $35.00 paperback
    Abstract

    What's not to trust? This commonplace rejoinder to an expression of skepticism is the sort of rhetorical question that is at issue in Susan Miller's latest book. She prefaces her study by questioni...

    doi:10.1080/07350190902740091
  757. Not Just Words Any More: Multimodal Communication Across the Curriculum
    doi:10.37514/atd-j.2009.6.2.18
  758. Pairing WAC and Quantitative Reasoning through Portfolio Assessment and Faculty Development
    doi:10.37514/atd-j.2009.6.1.04
  759. Letter from the Guest Editors
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2008.12.001
  760. Classrooms as Laboratories in the R-1 University
    doi:10.1215/15314200-2008-027
  761. “As Usual I Fell on the Bias”: Kenneth Burke's Situated Dialectic
    Abstract

    Research Article| January 01 2009 “As Usual I Fell on the Bias”: Kenneth Burke's Situated Dialectic M. Elizabeth Weiser M. Elizabeth Weiser Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Philosophy & Rhetoric (2009) 42 (2): 134–153. https://doi.org/10.2307/25655347 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Twitter Permissions Search Site Citation M. Elizabeth Weiser; “As Usual I Fell on the Bias”: Kenneth Burke's Situated Dialectic. Philosophy & Rhetoric 1 January 2009; 42 (2): 134–153. doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/25655347 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectivePenn State University PressPhilosophy & Rhetoric Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. Copyright © 2009 The Pennsylvania State University2009The Pennsylvania State University Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.2307/25655347
  762. Productive Mess: First-Year Composition Takes the University's Agonism Online
    Abstract

    This webtext describes a pilot course that united four first-year composition courses around shared readings and online discussion addressing the physical and virtual university. The goal of the pilot was to foster previously impossible student interactions by exploring how discrete discussion roles shaped interaction and reputations among students.Ultimately, we wanted to provide a structured environment that facilitated independent student investigation and exchange. We hope that this research testifies to the fact that forums are not naturally pedagogically sound; rather, fostering meaningful digital encounters requires careful and thoughtful pedaogical planning.

  763. [book review]
  764. A Comparison of Online Feedback Requests by Non-Native English-Speaking and Native English-Speaking Writers
    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1674
  765. A Collaborative Approach to Information Literacy: First-year Composition, Writing Center, and Library Partnerships at West Virginia University
    Abstract

    Writing faculty, tutors, and librarians at West Virginia University took a team-approach to teaching research, reading, and writing as intertwined processes. This collaborative project encouraged each member of the team to re-examine professional and disciplinary boundaries, and resulted in new assignments and activities that successfully engage students in researched writing.

  766. Accommodating the Consumer-Student
    Abstract

    Increasingly, students come to the university with a consumer mentality, which gives students a sense that they are entitled to negotiate their student positions within the university and the classroom. This article, using Directed Self-Placement as a sort of case study, considers the role student-centered assessments and pedagogies play in perpetuating this consumer role and theorizes that we are framing them in a way that makes us complicit. The article addresses questions about what to do as education becomes more consumer driven. What is a WPA--caught between concerns about good pedagogy and pressures from the administration to recruit and retain students--to do when faced with students who want to negotiate their positions in the first-year composition curriculum? And, how do we negotiate ourselves back into a position in which assessment standards and rigor are paramount, even in a consumer world?

  767. Reexamining Media Capacity Theories Using Workplace Instant Messaging
    Abstract

    This study empirically examines the general propositions of media capacity theories using a newer and increasingly popular communication medium: instant messaging (IM). We develop hypotheses based on the proposition that synchronous communication media are perceived to be more effective for convergence communication while asynchronous communication media are perceived to be more suitable for conveyance communication. These hypotheses were tested using data collected from 81 IM users in four organizations by means of survey instruments developed for this study. The results suggest that although IM was perceived to be a highly synchronous communication medium, it was not perceived to be as effective for convergence communication as it was for conveyance communication. These results seem to challenge the general propositions of media capacity theories. Theoretical implications are discussed.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2008.2007861
  768. A Review of: “Refiguring Rhetorical Education: Women Teaching African American, Native American, and Chicano/a Students, 1865–1911, by Jessica Enoch.”: Carbondale: Southern Illinois UP, 2008. 256 pp.
    doi:10.1080/02773940802405546
  769. Writing Peace: From Alienation to Connection
    Abstract

    I argue that literacy studies needs to define the role of peace in our efforts to pursue social justice. Drawing on the work of Vietnamese Zen Buddhist teacher Thich Nhat Hanh, I show that promoting peace is the means, as well as the end, of working toward social justice. Further, I demonstrate that the process of transforming alienation into connection is a crucial step in fostering peace. Using this framework, I analyze ethnographic data on one highly successful writing instructor's classroom literate practices to illustrate a pedagogical approach that helped shift both students and teacher from alienation to connection.

    doi:10.59236/rjv8i1pp282-314
  770. "This Video Game We Call War": Multimodal Recruitment in America's Army Game
    Abstract

    This article focuses on America's Army Game, the first-person-shooter video game now being peddled by the U.S. Army for classroom use. In my community-based literacy class, where students partner with children and teens at a local youth center, this "game" helps us to grasp and problematize literacy sponsorship and recruitment-the idea that literacy education involves not just learning a new set of practices but also trying out a social identity. Through this class, I argue for a pedagogy of multiliteracies that's committed to counter-recruitment: to enlarging ideological space so that critical questions can be formed and alternatives entertained.

    doi:10.59236/rjv8i1pp162-191
  771. Pulling the Difference: Re-envisioning Journals' Negotiations of New Media Scholarship
    Abstract

    This webtext is a rethinking of "Writing and Publishing in the Boundaries: Academic Writing in/through The Virtual Age," originally published inThe Writing Instructorin 2001.

  772. (Re)Charting the (Dis)Courses of Faith and Politics, or Rhetoric and Democracy in the Burkean Barnyard
    Abstract

    In recent years, scholars in rhetoric and composition studies have given increased attention to the various ways that rhetoric and religion intersect. To explore this relationship further, this article employs Kenneth Burke's dramatistic pentad and the methods of pentadic analysis proposed by Floyd Anderson and Lawrence Prelli in order to analyze two texts, Crowley's Toward a Civil Discourseand Obama's “Pentecost 2006 Keynote Address.” In our analysis, we aim to reveal the motives locked within Crowley's and Obama's texts to demonstrate how their attempts to open the universe of discourse—that is, to provide ways of bridging the divide between political liberals and religious conservatives—shut down the possibility for dialogue. We then offer counterstatements—what Anderson and Prelli refer to as “expressions of alternative orientations toward social reality” (90)—that may serve to open the universe of discourse.

    doi:10.1080/02773940802167575
  773. Traditional, Practical, Entertaining: Two Early English Letter Writing Manuals
    Abstract

    Two noteworthy and successful vernacular rhetoric manuals printed in sixteenth-century England are actually writing manuals, books on how to compose letters: William Fulwood’s The Enimie of Idlenesse (1568), and Angel Day’s The English Secretorie (1586). Both works reflected and sought to influence literacy habits in the bookreading public, and reveal a wider range of cultural engagement than has previously been thought. In particular, three aspects are likely to have stirred reader interest: a connection for vernacular learners with both the humanist and dictaminal epistolary traditions that formed the core of prestige education; a focus on practical letter exchanges that carry familial and social significance; and a large collection of model letters, in which readers would have found exemplary discourse coupled with proto-fictional and amatory elements that could be enjoyed as entertainment. Understanding the varied appeals of these two books helps us fill out the larger picture relating to how vernacular literacy was valued, developed, and applied.

    doi:10.1353/rht.2008.0007
  774. Learning by Arguing About Evidence and Explanations
    doi:10.1007/s10503-007-9060-0
  775. Crossing the Student/Teacher Divide at the Community College: The Student Tutor Education Program (STEP)
    Abstract

    This article describes the Student Tutor Education Program (STEP) at Westchester Community College, which identifies and recruits potential future college English teachers at the community college level while they serve as peer writing tutors, with benefits to the entire college community as well as the teaching profession in general.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc20086555
  776. The Social Construction of Intentionality: Two-Year-Olds’ and Adults’ Participation at a Preschool Writing Center
    Abstract

    This paper describes how one group of Euro-American, middle-class two-year-olds living in the southern US learned to form and enact locally appropriate textual intentions and literate identities as they participated in writing events. Data were collected during a nine-month ethnographic study of two-year-olds’ and adults’ interactions at a preschool writing table.

    doi:10.58680/rte20086502
  777. Introduction: Configurations of Transnationality: Locating Feminist Rhetorics
    Abstract

    This special issue on feminist rhetorics and transnationalism challenges the disciplinary defining of rhetoric and composition around U.S.-centric narratives of nation, nationalism, and citizenship. Such defining has tended to focus on feminist and women’s rhetorics only within the borders of the United States or Western Europe. The result is, potentially, the reproduction of institutional hierarchies. Transnationality refers to movements of people, goods, and ideas across national borders and, like the term borderland, it is often used to highlight forms of cultural hybridity and intertextuality. To bring a transnational focus to our field will require new methodologies and critical comparativist perspectives, which in turn may shift our objects and areas of study.

    doi:10.58680/ce20086360
  778. Collaboration, Administration, and Community Engagement: One Grad Student’s Reflections
    Abstract

    In spring 2007, I began working with a fellow graduate student in Purdue’s Rhet/Comp program on a community engagement project that would become the basis for both our dissertations. Allen and I agreed to work together because of our mutual interests in community engagement and public rhetorics, as well as our complementary interests in professional writing and usability (what we would call “his things”), and writing program administration and adult basic education (“my things”).

    doi:10.59236/rjv7i3pp91-93
  779. Writing the Blues: Teaching in a Post-Katrina Environment
    Abstract

    The writing I received in my first-semester composition class at Xavier University in New Orleans, Louisiana, the semester immediately following Hurricane Katrina was stunning with respect to both student commitment and narrative sophistication. In this essay, I analyze a representative example of this writing entitled "life During Katrina" by a student I have called "K." The student's essay developed a thesis, documented a chronology, increasingly included detail, naturally included dialogue, and reached a sensitive and sophistication. In this essay, I analyze a representative sincerely reflective conclusion. Moreover, the student (like my other students in that class) was extraordinarily committed to revision, working diligently on issues of both grammar and clarity. My own conclusion to the remarkable post-Katrina student writing I experienced is that our teaching of Freshman Composition can be much more artificial than we really desire it to be. How to make first-year writing courses more meaningful to students is an imperative that I believe we must continue to explore.

    doi:10.59236/rjv7i1-2pp105-120
  780. Providing Context: Service Learning in a Community College Composition Class
    Abstract

    Two problems catapulted Wendy Rihner into service learning: Hurricane Katrina's destruction of Louisiana's coast and the lack of context plaguing so many college composition courses. Rihner undertook a service-learning project with an English  Composition II course in the spring of 2007 that radically changed her pedagogical philosophy. "Providing Context" discusses Rihner's desire to provide her students with a context for writing argumentative essays while raising awareness of the ecological disaster that is unique to Louisiana.

    doi:10.59236/rjv7i1-2pp170-179
  781. The Writing Community: A New Model for the Creative Writing Classroom
    Abstract

    After creating a taxonomy of classroom approaches to the teaching of creative writing, the authors discuss a current practice they have employed, the writing community. The authors detail its success, place it within current pedagogical research into small-group and team-based learning, and suggest possible applications to allied fields.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-2007-042
  782. I Want to Talk About...: A Rhetorical Analysis of the Introductions of 40 Speeches About Engineering
    Abstract

    This article investigates the introductions of 40 professional speeches from a rhetorical perspective to address the problems audiences seem to have with presentations about engineering. The authors use an exordial model that they derived from classical manuals on rhetoric. This model enumerates and groups rhetorical exordial techniques into 3 main functions: attentum, benevolum, and docilem . The study shows that rhetorically complete introductions are rare. Most of the speakers seemed to prefer a content-oriented, direct approach ( docilem) in their introductions and seldom used techniques to garner the audience's attention ( attentum) or sympathy ( benevolum). The article concludes with an evaluation of the exordial model and a discussion of the study's pedagogical implications.

    doi:10.1177/1050651907311926
  783. Interchanges: Commenting on Douglas Downs and Elizabeth Wardle’s “Teaching about Writing, Righting Misconceptions”
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Interchanges: Commenting on Douglas Downs and Elizabeth Wardle's "Teaching about Writing, Righting Misconceptions", Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/59/3/collegecompositionandcommunication6409-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc20086409
  784. In Memoriam: William F. Irmscher
    Abstract

    William Irmscher, past president of NCTE (1983) and past chair of CCCC (1979), passed away just before Christamas.

    doi:10.58680/ccc20086403
  785. Media Convergence: Grand Theft Audio: Negotiating Copyright as Composers
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2007.09.002
  786. Analyzing Students’ Perceptions of Their Learning in Online and Hybrid First-Year Composition Courses
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2008.01.002
  787. Learning to Transgress: Embedded Pedagogies of the Gothic
    Abstract

    Research Article| January 01 2008 Learning to Transgress: Embedded Pedagogies of the Gothic Jan Wellington Jan Wellington Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Pedagogy (2008) 8 (1): 170–176. https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-2007-032 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Twitter Permissions Search Site Citation Jan Wellington; Learning to Transgress: Embedded Pedagogies of the Gothic. Pedagogy 1 January 2008; 8 (1): 170–176. doi: https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-2007-032 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search Books & JournalsAll JournalsPedagogy Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. Duke University Press2007 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal Issue Section: From the Classroom You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-2007-032
  788. Advance Organizers in Advisory Reports: Selective Reading, Recall, and Perception
    Abstract

    According to research in educational psychology, advance organizers lead to better learning and recall of information. In this research, the authors explored advance organizers from a business perspective, where larger documents are read under time pressure. Graphic and verbal advance organizers were manipulated into six versions of an advisory report, read by 159 experienced professional readers in a between-subjects design. Their reading time was limited to encourage selective reading. The results show that graphic advance organizers facilitate selective reading, but they do not enhance recall. Verbal advance organizers introducing a problem enhance recall, and graphic advance organizers moderate the effects on both selective reading and recall.

    doi:10.1177/0741088307309043
  789. Kairos Awards, Workshops & Other Announcements:
  790. [book review]
  791. Expanding the ÔweÕ of composition: Teachers, scholars, disciplinarity, feminism
  792. Subaltern counterpublics and the discourse of protest [reader response]
  793. Kenneth Bruffee and the National Conference on Peer Tutoring in Writing
    Abstract

    Tutors 25 Years Later," links the range and focus of their professional activities to Bruffee's leadership beginning in the late 1970s. One important element of that leadership centers on the growth and development of peer tutoring

    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1702
  794. User-Centered Technology in Participatory Culture: Two Decades “Beyond a Narrow Conception of Usability Testing”
    Abstract

    Twenty years after the publication of Patricia Sullivan's ldquoBeyond a narrow conception of usability testingrdquo in the IEEE Transactions on Professional Communication, three scholars - all Sullivan's students - reflect on the history and development of usability testing and research. Following Sullivan, this article argues that usability bridges the divide between science and rhetoric and asserts that usability is most effective when it respects the knowledge-making practices of a variety of disciplines. By interrogating trends in usability method, the authors argue for a definition of usability that relies on multiple epistemologies to triangulate knowledge-making. The article opens with a brief history of the development of usability methods and argues that usability requires a balance between empirical observation and rhetoric. Usability interprets human action and is enriched by articulating context and accepting contingency. Usability relies on effective collaboration and cooperation among stakeholders in the design of technology. Ultimately, professional and technical communication scholars are best prepared to coin new knowledge with a long and wide view of usability.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2007.908730
  795. The Freedom Writers Diary (Gruwell, E. and the Freedom Writers) [Book review]
    Abstract

    This book details the views and dedication of a first-year English teacher at a borderline high school who gets a class of mostly "underachievers" with attitudes. The book documents the trials and tribulations of her students' daily struggles in life.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2007.908736
  796. A Family Affair: Competing Sponsors of Literacy in Appalachian Students’ Lives
    Abstract

    This article explores the literacy lives of students enrolled in English Composition courses at two open-admission universities in Central Appalachia and the complex role of immediate and extended family members as sponsors of literacy. Some relatives emerge as both sponsors and inhibitors—or perhaps more accurately, sponsors of competing meanings of literacy—and illustrate the larger social forces surrounding literacy in students’ lives.

    doi:10.25148/clj.2.1.009502
  797. Implementation of Medical Research Findings through Insulin Protocols: Initial Findings from an Ongoing Study of Document Design and Visual Display
    Abstract

    Medical personnel in hospital intensive care units routinely rely on protocols to deliver some types of patient care. These protocol documents are developed by hospital physicians and staff to ensure that standards of care are followed. Thus, the protocol document becomes a de facto standing order, standing in for the physician's judgment in routine situations. This article reports findings from Phase I of an ongoing study exploring how insulin protocols are designed and used in intensive care units to transfer medical research findings into patient care “best practices.” We developed a taxonomy of document design elements and analyzed 29 insulin protocols to determine their use of these elements. We found that 93% of the protocols used tables to communicate procedures for measuring glucose levels and administering insulin. We further found that the protocols did not adhere well to principles for designing instructions and hypothesized that this finding reflected different purposes for instructions (training) and protocols (standardizing practice).

    doi:10.2190/v986-k02v-519t-721j
  798. Working Memory in an Editing Task
    Abstract

    A number of studies have found that writers produce text in bursts of language. That is, when creating a text, writers produce a few words, pause, produce a few more words, pause, and so on. Chenoweth and Hayes (2003) hypothesized that language bursts occur when writers translate ideas in to new language. This study tested this hypothesis against the following two alternative hypotheses: (a) Language bursts are caused by proposing new ideas rather than by translating ideas in to written language and (b) language bursts depend on the form of the input to the writing process rather than on the translation process. The study employed an editing task in which participants were required to translate a written language input. The alternative hypotheses led to contradictory predictions about writers' performance in this task. The study also explored the impact of working memory restrictions on task performance.

    doi:10.1177/0741088307304826
  799. The Perception of Communication Related Value-Added Educational Activities: A Survey of Graduate Business Students
    Abstract

    The purpose of this article is to evaluate value-add methods and activities applied to organizational communication college-level course work. Graduate organizational communication faculty are aware that their classes serve as direct preparation for students entering business and professional careers. The knowledge learned and the skills acquired in these communication classes are abilities that students take with them to the career marketplace. As such, instructors look for ways to extend the boundaries of the classroom beyond the text and traditional instruction. Faculty believe that each method selected adds value to the educational experiences of students. However, do these methods and activities truly add value to the educational experience as the instructors hope they will? Furthermore, are specific programs more valuable than others?

    doi:10.2190/tw.37.3.g
  800. Burke and War: Rhetoricizing the Theory of Dramatism
    Abstract

    While rhetoricians are familiar with Kenneth Burke's epigram Ad bellum purificandum, little attention has been paid to why the “purification of war” would be Burke's purpose in A Grammar of Motives. Yet the Grammar, with its theory of dramatism, was written throughout a conflict Burke called “the mightiest war the human race will ever experience.” This article recovers Burke's wartime writings and explores the impact of World War II on his intellectual development. Arguing that Burke's dialectical project was conceived as a specific, hortatory response to the absolutism of total war, it recontextualizes Burkean themes of ambiguity, transcendence, dialectic, and action as it “rhetoricizes” dramatism, placing it within its original cultural/material conversational parlor.

    doi:10.1080/07350190701419848
  801. “Anti-American Studies” in the Deep South:
    Abstract

    Using Frederic Jameson, we outline concentric circles of the political unconscious structuring debates about academic freedom at the national and state levels. By drawing parallels between the World War I university and the contemporary university, we suggest that such circles function historically, always bearing traces of an earlier time. To illustrate implications at one local site, we discuss the “Anti-American Studies” fliers repeatedly posted in our department and end by emphasizing the importance of using critical writing pedagogies to encourage opportunities for dissenting rhetorics.

    doi:10.58680/ccc20075926
  802. Introduction
  803. Minding the Gap: Realizing Our Ideal Community Writing Center
    Abstract

    What does it mean for a community writing assistance program to bridge the gap between the university and the community? What makes for a successful alliance between these two worlds usually considered distinct? Our paper addresses these questions by reflecting on the factors that have contributed to the growing success of our CWA program at the University of Wisconsin-Madison. Taking into account the varied alliances forged through our work — between the funding organization, instructors, community leaders, and writers themselves — we hope to offer a multi-faceted picture of local literacy outreach and partnership.

    doi:10.25148/clj.1.2.009519
  804. Putting Women at the Center: Sustaining a Woman–centered Literacy Program
    Abstract

    For nineteen years, Mercy Learning Center, a community–based literacy organization, has provided basic literacy instruction to low–income women in Bridgeport, Connecticut. During that time the Center has grown from three students and two tutors to 450 students, 155 tutors, and fi ve full–time teachers. Th is growth has been aff ected by changes in welfare regulations and increased immigration. Using what it describes as a “holistic approach within a compassionate, supportive community,” the Center provides instruction that goes beyond the usual boundaries of basic literacy. With its expansive defi nition of basic literacy, Mercy Learning Center’s experience off ers a model for sustaining a woman–centered community literacy program through nearly two decades of changing political conditions and educational needs.

    doi:10.25148/clj.2.1.009518
  805. Writing Beyond the curriculum: Transition, Transfer, and Transformation
    doi:10.37514/atd-j.2007.4.1.04
  806. Access(ing), habits, attitudes, and engagements: Re-thinking access as practice
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2006.12.006
  807. Technologizing Africa: On the bumpy information highway
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2007.05.005
  808. Guest Editors' Introduction: Online Teaching and Learning: Preparation, Development, and Organizational Communication
    Abstract

    Click to increase image sizeClick to decrease image size Additional informationNotes on contributorsBeth L. HewettBeth Hewett is Coeditor of the online journal Kairos: Rhetoric, Technology, Pedagogy and a consultant with the NCTE Professional Development Consultant Network. She recently coedited Technology and English Studies: Innovative Professional Paths with James A. Inman. Her current research includes online writing instruction, instant messaging, and the rhetoric of the eulogy.Christa Ehmann PowersChrista Ehmann Powers is Vice President of Education for Smarthinking, Inc., an online learning company. She recently coauthored Preparing Educators for Online Writing Instruction: Principles and Processes with Beth L. Hewett. Christa's current research focuses on online teaching and learning, empirical research methods for online settings, and distance management strategies.

    doi:10.1207/s15427625tcq1601_1
  809. Guest Editors' Introduction: Online Teaching and Learning: Preparation, Development, and Organizational Communication
    Abstract

    Click to increase image sizeClick to decrease image size Additional informationNotes on contributorsBeth L. HewettBeth Hewett is Coeditor of the online journal Kairos: Rhetoric, Technology, Pedagogy and a consultant with the NCTE Professional Development Consultant Network. She recently coedited Technology and English Studies: Innovative Professional Paths with James A. Inman. Her current research includes online writing instruction, instant messaging, and the rhetoric of the eulogy.Christa Ehmann PowersChrista Ehmann Powers is Vice President of Education for Smarthinking, Inc., an online learning company. She recently coauthored Preparing Educators for Online Writing Instruction: Principles and Processes with Beth L. Hewett. Christa's current research focuses on online teaching and learning, empirical research methods for online settings, and distance management strategies.

    doi:10.1080/10572250709336574
  810. Pregnancy, Pimps, and “Clichèd Love Things”: Writing Through Gender and Sexuality
    Abstract

    This article examines the poetry, prose, and rap lyrics written by nine low-income, African American and Latino urban youths. The study is based on a 3-year research project using ethnographic methods including field observations, informal interviews, and collection of written artifacts. Part of a larger study of these youths’ writing practices, this article focuses on the ways that they use writing to negotiate gendered and sexual identities in complicated, sometimes conflicting, ways. The article is grounded in the field of new literacy studies, and the author argues that educators and other youth workers can find, in the writing of youths like those in the study, an entrèe into sometimes uncomfortable yet vitally important conversations about gender and sexuality. Through analysis of the writers’ texts and conversations, the author models ways of drawing useful insights from such texts.

    doi:10.1177/0741088306296200
  811. Feminist Social Projects: Building Bridges between Communities and Universities
    Abstract

    The authors call for tying service learning to feminist agendas. In particular, they emphasize civic activism involving true collaboration with communities. They report on a graduate seminar at their own university that worked toward this goal by having students self-reflectively participate in local organizations.

    doi:10.58680/ce20075848
  812. Teaching for social justice? Resituating student resistance [response to Mark Bracher]
  813. [book review]
  814. [book review]
  815. Beyond shame: The dialogic narrative and comic cognition
  816. [Book review]
  817. Orality And Literacy: A Symposium In Honor Of David Olson: Monologic and Dialogic Discourses as Mediators of Education
    Abstract

    Preeminent scholar David Olson opens this symposium with a reflection on the decades-long debate concerning the relationship between written and oral discourse. His essay is followed by a series of responses by leading literacy researchers, including David Bloome, Anne Haas Dyson, James Paul Gee, Martin Nystrand, Victoria Purcell-Gates, and Gordon Wells. The symposium concludes with a further essay by Professor Olson, in which he offers his reflections on these scholars’ comments and looks to the continuing conversation.

    doi:10.58680/rte20066006
  818. Community Literacy: A Rhetorical Model for Personal and Public Inquiry
    Abstract

    This paper develops a rhetorically centered model of community literacy in the theoretical and practical context of local publics—those spaces where ordinary people develop public voices to engage in intercultural inquiry and deliberation. Drawing on fifteen years of action research in the Community Literacy Center and beyond, the authors characterize the distinctive features of local publics, the deliberative, intercultural discourses they circulate, and the literate practices that sustain them. They identify four critical practices at the heart of community literacy: assessing the rhetorical situation, creating local publics, developing citizens’ rhetorical capacities, and supporting change through the circulation of alternative texts and practices.

    doi:10.25148/clj.1.1.009529
  819. Our Stories Told By Us: The Books of the Neighborhood Story Project
    doi:10.25148/clj.1.1.009534
  820. Performance Effects of Formal Modeling Language Differences: A Combined Abstraction Level and Construct Complexity Analysis
    Abstract

    Understanding data-modeling performance can provide valuable lessons for the selection, training, research, and development of data models. Data modeling is the process of transforming expressions in loose natural language communications into formal diagrammatic or tabular expressions. While researchers generally agree that abstraction levels can be used to explain general performance differences across models, empirical studies have reported many construct level results that cannot be explained. To explore further explanations, we develop a set of model-specific construct complexity values based on both theoretical and empirical support from complexity research in databases and other areas. We find that abstraction levels and complexity values together are capable of providing a consistent explanation of laboratory experiment data. In our experiment, data were drawn from three models: the relational model, the extended-entity-relationship model, and the object-oriented model. With the newly developed complexity measures, a consistent explanation can be made for findings from other studies which provide sufficient model details for complexity values to be calculated.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2006.875079
  821. Are Advanced Placement English and First-Year College Composition Equivalent? A Comparison of Outcomes in the Writing of Three Groups of Sophmore College Students
    Abstract

    This study was conducted to obtain empirical data to inform policy decisions about exempting incoming students from a first-year composition (FYC) course on the basis of Advanced Placement (AP) English exam scores.

    doi:10.58680/rte20065109
  822. Visual Rhetoric in a Culture of Fear: Impediments to Multimedia Production
    Abstract

    The author uses the example of a text a student was not allowed to display on his course website to explore how and why institutional ideologies particular to the historical development of composition and creative writing—especially when viewed in conjunction with current copyright law—render students’ multimedia compositions illegitimate. He suggests that the ideological apparatuses of writing instruction and the legal statutes of U.S. culture at large combine to radically restrict the production and circulation of students’ multimedia texts and inhibit students’ power as writers.

    doi:10.58680/ce20065031
  823. Tales of Old
    Abstract

    Review Article| April 01 2006 Tales of Old Wendy Swyt Wendy Swyt Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Pedagogy (2006) 6 (2): 337–341. https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-2005-008 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Wendy Swyt; Tales of Old. Pedagogy 1 April 2006; 6 (2): 337–341. doi: https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-2005-008 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search Books & JournalsAll JournalsPedagogy Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. Duke University Press2006 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-2005-008
  824. Review Essays
    doi:10.1207/s15327981rr2502_6
  825. Is Working Memory Involved in the Transcribing and Editing of Texts?
    Abstract

    Generally, researchers agree that that verbal working memory plays an important role in cognitive processes involved in writing. However, there is disagreement about which cognitive processes make use of working memory. Kellogg has proposed that verbal working memory is involved in translating but not in editing or producing (i.e., typing) text. In this study, the authors used articulatory suppression, a technique that reduces working memory to explore this question. Twenty participants transcribed six texts from one computer window to another, three of the texts with articulatory suppression and three without. When participants were in the articulatory suppression condition, they transcribed significantly more slowly and made significantly more errors than they did in the control condition. Implications for Kellogg’s proposal are discussed.

    doi:10.1177/0741088306286283
  826. An Evaluation of the Impact of Social Presence Through Group Size and the Use of Collaborative Software on Group Member “Voice” in Face-to-Face and Computer-Mediated Task Groups
    Abstract

    Firms that are trying to stay competitive in the current business environment often require the use of groups. The popularity of group work is tied to the promise of improved productivity via the pooling of information, knowledge, and skills. In recent years, group work has been expanded to virtual or distributed environments. However, there are questions about how aspects of group work-specifically group size and social presence-impact group members' ability to voice opinions. This study examines groups of two sizes in three distinct social presence settings: face-to-face, face-to-face using collaborative software, and virtual using collaborative software. This study finds that both group size and social presence affect individual instrumental voice, value-expressive voice, and the group interaction process. The results show that by increasing social presence through the use of collaborative software, it is possible to lessen the negative impact of increasing group size. These results should be of interest to the increasing number of organizations that are implementing virtual group environments.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2006.870460
  827. Argumentation: The Mixed Game
    doi:10.1007/s10503-006-9000-4
  828. Announcing the Alan C. Purves Award Winner (Volume 39)
    Abstract

    Members of the Alan C. Purves Award Committee introduce the winner of the award for Volume 39 of Research in the Teaching of English, Mollie Blackburn. Her winning article is entitled “Disrupting Dichotomies for Social Change: A Review of, Critique of, and Complement to Current Educational Literacy Scholarship on Gender”; it was published in May 2005.

    doi:10.58680/rte20065099
  829. Feminisms and Composition
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Feminisms and Composition, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/57/3/collegecompositionandcommunication5055-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc20065055
  830. doi:10.1016/j.asw.2006.05.002
  831. doi:10.1016/j.asw.2006.05.003
  832. The Complexities of Responding to Student Writing: or, Looking for Shortcuts via the Road of Excess
    doi:10.37514/atd-j.2006.3.1.02
  833. Reconceptualizing classroom-based research in computers and composition
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2006.09.003
  834. Synchronous online conference-based instruction: A study of whiteboard interactions and student writing
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2005.12.004
  835. Uncovering hidden maps: Illustrative narratology for digital artists/designers
    doi:10.1016/j.compcom.2006.09.005
  836. Engaging Literature: Difficulty as an Entry to Reading and Writing
    Abstract

    Review Article| January 01 2006 Engaging Literature: Difficulty as an Entry to Reading and Writing John Webster John Webster Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Pedagogy (2006) 6 (1): 155–159. https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-6-1-155 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Twitter Permissions Search Site Citation John Webster; Engaging Literature: Difficulty as an Entry to Reading and Writing. Pedagogy 1 January 2006; 6 (1): 155–159. doi: https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-6-1-155 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search nav search search input Search input auto suggest search filter Books & JournalsAll JournalsPedagogy Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2006 Duke University Press2006 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal Issue Section: Roundtable: Reviews of the Elements (and Pleasures) of Difficulty You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-6-1-155
  837. Presencing “Communion” in Chaïm Perelman's New Rhetoric
    Abstract

    Research Article| January 01 2006 Presencing “Communion” in Chaïm Perelman's New Rhetoric Richard Graff; Richard Graff Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Wendy Winn Wendy Winn Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Philosophy & Rhetoric (2006) 39 (1): 45–71. https://doi.org/10.2307/20697133 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Twitter Permissions Search Site Citation Richard Graff, Wendy Winn; Presencing “Communion” in Chaïm Perelman's New Rhetoric. Philosophy & Rhetoric 1 January 2006; 39 (1): 45–71. doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/20697133 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectivePenn State University PressPhilosophy & Rhetoric Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. Copyright © 2006 The Pennsylvania State University2006The Pennsylvania State University Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.2307/20697133
  838. Translating Toulmin Diagrams: Theory Neutrality in Argument Representation
    doi:10.1007/s10503-005-4416-9
  839. Community Colleges and Class: A Short History
    Abstract

    This essay examines the contradictory role of the community college historically, reflecting its function in preserving the American class system.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc20054639
  840. Review of Cheryl Glenn, Margaret M. Lyday, and Wendy B. Sharer, eds., Rhetorical Education in America. Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press, 2004. 245 pp.
    Abstract

    Research Article| November 01 2005 Review of Cheryl Glenn, Margaret M. Lyday, and Wendy B. Sharer, eds., Rhetorical Education in America. Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press, 2004. 245 pp. Jane Donawerth Jane Donawerth Department of English, University of Maryland, College Park, MD 20742, USA jane\_donawerth@verizon.net Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (2005) 23 (4): 403–404. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2005.23.4.403 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Jane Donawerth; Review of Cheryl Glenn, Margaret M. Lyday, and Wendy B. Sharer, eds., Rhetorical Education in America. Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press, 2004. 245 pp. . Rhetorica 1 November 2005; 23 (4): 403–404. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2005.23.4.403 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. © The International Society for the History of Rhetoric Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1525/rh.2005.23.4.403
  841. Taking Stock in Live People: Using Contemporary Literary Journals in the American Literature Classroom
    Abstract

    Research Article| October 01 2005 Taking Stock in Live People: Using Contemporary Literary Journals in the American Literature Classroom Karen Weekes Karen Weekes Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Pedagogy (2005) 5 (3): 461–464. https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-5-3-461 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Karen Weekes; Taking Stock in Live People: Using Contemporary Literary Journals in the American Literature Classroom. Pedagogy 1 October 2005; 5 (3): 461–464. doi: https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-5-3-461 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search Books & JournalsAll JournalsPedagogy Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2005 Duke University Press2005 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-5-3-461
  842. We Are English: Looking for Practical Relevance in Practitioners' Relevance
    Abstract

    Review Article| October 01 2005 We Are English: Looking for Practical Relevance in Practitioners' Relevance Susan Weinstein Susan Weinstein Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Pedagogy (2005) 5 (3): 483–487. https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-5-3-483 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Susan Weinstein; We Are English: Looking for Practical Relevance in Practitioners' Relevance. Pedagogy 1 October 2005; 5 (3): 483–487. doi: https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-5-3-483 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search Books & JournalsAll JournalsPedagogy Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2005 Duke University Press2005 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-5-3-483
  843. Symposium: Whiteness Studies
    Abstract

    This essay discusses the emergence of whiteness studies in the study of English rhetoric and composition in the U.S. History of whiteness studies; Function and definition of whiteness in the U.S.; Role of race in different U.S. cultural logics; Relationship of whiteness studies with teaching composition.

    doi:10.1207/s15327981rr2404_1
  844. Internet-Based Research: Providing a Foundation for Web-Design Guidelines
    Abstract

    In this article, we propose that remote, internet-based studies of real users interacting with real websites on their own computers at a time and place convenient for them will provide a solid empirical base from which researchers can extrapolate reliable and valid web-design guidelines. After a discussion of research methods that have been used to support the principles that underlie web-design guidelines, we review some of the methodological issues associated with internet-based research and tools for supporting such work. Given advances in technology, the multitude of users online, and emerging technologies with new interfaces, the time has come for technical communication researchers to enter the arena of internet-based research and conduct remote experiments to support the web-design guidelines that they espouse.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2005.853927
  845. Rhetorical Education in America ed. by Cheryl Glenn, et al
    Abstract

    Reviews 403 faith not only to sustain the congregation but also to encourage it to confront social injustice and work for racial uplift. Collectively, these women's spatial and rhetorical strategies point to an alternative method for crafting effective ethos and promoting Christian community. The epilogue addresses whether or not the "populist" preaching prac­ tices employed by O'Connor, Hill, and Moore are "feminine" ones. While acknowledging that a number of male church leaders (including Henry Ward Beecher, post-Vatican II priests, and African American preachers) have used similar methods, Mountford argues that women's abandonment of the pul­ pit, disclosure of the personal, and efforts to level hierarchy represent a significant "ritual transgression of sacred space" and tradition (156). In other words, women preachers choose alternative discursive methods and de­ livery styles in order to create ethos in a place and position traditionally antithetical to them. The Gendered Pulpit represents an important step toward understanding how gender affects discourse and rhetorical performance. Mountford con­ cludes by inviting other feminist rhetoricians into the new theoretical home afforded by a refigured fifth canon of delivery, and she encourages them to build upon her foundation and undertake further studies of women min­ isters in sacred spaces. Mountford's fine work makes a convincing case for the fifth canon as a promising site for investigating gender and rhetoric and, ultimately, for making the entire discipline inclusive and comprehensive. Lindal Buchanan Kettering University Cheryl Glenn, Margaret M. Lyday, and Wendy B. Sharer, eds., Rhetor­ ical Education in America. Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press, 2004. 245 pp. This volume reconsiders contemporary rhetorical education from the perspective of the history of rhetoric. The editors provide a helpful intro­ duction (Glenn) and afterword (Lyday and Sharer). Many of the essays were plenary presentations at a Penn State Rhetoric Conference organized by the editors. The volume's most successful essays link a study of how rhetoric was historically taught with how it might be taught today. In "Lest We Go the Way of the Classics: Toward a Rhetorical Future for English Departments," Thomas P. Miller reviews the history of composition teaching as a history of crises of literacy, and suggests that we now need a curriculum that will move us from the traditional interpretive stance of the critical observer to the rhetorical stance of the practical agent involved in negotiation. Shirley Wilson Logan, in "'To Get an Education and Teach My People': Rhetoric for Social Change," examines the self-help schooling of nineteenth-century African 404 RHETORICA Americans for clues to help today's disenfranchised communities. Logan calls for "consilience," that is, a linking of knowledge across disciplines, and a rhetorical education that concentrates as much on critiquing and evalu­ ating contemporary discourses as on producing writing. With meticulous scholarship, in "Parlor Rhetoric and the Performance of Gender in Postbellum America," Nan Johnson reveals the conservative réinscription of gender roles in the potentially liberating growth of manuals for parlor rhetoric after the Civil War. Gregory Clark reminds us of the range of American rhetorics in his examination of the national park as a public experience establishing a shared sense of national collectivity, a training ground for citizens who need to respond to public conflict with transcendence. Essays by William Denman and by Sherry Booth and Susan Frisbie are not as strong. Denman argues that rhetoric lost its civic purpose during the nineteenth-century expansion that attempted to keep out the vulgar and the foreign by policing the borders of oral and written communication, but he ignores the growth in specialized textbooks and conduct-book rhetoric that offered rhetorical education to working class and female students. Booth and Frisbie argue that metaphor should be central to rhetorical education and analyze their qualified success in teaching metaphor to their students, but they mistakenly suggest that Aristotle did not find metaphor important to rhetoric and their claim that Renaissance rhetoric emphasized style not content has been significantly revised in recent scholarship. Other essays offer perceptive variations on the collection's theme of the history of rhetoric as a guide to future teaching. Susan Kates links James Raines's revision of the history of English to include respect for Appalachian English...

    doi:10.1353/rht.2005.0005
  846. Anthologies of Modern Indian Literature
    doi:10.2307/30044666
  847. How Do You Ground Your Training? Sharing the Principles and Processes of Preparing Educators for Online Writing Instruction
  848. Technical Communication and Physical Location: Topoi and Architecture in Computer Classrooms
    Abstract

    This essay presents analyses of two of the ten site visits of computer classrooms (CCRs) conducted between 1998 and 2003. The two sites are located institutionally within departments of English of two U.S. university campuses. The two CCRs examined here were: (1) observed on site by the author in 2000 and 2001; (2) analyzed according to a set of criteria established before the on-site analyses; and (3) photographed. In addition, a digital writing-rhetoric and/or technical writing faculty member was interviewed in person during each site visit. The analysis, part of a book-length project, provides partial data for determining some kinds of physical and architectural/design issues that existed in selected CCRs in the early 2000s and in a number of similar digital environments today

    doi:10.1207/s15427625tcq1403_12
  849. REVIEWS
    doi:10.1207/s15427625tcq1403_14
  850. Accelerated Classes and the Writers at the Bottom: A Local Assessment
    Abstract

    Assessment, including writing assessment, is a form of social action. Because standardized tests can be used to reify the social order, local assessments that take into account specific contexts are more likely to yield useful information about student writers. This essay describes one such study, a multiple-measure comparison of accelerated summer courses with nonaccelerated courses. We began with the assumption that the accelerated courses would probably not be as effective as the longer courses;but our assessment found that assumption largely to be incorrect. Contextual information made it clear that students were taking summer accelerated courses strategically, for reasons we had been unaware of and in ways that forced us to reinterpret their writing and our courses.

    doi:10.58680/ccc20054822
  851. Stephen P. Witte: (1943-2004) A Brief Biography
    doi:10.1177/0741088305274780
  852. NCTE/CCCC’s Recent War on Scholarship
    Abstract

    This article documents aspects of the history of support for scholarship by two professional organizations involved with teaching composition at the postsecondary level: the National Council of Teachers of English (NCTE) and the Conference on College Composition and Communication (CCCC). Evidence is found that for the past two decades, the two organizations have substantially withdrawn their sponsorship of one kind of scholarship. That scholarship is defined as RAD: replicable, aggregable, and data supported. The history of RAD scholarship as published in NCTE and CCCC books and journals, compared to that published elsewhere, is traced from 1940 to 1999 in three areas: teaching of the research paper, gain in writing skills during a writing course, and methods of peer critique. The history of NCTE and CCCC attempts at scholarly bibliography is also traced. Implications are considered for the future of the study of college composition as an academic discipline.

    doi:10.1177/0741088305275367
  853. Building ESL Students’ Linguistic and Academic Literacy through Content-Based Interclass Collaboration
    Abstract

    Interclass collaboration in the context of an in-depth interdisciplinary discussion and analysis of global problems yields significant benefits in the development of ESL students’ sense of efficacy, their literacy, and their critical thinking skills.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc20054595
  854. Living Room: Teaching Public Writing in a Post-Publicity Era
    Abstract

    At the same time that compositionists have shown a renewed interest in public writing, neoliberal social and economic policies have dramatically shrunk the spaces in which most students’ voices can be heard. In this essay I argue that from twentiethcentury working-class struggles in the U.S. we and our students can acquire the tools necessary to work against this latest wave of economic privatization and concomitant suppression of public voice and rights. If we can resist the common academic assertion that we live today in a radically distinct postmodern, postindustrial society, we can return to capitalism’s long history for examples of the creative and persistent ways in which ordinary people have organized to claim living room.

    doi:10.58680/ccc20054003
  855. Two case studies of L2 writers’ experiences across learning-directed portfolio contexts
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2005.07.001
  856. Cradle of Public Discourse: Bowdoin College Public and Literary Society Exercises (1820–1845)
    Abstract

    Abstract A case study of Bowdoin College in Brunswick, Maine, can inform nineteenth-century North American rhetorical history by exposing the interplay of rhetorical theory and practice in an educational setting during the antebellum period. Evidence of this interplay emerges in the subject matter of students' quarterly exhibition and commencement orations and of their literary society presentations from 1823 to 1845. When considered as a curricular whole, this evidence suggests a symbiotic relationship between the primarily moralistic and belletristic discourse favored by the college's curriculum and the more broadly civic judicial and deliberative discourse favored by its literary societies.

    doi:10.1080/15362426.2005.10557248
  857. The Rhetoric of Prayer and Argument in Anselm
    Abstract

    Research Article| January 01 2005 The Rhetoric of Prayer and Argument in Anselm Eileen Sweeney Eileen Sweeney Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Philosophy & Rhetoric (2005) 38 (4): 355–378. https://doi.org/10.2307/40238273 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Twitter Permissions Search Site Citation Eileen Sweeney; The Rhetoric of Prayer and Argument in Anselm. Philosophy & Rhetoric 1 January 2005; 38 (4): 355–378. doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/40238273 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectivePenn State University PressPhilosophy & Rhetoric Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. Copyright © 2005 The Pennsylvania State University2005The Pennsylvania State University Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.2307/40238273
  858. Book Review: Classroom Spaces and Writing Instruction
    doi:10.1177/1050651904269611
  859. A Deconstructive Pedagogy
  860. Sing Soft, Sing Loud
    Abstract

    Review of Sing Soft, Sing Loud by Patricia McConnel. Flagstaff, AZ: Logoria Books, 1995.

    doi:10.59236/rjv4i1pp196-198
  861. Teaching the Air Midwest Case: A Stakeholder Approachto Deliberative Technical Rhetoric
    Abstract

    What constitutes a cause is a particularly important question for those who teach or study technical writing. This article describes a case that helps students look beyond the technical "causes" of a commuter airplane crash in order to address the complex web of policies, practices, actions and events that contributed to the crash. Using an approach grounded in stakeholder theory and ethical theory, students use real documents ranging from news accounts to FAA policies to NTSB hearing exhibits to identify systemic problems that contributed to the disaster. Working from particular stakeholder perspectives, they work collaboratively to develop and argue for policy changes that will prevent future tragedies. The abundance of real documents that drive this case make it an especially useful tool for engaging students in difficult-to-teach subject matter including the role of writing in the failure of technical systems, deliberative and judicial rhetoric, stakeholder theory, visual rhetoric, and ethics.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2004.837969
  862. Review: Revisiting Racialized Voice: African American Ethos in Language and Literatures by David G. Holmes
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Review: Revisiting Racialized Voice: African American Ethos in Language and Literatures by David G. Holmes, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/56/2/collegecompositionandcommunication4048-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc20044048
  863. Revisiting Racialized Voice: African American Ethos in Language and Literatures
    doi:10.2307/4140654
  864. Interchanges: Responses to “Education Reform and the Limits of Discourse: Rereading Collaborative Revision of a Composition Program’s Textbook”
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Interchanges: Responses to "Education Reform and the Limits of Discourse: Rereading Collaborative Revision of a Composition Program's Textbook", Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/56/2/collegecompositionandcommunication4046-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc20044046
  865. Responses to "Education Reform and the Limits of Discourse:Rereading Collaborative Revision of a Composition Program's Textbook"
    Abstract

    John Hollowell, Michael P. Clark, Steven Mailloux, Christine Ross, Responses to "Education Reform and the Limits of Discourse:Rereading Collaborative Revision of a Composition Program's Textbook", College Composition and Communication, Vol. 56, No. 2 (Dec., 2004), pp. 329-334

    doi:10.2307/4140652
  866. Respond Now! E-mail, Acceleration, and a Pedagogy of Patience
    Abstract

    Research Article| October 01 2004 Respond Now! E-mail, Acceleration, and a Pedagogy of Patience Jeffrey Andrew Weinstock Jeffrey Andrew Weinstock Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Pedagogy (2004) 4 (3): 365–384. https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-4-3-365 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Jeffrey Andrew Weinstock; Respond Now! E-mail, Acceleration, and a Pedagogy of Patience. Pedagogy 1 October 2004; 4 (3): 365–384. doi: https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-4-3-365 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search Books & JournalsAll JournalsPedagogy Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2004 Duke University Press2004 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal Issue Section: Articles You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-4-3-365
  867. This Is Wondrous Strange
    Abstract

    Review Article| October 01 2004 This Is Wondrous Strange Leigh Ann Weatherford Leigh Ann Weatherford Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Pedagogy (2004) 4 (3): 492–497. https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-4-3-492 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Twitter Permissions Search Site Citation Leigh Ann Weatherford; This Is Wondrous Strange. Pedagogy 1 October 2004; 4 (3): 492–497. doi: https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-4-3-492 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu nav search search input Search input auto suggest search filter Books & JournalsAll JournalsPedagogy Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2004 Duke University Press2004 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal Issue Section: Roundtable: Adios, Strunk and White: A Handbook for the New Academic Essay You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-4-3-492
  868. The Collaborative Construction of a Management Report in a Municipal Community of Practice: Text and Context, Genre and Learning
    Abstract

    Drawing on rhetorical genre studies and recent work in activity system theory, this study focuses on the collaborative development of a new written form, a municipal plan for protecting and managing natural areas. The author advances a twofold claim: (a) that the written plan is developed in the absence of a stable textual model and (b) that the text, as part of the context, functions, in turn, as a mediational tool for solving the rhetorical problem of audience resistance. Findings show that as participants reconfigure the project into successive cycles of activity, they create corresponding zones of proximal development. This study contributes to our understanding of the dynamics of the text-context relationship and to recent elaborations of genre as an activity system that help explain the relationship between genre and learning.

    doi:10.1177/1050651904266926
  869. Monologic and Dialogic Styles of Argumentation: A Bakhtinian Analysis of Academic Debates between Mainland China and Taiwan
    doi:10.1023/b:argu.0000046730.40288.46
  870. Down by the River, or How Susan La Flesche Picotte Can Teach Us about Alliance as a Practice of Survivance
    Abstract

    Malea D. Powell, Down by the River, or How Susan La Flesche Picotte Can Teach Us about Alliance as a Practice of Survivance, College English, Vol. 67, No. 1, Special Issue: Rhetorics from/of Color (Sep., 2004), pp. 38-60

    doi:10.2307/4140724
  871. Down by the River, or How Susan La Flesche Picotte Can Teach Us about Alliance as a Practice
    Abstract

    The author challenges the rhetoric of “inclusion” of the voices of people of color, with its implicit reiteration of a hierarchy of center and margin, to suggest instead the more powerful possibilities offered by alliance. The example of Susan La Flesche Picotte, an enrolled member of the Omaha Nation with mixed ancestry and an unconflicted identity, who was able to ally herself with and participate fully in both European American and Indian cultures, illustrates this complex and productive rhetorical approach and its possibilities for what the author terms “survivance.”

    doi:10.58680/ce20044058
  872. In Memoriam: Stephen P. Witte
    Abstract

    Steve Witte may be first remembered for Written Communication, which he edited from its beginning in 1984.

    doi:10.58680/ccc20043987
  873. Response to "Accepting the Roles Created for Us: The Ethics of Reciprocity"
    Abstract

    Ellen Cushman, Katrina M. Powell, Pamela Takayoshi, Response to "Accepting the Roles Created for Us: The Ethics of Reciprocity", College Composition and Communication, Vol. 56, No. 1 (Sep., 2004), pp. 150-156

    doi:10.2307/4140685
  874. Interchanges: Response to “Accepting the Roles Created for Us: The Ethics of Reciprocity”
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Interchanges: Response to "Accepting the Roles Created for Us: The Ethics of Reciprocity", Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/56/1/collegecompositioncommunication3994-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc20043994
  875. Tributes to Stephen P. Witte
    Abstract

    Last spring our profession lost one of its leading voices—Stephen P. Witte, Knight Professor of Rhetoric and Composition at Kent State University. Here, a few of his close friends and colleagues remember Steve and his many contributions to our field.

    doi:10.58680/rte20044460
  876. Disrupting the Computer Lab(oratory): Names, Metaphors, and the Wireless Writing Classroom
  877. My Learning Disability: A (Digressive) Essay
    Abstract

    The author recalls her struggles and adaptations—to school, to anti-Semitism, to her family’s history, to her feelings for other women, to her learning disability—before there were terms to make what she experienced a familiar part of our discourse. She suggests that,because the words that might have exempted her from effort or locked her into one category or another were never spoken, she found ways to do what was required and methods of coping that have served her well in life.

    doi:10.58680/ce20042855
  878. Instructional Note: Midterm Assessment Techniques: Unearthing the Vital Learning and Growing That Occur beneath the Surface
    Abstract

    This article describes midterm assessment techniques that helped students tap into their process as emerging writers, and how the author used this feedback to realign the course at a pivotal time to reach resistant students.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc20043023
  879. Instructional Note: The Interpretive-Paraphrase Workshop
    Abstract

    The interpretive paraphrase is a class workshop method that emphasizes dialogue as a centerpiece of the composing process and provides students with opportunities to reenvision their compositions based on the alternative readings of their peers.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc20043027
  880. Creative Reading: A First-Semester First-Year Course
    Abstract

    Recently Robert J. Scholes (2002: 166) wrote in this journal that in our teaching of first-year college students “the natural reciprocal of writing—which, of course, is reading—ha[s] somehow disappeared, apparently subsumed under the topic of literature.” He goes on to say that “this division of the English project” is the way most college English departments today think of their enterprise. This unfortunate split in our pedagogy has become so widespread that many people have sought strategies to counter it. For example, the Modern Language Association recently accepted a proposal to develop a volume on “Integrating Literature and Writing Instruction in First-Year English.”1 Scholes would like to replace “the word literature with the word reading” as the proper reciprocal of writing and would prefer to see students read more argumentative texts, including literary criticism (166, 169 – 70). I have no doubt that large-minded Emerson would have included nonliterary texts in his definition of a book that is read creatively. However, I would like to argue, mainly by example, for a beginning course focused intensely on the creative reading of literature as we usually understand the word. Although it is only

    doi:10.1215/15314200-4-2-263
  881. Critical Discourse Analysis and Composition Studies: A Study of Presidential Discourse and Campus Discord
    Abstract

    In this article, I argue that critical discourse analysis (CDA) can complement and extend existing critical and radical writing pedagogies; CDA provides the theoretical and methodological context that can articulate explicitly the relationship between language practices and politics. I use CDA to analyze texts that circulated on the campus of Miami University, Ohio, surrounding a conflict that exacerbated ongoing disputes about diversity, access, and standards, and I discuss how CDA might inform composition pedagogy.

    doi:10.58680/ccc20042762
  882. Integrating reading and writing in a competency test for non-native speakers of English
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2004.01.002
  883. Accuracy in the scoring of writing: Studies of reliability and validity using a New Zealand writing assessment system
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2004.07.001
  884. A comparison of generalizability theory and many-facet Rasch measurement in an analysis of college sophomore writing
    doi:10.1016/j.asw.2004.11.001
  885. Copyright, Access and Digital Texts
    doi:10.37514/atd-j.2004.1.1.08
  886. Without sanctuary: Bearing witness, bearing whiteness
  887. Rhetorical projections and silences [book review]
  888. Censoring What Tutors' Clothing "Says": First Amendment Rights/Writes Within Tutorial Space
    Abstract

    If as educators we do not abide by the First Amendment , if we believe some speech is more equal than other , then all our trumpeting about "academic freedom " is hypocritical rot. -Jeanne Simpson3

    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1570
  889. From Service-Learning to Service Politics: A Conversation with Rick Battistoni
    Abstract

    Professor of Political Science and former Director of the Feinstein Institute for Public Service at Providence College, Rick Battistoni is a distinguished author in the field of political theory with a principal interest in the role of education in a democratic society. As Campus Compact's Engaged Scholar for Civic Engagement, Battistoni has published a recent volume, Civic Engagement Across the Curriculum, and has been involved with the development of their Engaged Department institutes and toolkit. Battistoni currently directs Project 540, an ambitious new program that gives over 100,000 high school students nationwide the opportunity to talk about issues that matter to them and to turn these conversations into real school and community change (www.project540.org).

    doi:10.59236/rjv3i1pp65-70
  890. As the case may be: the potential of electronic cases for interdisciplinary communication instruction
    Abstract

    The article examines the use of electronic cases which is characterized by the use of the Web to improve teaching and learning in professional communication techniques. The approach presented provides a learning environment (the case) in which students draw from and contribute to an interactive resource of artifacts, so as to become actively involved in the day-to-day practices of a group. Furthermore, students must (based on their understanding of the artifacts) identify, communicate, and justify a course of action for the continued development of the organization. In this sense, students move beyond analyzing and responding to a traditionally narrated, historical case and instead become immersed in the process of "making sense" and communicating in an effort to render the organization for a number of audiences. Because it is computer mediated, the case affords the opportunity for students to more readily interact with a greater volume and wider range of information than can be transmitted through traditional hard-copy case studies.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2003.819637
  891. Interchanges: CCCC 2003: Reflections on Rhetoric and War
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Interchanges: CCCC 2003: Reflections on Rhetoric and War, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/55/2/collegecompositionandcommunication2748-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc20032748
  892. Improved Student Writing in Business Communication Classes: Strategies for Teaching and Evaluation
    Abstract

    Students in business communication classes are expected to write various types of documents. Research has illustrated that undergraduate student writing skills have not improved even though most states have begun writing proficiency tests at the elementary, middle, and high school levels. By the time students enroll in college, students are expected to be proficient writers. In some cases, this is true. In far too many cases, students continue to need writing development. In business communication classes, these weaknesses cannot be ignored. This article's purpose is to give guidance to instructors to motivate their students to produce better written products. The difficulty is how to do this most effectively. The authors present some ideas on how to improve student writing through some creative teaching and evaluation strategies.

    doi:10.2190/02mt-8nul-kvhr-8r7m
  893. Tasks, Ensembles, and Activity: Linkages between Text Production and Situation of Use in the Workplace
    Abstract

    This article is concerned with characterizing literacy activity as it is practiced in professional workplaces. Its starting point is activity theory, which grew out of the work of Vygotsky and has been subsequently elaborated in Russia and elsewhere. First, the authors propose that existing versions of activity theory are unable to account adequately for practical human activity in contemporary workplaces, and present a revised perspective that opens the way for new theoretical developments. Second, they elaborate two new constructs, task and work ensemble, and apply them to a short collaborative writing sequence collected in the field. Both constructs are seen to account in a substantive way for the structure of the composing activity carried out by the collaborators. They close with a discussion of the complementarity and theoretical advantages of the two constructs.

    doi:10.1177/0741088303260691
  894. What Works For Me: The Cost of Plagiarism; Involving Students the First Day; Grammar, You Say; Learning without Being Taught
    Abstract

    Preview this article: What Works For Me: The Cost of Plagiarism; Involving Students the First Day; Grammar, You Say; Learning without Being Taught, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/tetyc/31/1/teachingenglishinthetwo-yearcollege2991-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/tetyc20032991
  895. Talking across Difference: Intercultural Rhetoric and the Search for Situated Knowledge
    Abstract

    Intercultural rhetoric, like the project of empowerment, is the site of competing agendas for not only how to talk across difference but to what end. The practice of community- based intercultural inquiry proposed here goes beyond a willingness to embrace conflicting voices to an active search for the silent resources of situated knowledge in an effort to build a collaboratively transformed understanding.

    doi:10.58680/ccc20032734
  896. Chameleon Conservatism: Post-9/11 Rhetorics of Innocence
    doi:10.13008/2151-2957.1056
  897. Working Together in a Divided Society: A Study of Intergroup Communication in the Northern Ireland Workplace
    Abstract

    During the past 30 years, workplaces in Northern Ireland have suffered the consequences of ongoing political and religious conflicts, often resulting in severe operational disruptions and financial loss. Yet little if any research has explored organizational communication in divided workplaces such as those in Northern Ireland. This study examines intergroup relations and communication within such settings. It employs a range of research methodologies to ascertain the perceptions and perspectives of employees in four of the largest workplaces in Northern Ireland, including their perceptions about appropriate ways to deal with contentious issues. The findings should be relevant to those interested in communication in diverse workplaces.

    doi:10.1177/1050651903017003002
  898. A Neglected Renaissance Art of Joking
    Abstract

    This article proposes that we add to the small number of Renaissance works on the art of creating or using facetiae an almost unknown De arte iocandi by an almost unknown Mattheus Delius, who died young. The work is a poem in four books, in Ovidian elegiac couplets, obviously inspired by the De arte bibendi of Vincentius Obsopoeus; both works have been assumed to be paradoxical encomia but are in fact serious albeit playful compendia of rules. Delius is interested not in the rhetorical use of jokes as weapons, but in something very close to Erasmus’s festivitas. The preface by Melanchthon almost qualifies as an independent art of joking, and together they add valuable information to our knowledge of Reformation wit.

    doi:10.1353/rht.2003.0007
  899. Technologies of difference: Reading the virtual age through sexual (in)difference
    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(03)00016-1
  900. Challenging the Pluralism of Our Past: Presentism and the Selective Tradition in Historical Fiction Written for Young People
    Abstract

    This study examines the concept of presentism as it relates to historical fiction written for young people. Presentism includes (1) writerly presentism, i.e., the imposition of a writer’s modern values, beliefs, or awarenesses onto a past era; and (2) readerly presentism, i.e., the imposition of a reader’s modern values, beliefs, or awarenesses onto a past era.

    doi:10.58680/rte20031780
  901. Let Teaching Take Its Course
    Abstract

    Review Article| April 01 2003 Let Teaching Take Its Course David Swerdlow David Swerdlow Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Pedagogy (2003) 3 (2): 311–320. https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-3-2-311 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation David Swerdlow; Let Teaching Take Its Course. Pedagogy 1 April 2003; 3 (2): 311–320. doi: https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-3-2-311 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search Books & JournalsAll JournalsPedagogy Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2003 Duke University Press2003 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-3-2-311
  902. Whose Poem Is This Anyway? Teaching Spenser through the Stanza Workshop
    doi:10.1215/15314200-3-2-197
  903. Reviews
    Abstract

    An African Athens: Rhetoric and the Shaping of Democracy in South Africa by Philippe‐Joseph Salazar. Mahvah, NJ: Erlbaum, 2002. 226 pp. + xx. The Insolent Slave by William E. Wiethoff. Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 2002. 223 pp. Conceiving Normalcy: Rhetoric, Law, and the Double Binds of Infertility by Elizabeth C. Britt. Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press, Rhetoric, Culture, and Social Critique Series, 2001. 206 pp + xi.

    doi:10.1080/02773940309391255
  904. The Writing Program Administrator as Theorist: Making Knowledge Work
    Abstract

    I. Theorizing Our Writing Programs 1. Ideology, Theory, and the Genre of Writing Programs, Jeanne Gunner 2. Breaking Hierarchies: Using Reflective Practice to Re-Construct the Role of the Writing Program Administrator, Susan Popham, Michael Neal, Ellen Schendel & Brian Huot 3. Writing Programs as Phenomenological Communities, Thomas Hemmeter 4. On the Road to (Documentary) Reality: Capturing the Intellectual and Political Process of Writing Program Administration, Karen Bishop 5. The Writing Program Administrator and the Challenge of Textbooks and Theory, William Lalicker 6. Re-Examining the Theory-Practice Binary in the Work of Writing Program Administrators, Linda K. Shamoon, Robert A. Schwegler, Rebecca Moore Howard & Sandra Jamieson II. Theorizing Writing Program Administration 7. Administration as Emergence: Toward a Rhetorical Theory of Writing Program Administration, Rita Malenczyk 8. Beyond Postmodernism: Leadership Theories and Writing Program Administration, Ruth M. Mirtz & Roxanne M. Cullen 9. Theorizing Ethical Issues in Writing Program Administration, Carrie Leverenz 10. Program Administrators as/and Postmodern Planners: Frameworks for Making Tomorrow's Writing Space, Tim Peeples 11. Opportunities for Consilience: Toward a Network-Based Model for Writing Program Administration, Diane Kelly-Riley, Lisa Johnson-Shull & Bill Condon 12. Writing-Across-the-Curriculum: Contemplating Auteurism and Creativity in Writing Program Direction, Joseph Janangelo 13. Reconsidering and Assessing the Work of Writing Program Administrators, Duane Roen, Barry M. Maid, Gregory R. Glau, John Ramage & David Schwalm 14. Developing Practice Theories through Collaborative Research: Implications for WPA Scholarship, Jeffrey Jablonski 15. Theorizing Writing Program Theorizing, Irwin Weiser & Shirley K Rose

    doi:10.2307/3594178
  905. Accepting Roles Created for Us: The Ethics of Reciprocity
    Abstract

    Grounded in theories of feminist research practices and in two empirical studies we conducted separately, our argument is that seeing reciprocity as a context–based process of definition and re–definition of the relationship between participants and researcher helps us understand how research projects can benefit participants in ways that they desire.

    doi:10.58680/ccc20031489
  906. Genre work: Expertise and advocacy in the early bulletins of the U.S. women's Bureau
    Abstract

    Abstract Recent scholars explain “genres”; as important sites of flux. Instances of instability or change in genres often reflect — and enact — critical power struggles. After tracing recent genre theory, 1 consider how the varied textual elements in the early bulletins of the Women's Bureau of the Department of Labor reflect and enact the power struggles that emerged as a particular group of American women labor activists attempted to gain authority within the federal bureaucracy.

    doi:10.1080/02773940309391244
  907. The Inner Voice in Writing
    Abstract

    This study explores the connection between writing and working memory, specifically the role of the subvocal articulatory rehearsal process (or inner voice). The authors asked the 18 participants to type sentences describing 24 multipanel cartoons. In some conditions, the participants were required to repeat a syllable continuously while writing. This activity, called articulatory suppression, interferes with the articulatory rehearsal process. Results indicated that interfering with the articulatory rehearsal process (or inner voice) interferes with writing by slowing the rate of writing, increasing mechanical errors, changing the temporal microstructure of text production, and increasing the perceived difficulty of the writing task. The authors applied their model of written text production to provide a theoretical account for these results.

    doi:10.1177/0741088303253572
  908. Suddenly Sexy: Creative Nonfiction Rear-ends Composition
    Abstract

    Suggests that there is a real chance right now for letting the possibilities of creative nonfiction infuse, improve, and invigorate the teaching of composition. Concludes that when allowed to explore literary nonfiction, writing students will develop a substantial set of strengths from which to undertake other disciplinary writing challenges as they explore past and present with an eye to the future.

    doi:10.58680/ce20031287
  909. Labored realisms: Geopolitical rhetoric and Asian American and Asian (Im)migrant women's (auto)biography
  910. Making contact: Experience, representation, and difference
  911. Just difficult enough: Writers' desires and readers' economies
  912. Principles of web design [Book Review]
    doi:10.1109/tpc.2002.805161
  913. The Moral Dilemmas Debate, Deontic Logic, and the Impotence of Argument
    doi:10.1023/a:1021182606590
  914. Comp Tales: An Introduction to College Composition through Its Stories
    doi:10.2307/1512152
  915. “And Now That I Know Them”: Composing Mutuality in a Service Learning Course
    Abstract

    In this essay, I turn to contemporary feminist object-relations theory to understand the efforts of students in a service learning course to push beyond the usual subject-object, active-passive dualisms that pervade community-based literacy projects and to compose instead complex representations in which all participants are composed as active, as knowing, and as exceeding any single construction of who we all are. I also argue for placing writing and the problems of composing at the center of such courses.

    doi:10.58680/ccc20021483
  916. "And Now That I Know Them": Composing Mutuality in a Service Learning Course
    Abstract

    In this essay, I turn to contemporary feminist object-relations theory to understand the efforts of students in a service learning course to push beyond the usual subjectobject, active-passive dualisms that pervade community-based literacy projects and to compose instead complex representations in which all participants are composed as active, as knowing, and as exceeding any single construction of who we all are. I also argue for placing writing and the problems of composing at the center of such courses. I begin with a scene written by a student in my service learning course, U.S. Literacy Politics. The scene, taken from her final paper for the course, recounts her first night at a downtown community center, where students likeJanis serve as literacy partners and mentors. Shifting back and forth between present and past tense, Janis writes:

    doi:10.2307/1512148
  917. Multimodal Discourse: The Modes and Media of Contemporary Communication
    doi:10.2307/1512155
  918. Composition and Sustainability: Teaching for a Threatened Generation
    doi:10.2307/1512156
  919. Community Intellectuals
    doi:10.2307/3250763
  920. Intercultural Inquiry and the Transformation of Service
    Abstract

    ommunity outreach brings idealism and social consciousness into the academy. It brings a human face and complex lives into the discussion of issues and ideas. But it can also plunge teachers and students into contradictory and sometimes profoundly conflicted social and literate practices. Guerrilla service (as Joe Mertz calls those short forays into soup kitchens, nursing homes, and Lisa's neighborhood) reinforces the distance between the giver and receiver, especially if the contact is superficial and the junket uncomplicated by preparation or reflection. Many current approaches to service-learning avoid this dilemma by embedding personal and social consciousness in academic work-in professional performance for a nonprofit client and/or broad critical analysis (Adler-Kassner, Crooks, and Watters; Waterman). But a fundamental conflict remains, I believe, unresolved, when students (fired up with confidence in social change) confront the suddenly

    doi:10.2307/3250762
  921. [A Comment on "Ghosts: Liberal Education and Negotiated Authority"]: Responds
    doi:10.2307/3250765
  922. Intercultural Inquiry and the Transformation Service
    Abstract

    Argues that the conflicts and contradictions of community outreach (such as service learning) call for an intercultural inquiry that not only seeks more diverse rival readings, but constructs multivoiced negotiated meanings in practice. Presents a case study in which students use the practice of intercultural inquiry to go beyond a contact zone into confronting contradictions, inviting rivals, and constructing and negotiating meaning through the eyes of difference.

    doi:10.58680/ce20021284
  923. Debating Both Sides: What Nineteenth-Century College Literary Societies Can Teach Us about Critical Pedagogies
    Abstract

    Nineteenth-century college literary and debating societies, which required at least some students to publicly question dominant ideologies and the status quo, offer a potentially rich historical analogy to some of today's critical pedagogies. Using archival evidence from the Clariosophic Society of South Carolina College, the author points out the limitations of using certain kinds of agonism, specifically pro-con debate, to achieve the goals of critical pedagogies.

    doi:10.1207/s15327981rr2104_2
  924. Out of the Dead House: Nineteenth-Century Women Physicians and the Writing of Medicine
    doi:10.2307/1512106
  925. The work of education in the age of ecollege
    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(02)00110-x
  926. “It’s a Snake, You Guys!”: The Power of Text Characteristics on Children’s Responses to Information Books
    Abstract

    This study describes ways in which a small group of preschool children responded to typical information books during read-aloud sessions. Responses were coded according to a content analysis system that included focus of talk and type of talk. The results indicate that even young children are attuned to characteristics of texts and that those characteristics (especially illustrations) have a powerful influence on children’s responses.

    doi:10.58680/rte20021765
  927. on Teaching with Technology
  928. Book Reviews: E Learning: Strategies for Delivering Knowledge in the Digital Age, Landmark Essays on ESL Writing, Interface Design & Document Design, Teaching Secondary English, Handbook of Instructional Practices for Literacy Teacher-Educators: Examples and Reflections from the Teaching Lives of Literacy Scholars, Authoring a Discipline: Scholarly Journals and the Post-World War II Emergence of Rhetoric and Composition
    doi:10.2190/3k5q-faah-xlkv-ggxr
  929. Project characteristics and group communication: an investigation
    Abstract

    The research study presented examined the effects of technological complexity on project group communication. The same project teams performed three separate projects involving the development of an HTML Website, the development of a local area network (LAN), and the development of blueprints for a wide-area network (WAN). Each of the projects exposed groups to a different level of complexity. The results of the study indicated differences in group information sharing, group communication focus, and group gatekeeping activities. In each of these cases, the groups had greater communication with the less complex project task, the HTML project. The study did not find significant differences in group communication concerned with member withdrawal or group conflict.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.2002.1003690
  930. Piet westendorp, carel jansen, and rob punselie, editors interface design & document design
    doi:10.1109/tpc.2002.1003699
  931. Breaking Ground in Ecocomposition: Exploring Relationships between Discourse and Environment
    Abstract

    Hopes to promote recognition of the importance of the intersections between discourse, place, and environment through theoretical examinations and pedagogical approaches. Offers some preliminary working definitions for ecocomposition and examines the evolution of ecocomposition; distinguishes between ecocomposition and ecocriticism; and offers some perspectives on ecocomposition pedagogy.

    doi:10.58680/ce20021264
  932. Marginalia
    doi:10.1177/074108830201900204
  933. Reviews
    Abstract

    Rhetoric and Poetics in Antiquity by Jeffrey Walker. Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press, 2000. xii + 396 pp. Cyberliteracy: Navigating the Internet with Awareness by Laura J. Gurak. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2001. 194 + viii. Rhetoric and religion: recent revivals and revisions Wandering God, A Study in Nomadic Spirituality. Morris Berman. Albany: SUNY Press, 2000.349 + xiv pp. Rhetorical Invention and Religious Inquiry: New Perspectives. Walter Jost, and Wendy Olmsted, eds. New Haven: Yale UP, 2000. 425 + vi pp. The Rhetoric of Pope John Paul II, the Pastoral Visit As a New Vocabulary of the Sacred. Margaret B. Melady. Westport, CT: Praeger, 1999. 256 + ix pp. ”Foul Demons, Come Out!”, The Rhetoric of Twentieth Century American Faith Healing. Stephen J. Pullum. Westport: Praeger, 1999. Hardback, 167 + xix pp.

    doi:10.1080/02773940209391230
  934. Rhetorics of Survivance: How American Indians Use Writing
    Abstract

    In this story I listen closely to the ways in which two late nineteenth-century American Indian intellectuals, Sarah Winnemucca Hopkins and Charles Alexander Eastman, use the discourses about Indian-ness that circulated during that time period in order to both respond to that discourse and to reimagine what it could mean to be Indian. This use, I argue, is a critical component of rhetorics of survivance.

    doi:10.58680/ccc20021457
  935. Empowering Rhetoric: Black Students Writing Black Panthers
    Abstract

    This article examines Black student responses to Black Panther Party documents and how those documents moved the students toward change. I maintain that by allowing the classroom to function as a public space in which students can discuss the issues that matter to them, teachers can help to foster and encourage student activism and ultimately their empowerment.

    doi:10.58680/ccc20021459
  936. Play/Gaming as a Techne of Artful Invention
  937. Nineteenth-Century United States Conduct Book Rhetoric by Women
    doi:10.1207/s15327981rr2101_1
  938. Ghosts: Liberal Education and Negotiated Authority
    Abstract

    Discusses the relation between professional training and a humanities education. Notes that the humanities in general education and English studies in particular face pressure, in the wake of poststructuralism, to address extra-academic audiences--particularly working-class, working-poor, and lower-middle-class families--with a revised articulation of what a liberal arts education offers.

    doi:10.58680/ce20021251
  939. Performing (Everyday) Exceptionalities: A Web-Text on Disability in Drama and Performance Art
  940. Kairosnews: A News Site and Online Community for Discussing Rhetoric, Technology and Pedagogy
  941. 'Against Race: Imagining Political Culture beyond the Color Line' [book review]
  942. 'Moving Beyond Academic Discourse: Composition Studies and the Public Sphere' [book review]
  943. Wit and Hope, A Review of Wit's End: Women's Humor as Rhetorical & Performative Strategy
  944. Persons in Process: Four Stories of Writing and Personal Development in College
    doi:10.2307/359082
  945. Against the Odds in Composition and Rhetoric
    Abstract

    This chair’s address to the 52nd Annual Convention of the Conference on College Composition and Communication, March 2001, draws on the poetry of Gerard Manley Hopkins to explore and celebrate a life in composition. Acknowledging institutional fatigue, I outline possibilities for individual renewal, particularly through the process of mentoring new members. Ending with a convention poem, I invite readers to compose their own.

    doi:10.58680/ccc20011452
  946. Letter from the guest editors
    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(01)00064-0
  947. The debate about online learning: key issues for writing teachers
    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(01)00068-8
  948. Overcoming Inertia in the Basic Writing Classroom at Midsemester
    Abstract

    Research Article| October 01 2001 Overcoming Inertia in the Basic Writing Classroom at Midsemester Laurie Bower Laurie Bower Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Pedagogy (2001) 1 (3): 535–538. https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-1-3-535 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Twitter Permissions Search Site Citation Laurie Bower; Overcoming Inertia in the Basic Writing Classroom at Midsemester. Pedagogy 1 October 2001; 1 (3): 535–538. doi: https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-1-3-535 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search Books & JournalsAll JournalsPedagogy Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2001 Duke University Press2001 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal Issue Section: From the Classroom You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-1-3-535
  949. The Design Elements of Medieval Books of Hours
    Abstract

    The commonsense principles of modern document design are direct descendants of the principles used in the Books of Hours, a hybridized religious instruction manual created in the commercial scriptoria of the 13th century. This article analyzes the design of Books of Hours and discusses how these medieval documents fit within the four design criteria (supertextual, extra-textual, intratextual, and intertextual) put forth by Kostelnick and Roberts [1]. The analysis reveals the early user of good document design features as the medieval scriptoria worked to address the audience and task requirements of the Books of Hours.

    doi:10.2190/1bll-2da9-d52x-tu4j
  950. The Persuasive Work of Organizational Names: The Women's International League for Peace and Freedom and the Struggle for Collective Identification
    Abstract

    (2001). The Persuasive Work of Organizational Names: The Women's International League for Peace and Freedom and the Struggle for Collective Identification. Rhetoric Review: Vol. 20, No. 3-4, pp. 234-250.

    doi:10.1080/07350198.2001.9683384
  951. Cultural Rhetorics of Women's Corsets
    Abstract

    One thread in the American nineteenth-centuryi f discourse of sentiment wraps itself around women's bodies.1 This essay is about those bodies, women's writing, and sentimental rhetoric. The three intersect in corsets-and not just in those torso-squeezing contraptions that assured a woman's hourglass figure in Western bourgeois Figure I Coat advertisement, culture from at least the 1750s to the early twentiMcLure's Magazine (1896). eth century. In this article I address a number of cultural constructions, formal matters that perform a kind of poesis shaping a woman writer's heart, spirit, and body back in the nineteenth century, and now, too. The Canadian National Film Board ad quoted above views the corset and its culture only as restraint. But sentimental rhetoric puts those corsets and cultural bodies in a different light. Rhetorical codes map a particular significance of

    doi:10.1080/07350198.2001.9683383
  952. Marginalia
    doi:10.1177/0741088301018004006
  953. Preparing and delivering effective technical presentations: 2nd edition [Book Review]
    doi:10.1109/tpc.2001.946471
  954. Twentieth-Century Literature in the New Century: A Symposium
    Abstract

    Andrew Hoberek, John Burt, David Kadlec, Jamie Owen Daniel, Shelly Eversley, Catherine Jurca, Aparajita Sagar, , Twentieth-Century Literature in the New Century: A Symposium, College English, Vol. 64, No. 1 (Sep., 2001), pp. 9-33

    doi:10.2307/1350107
  955. Twentieth Century Literature in the New Century: A Symposium
    Abstract

    The arrival of the new century marks a significant, yet still unknown, transformation for scholars of twentieth century literature. What was once contemporary and ongoing has now become historical. While it is unlikely that scholars will divide themselves on those terms, it is perhaps time to begin a long-needed overhaul of the category “Twentieth Century Literature.” The study of twentieth century literature has been divided into genres, subgenres, into cultures and subcultures, by geography, and even by authors, but perhaps the time is coming where, much like specialists of nineteenth century literature, those scholars of twentieth century literature will be required to have a broader range of knowledge of the century’s literary works. The impact on the profession can only be speculated. The educated guesses provided here in this symposium are the results of a panel that convened at the 1999 MLA Convention.

    doi:10.58680/ce20011237
  956. Pragma-dialectical Theory and Interpersonal Interaction Outcomes: Unproductive Interpersonal Behavior as Violations of Rules for Critical Discussion
    doi:10.1023/a:1011117411938
  957. Retracing Rosenblatt: A Textual Archaeology
    Abstract

    In this archaeological investigation of the work of Louise Rosenblatt, we read and highlighted all text-level differences between the 1st (1938) and 5th (1995) editions of Literature as Exploration. We categorized each type of revision, traced a sample of each to the edition in which the change was made, and then extended our analysis to 70 passages.

    doi:10.58680/rte20011740
  958. Generating New Theory for Online Writing Instruction
  959. Open Source
  960. The Reader Written: Successive Constructions of Self and Text in Encounters with Everyday Writing
    Abstract

    A researcher (Schwebke), in collaboration with her supervisor (Medway), investigated the production and reception of a corpus of documentary exchanges in which condominium owners voiced their opposition to renovations proposed by their board of directors. During the course of the research, which included textual analysis, interviews with owners and management, and readings with disinterested outside parties, the texts became radically unsettled, changing their meaning with each fresh stage of the process. The social reality that underlay and was referred to by the texts became equally indeterminate. Encounters with both texts and everyday readers were pervasively intertextualized; each new conversation was felt to be conducted in the presence of a growing collection of eavesdroppers. The two sets of outside readers—a group of “ordinary folks” and an academic—became virtual participants in the ongoing construction of meaning, with academic and everyday perspectives merging in unusual combinations. The analysis draws on Bakhtinian and poststructuralist perspectives to elucidate this experience.

    doi:10.1177/0741088301018003005
  961. Re-Modeling English Studies
    doi:10.2307/1350103
  962. Being Material Enough: New Directions for Reforming English
    doi:10.2307/1350102
  963. OPINION: Ivory Arches and Golden Towers: Why We’re All Consumer Researchers Now
    Abstract

    Considers how enterprising marketers quickly realized they had little to lose by supporting a goal of equal “representation.” Suggests that if the goal is to have a genuine impact in playing the popular culture game, now might be a prudent moment to take an interest in the kinds of research emerging from business schools.

    doi:10.58680/ce20011230
  964. Ivory Arches and Golden Towers: Why We're All Consumer Researchers Now
    doi:10.2307/1350101
  965. Resistance Theory and Illegitimate Reproduction
    Abstract

    In the literature of critical pedagogy, resistance theory analyzes, ranks, and judges the emancipatory value of writing behaviors, privileging nonreproductive and transformative consciousness over cultural reproduction. The ranking of consciousness and the central metaphor of “reproduction” too often are naïvely applied, suppressing the political, social, and pedagogical value of writing that develops from within contradictory consciousness.

    doi:10.58680/ccc20011433
  966. “Who's in charge here?”: Teaching Narrative Voice in Frank O'Connor's “My Oedipus Complex”
    Abstract

    Considers how Frank O'Connor's “My Oedipus Complex” provides a good introduction to the subtleties of narrative voice and control. Concludes by considering the notion of control and its relation to the narrative point of view in O'Connor's story and how it bears directly upon the value of reading literature and the reader's role.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc20011965
  967. Reaffirming, Reflecting, Reforming: Writing Center Scholarship Comes of Age
    doi:10.2307/379050
  968. Syllabi Constructions, Imaginary Canons, and the Impact of the Extraliterary
    Abstract

    Research Article| April 01 2001 Syllabi Constructions, Imaginary Canons, and the Impact of the Extraliterary Donelle Ruwe Donelle Ruwe Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Pedagogy (2001) 1 (2): 355–360. https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-1-2-355 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Twitter Permissions Search Site Citation Donelle Ruwe; Syllabi Constructions, Imaginary Canons, and the Impact of the Extraliterary. Pedagogy 1 April 2001; 1 (2): 355–360. doi: https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-1-2-355 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu nav search search input Search input auto suggest search filter Books & JournalsAll JournalsPedagogy Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2001 Duke University Press2001 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal Issue Section: Articles You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1215/15314200-1-2-355
  969. Marginalia
    doi:10.1177/0741088301018002005
  970. Hermogène, l’Art rhétorique. Traduction française intégrale, traduction et notes par Michel Patillon
    Abstract

    Reviews 271 Tersite (p. 251): L. Spina analyse, dans le cadre des rapports entre l'orateur et le contenu de son discours, condamnations et réhabilitations de Thersite (Iliade, II, 211-277), de Libanios à La Stampa. Dans La testimonianza diAtanasio sul Péri hupokriseôs di Teofrasto (177,368 Rabe = 712 FHS & G) (p. 271), M. Vallozza examine un texte d'Athanasios dans les Prolégomènes au Péri staseôn d'Hermogène comme témoignage sur le Péri hupokriseôs de Théophraste et justifie la correction par Rabe de ton tonon tes psukhês en ton tonon tês phones. On se réjouit que chaque article soit accompagné d'une bibliographie judicieusement sélective et parfaitement à jour. Cela contribue à faire de ce livre une mise au point sur la recherche dans le champ de a rhétorique et une invitation à s'engager sur les pistes tracées, qu'il s'agisse d'auteurs, de thèmes ou d'approches nouvelles. Michel Nouhaud Université de Limoges Michel Patillon, Hermogène, l'Art rhétorique. Traduction française inté­ grale, traduction et notes, Préface de Pierre Laurens (Paris, L'Age d'homme, 1997), 640pp. In his Lives of the Sophists Philostratos tells of the rise and fall of the adolescent prodigy Hermogenes (577K). By the age of fifteen his reputation was such that Marcus Aurelius came to hear him declaim and left amazed by his talent for improvisation. But, says Philostratos, his powers suddenly and inexplicably deserted him, leaving him to live out the rest of his life in obscurity, far from the glittering prizes of the sophistic performance circuit. The rhetorical textbooks attributed to him, however, became the standard rhetorical curriculum throughout the Byzantine middle ages, before being introduced to Reniassance Europe through the work of Greek émigrés like George of Trebizond. Only two of the treatises, On Issues (Peri Staseôn) and On Types of Style (Peri Ideon Logou) are now accepted as second-century works, the others having been added in the 5th or 6th century. But the corpus as edited by Rabe and as translated here in its entirety for the first time, does show us the full range of the rhetorical curriculum of the later Empire. Starting from Progymnasmata, the collection progresses to the complexities of stasis theory — the systematic analysis of the types of question arising in declamation — in On Issues. The treatises Peri Heureseôs (On Invention) and On Types of Style treat the art of composing a speech, and the choice of style. Finally, the curious treatise on the method of "forcefulness (or simply skillfulness as in Patillon's choice of the French term "habileté"), Peri methodou deinotêtos, provides a collection of advice on a variety of problems likely to face the declaimer such as "how to praise oneself". 272 RHETORICA The two treatises generally accepted as works of Hermogenes have been translated separately into English (On Types of Style by C. Wooten, On Issues notably by M. Heath) and into Russian. But, with the exception of the Progymnasmata, the others have never before been available in a modern language, nor has the corpus been accessible as a whole. Patillon's elegant and clear translation is accompanied by copious notes elucidating the mean­ ing of Greek terms, unpacking the unspoken assumptions about language and communication which inform the texts, opening up questions which the rhetoricians themselves took for granted. He also pinpoints the relevant passages of the Late Antique and Byzantine treatises and commentaries preserved in the largely uncharted waters of Walz's Rhetores Graeci. The sub­ stantial introduction (over 100 pages) provides a concise characterisation of the literary and rhetorical culture from which the Hermogenean corpus emerged, discussion of questions of authorship, and an invaluable overview of each of the constituent parts of the corpus. A preface by Pierre Laurens traces the reception of the corpus, particularly the treatise On Types of Style, in the Renaissance and Early Modern periods. The bibliography and indices are full and extremely useful (though the index of Greek words does not always give every occurrence of a term). The publication date did not allow for the inclusion of Patillon's...

    doi:10.1353/rht.2001.0023
  971. The Schoolmaster in the Bookshelf
    doi:10.2307/378893
  972. Considering the Contexts for Appropriating Theoretical and Practical Tools for Teaching Middle and Secondary English
    Abstract

    This study describes some of the tensions and challenges that 9 student teachers faced as they attempted to apply theoretical tools or principles for teaching middle and secondary school English to the realities of practice. Several contexts or activity settings both shaped and complicated the appropriation process, including undergraduate experiences with and prior beliefs about English as a school subject, the preservice methods courses, field work prior to student teaching, and the classroom context for student teaching. To describe the socialization the student teachers experienced that mediated their appropriation of the principles of instructional scaffolding, we identified three modes of participation in teaching middle and secondary school English. For some, teaching included both the learning of classroom routines as well as reflective practice, that is, a theory-based consideration of instructional decisions; for some, teaching was a process of procedural display in that they were absorbed primarily in enacting lessons that worked for themselves and for their students, making it difficult for them to consider the principles underlying their instructional decisions; and for some, learning to teach was a matter of mastering routines, that is, adopting, without adaptation, curricular and instructional practices without concern for students’ understandings or for instructional principles espoused by the teacher education program. The data suggest that the alignment of various activity settings supported the appropriation of teaching tools and a reflective stance toward teaching and learning. On the other hand, when activity settings worked at cross-purposes with one another, they created obstacles for the appropriation of theoretical and practical tools emphasized at the university. This study suggests the importance of understanding the kinds of relationships that student teachers develop within each setting and how social settings get negotiated and identities get constructed as a result of personal history.

    doi:10.58680/rte20011723
  973. Announcing the Alan C. Purves Award Winner (Volume 34)
    doi:10.58680/rte20011726
  974. Reading and writing with images: a review of four texts. Reading Images: The Grammar of Visual Design
    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(01)00042-1
  975. The Persuasive Work of Organizational Names: The Women's International League for Peace and Freedom and the Struggle for Collective Identification
    doi:10.1207/s15327981rr2003&4_02
  976. Cultural Rhetorics of Women's Corsets
    doi:10.1207/s15327981rr2003&4_01
  977. Fluency in Writing: Generating Text in L1 and L2
    Abstract

    This study explores the relation between fluency in writing and linguistic experience and provides information about the processes involved in written text composition. The authors conducted a think-aloud protocol study with native speakers of English who were learning French or German. Analysis reveals that as the writer's experience with the language increases, fluency (as measured by words written per minute) increases, the average length of strings of words proposed between pauses or revision episodes increases, the number of revision episodes decreases, and more of the words that are proposed as candidate text get accepted. To account for these results, the authors propose a model of written language production and hypothesize that the effect of linguistic experience on written fluency is mediated primarily by two internal processes called the translator and the reviser.

    doi:10.1177/0741088301018001004
  978. A Research Note on the Dimensionality of Daly and Miller's Writing Apprehension Scale
    Abstract

    Writing apprehension (WA) has been identified as an important construct for understanding the factors that influence student development of writing skills. Although the 1975 Daly and Miller scale has dominated the WA investigation, psychometric research has been limited to the identification of question groupings within the measure. All but the 1983 study by Boozer, Lally, and Stacks have presented the WA questions in the order specified on the original scale even though no theoretical basis for the ordering was provided. It is possible that items presented in the same order may consistently produce similar factors because an ordering effect exists rather than separate dimensions. The current study employs factor analysis and comparability analysis to investigate the impact of item order on the number of factors and the underlying factor structure stability of the WA construct. Results indicate that the randomized item factor structure was comparable with the original item order factor structure.

    doi:10.1177/0741088301018001003
  979. Marginalia
    doi:10.1177/0741088301018001005
  980. Are We Good Enough? Critical Literacy and the Working Class
    doi:10.2307/378998
  981. 'Pedagogy of Freedom: Ethics, Democracy, and Civic Courage' [book review]
  982. Making the pedagogical (re)turn: Henry Giroux's insurgent cultural pedagogy [reader response]
  983. Marks of distinction: Appreciable differences in composition scholarship [book review]
  984. Resistance is Anything but Futile: Some More Thoughts on Writing Conference Summaries
    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1449
  985. The computer and the page: publishing, technology, and the classroom. James R. Kalmbach (1997). Norwood, NJ: Ablex Publishing Corporation, 145 pp.
    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(00)00039-6
  986. Characteristics of interactive oral and computer-mediated peer group talk and its influence on revision
    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(00)00035-9
  987. Responses to “Traditions and Professionalization: Reconceiving Work in Composition”
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Responses to "Traditions and Professionalization: Reconceiving Work in Composition", Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/52/2/collegecompositionandcommunication1420-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc20001420
  988. Reshaping Professionalization
    doi:10.2307/358497
  989. Interrogating the Monologue: Making Whiteness Visible
    Abstract

    The authors attempt to confront the construction of “whiteness” as a silent but potent epistemology that pervades writing instruction and contributes to racism within academic institutions. Pedagogical practices as well as university policies are discussed, focusing particularly on the subject positions of “black” and “white” for both students and instructors.

    doi:10.58680/ccc20001417
  990. The Evolution of “Intercultural Inquiry”
    Abstract

    Transcript of interview with Linda Flower.

    doi:10.59236/rjv1i2pp3-4
  991. Review essays
    Abstract

    Edward Schiappa. The Beginnings of Rhetorical Theory in Classical Greece. New Haven & London: Yale University Press, 1999. x + 230 pages. Maureen Daly Goggin. Authoring A Discipline: Scholarly Journals and the Post‐World War II Emergence of Rhetoric and Composition. Manwan, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 2000. vii‐xxviii + 262 pages. $59.95 cloth. Ann E. Berthoff. The Mysterious Barricades, Language and Its Limits. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1999. 191 pages. Nancy Lee Chalfa Ruyter. The Cultivation of Body and Mind in Nineteenth‐Century American Delsartism. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1999. 152 pages + 17 photographs and illustrations. $55.00 hardcover. Brenda Jo Brueggemann. Lend Me Your Ear: Rhetorical Constructions of Deafness. Washington, DC: Gallaudet University Press, 1999. 336 pages. $49.95 cloth. Laura Gray‐Rosendale. Rethinking Basic Writing: Exploring Identity, Politics, and Community in Interaction. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 2000. vii‐xiv + 191 pages. $39.95 cloth. $19.95 paper.

    doi:10.1080/07350190009359283
  992. The rhetoric of therapy and the politics of anger: From the safe house to a praxis of shelter
    Abstract

    Although there has been much discussion in composition studies for the past several years about the importance of contact zones, dissensus, and conflict to the process of learning (Bizzell; Harris; Jarratt; Lu; Olson; Trimbur; West), there has been less talk of the relationship between safe houses and conflict, as well as the role anger plays in social and political engagement. Some composition scholars have argued that in order to help prepare students for participation in civic culture, it is necessary to articulate radical pedagogies, ones that encourage modes of argumentation and that see the tensions of social difference as points of political friction to be interrogated. In arguing for the necessity of agonistic pedagogical models, however, it is easy to overlook not only the affective relations of social and political engagement but also the fact that conflict and dissensus-precisely because of emotional ties and affective investments--o not always follow the proscriptions of reasoned or civil discourse, that engagement cannot always be understood in terms of prevailing rationalities and intelligibilities. In arguing for the importance of conflict (that ideological positions are forged and tested through argumentation rooted in social difference), it is also easy to ignore that sometimes we need to deal with some of the more damaging and long-lasting results of engagement: the effects of pain, violence, cruelty-psychic and emotional injury as well as physical

    doi:10.1080/07350190009359277
  993. Electric Rhetoric: Classical Rhetoric, Oralism, and a New Literacy
    doi:10.2307/358552
  994. Short Reviews: The Beginnings of Rhetorical Theory in Classical Greece, by Edward Schiappa, Political Allegory in Late Medieval England, by Anne W. Astell, The Changing Tradition: Women in the History of Rhetoric, by Christine Mason Sutherland and Rebecca Sutcliffe and Rhetorical Figures in Science, by Jeanne Fahnestock
    Abstract

    Review Article| August 01 2000 Short Reviews: The Beginnings of Rhetorical Theory in Classical Greece, by Edward Schiappa, Political Allegory in Late Medieval England, by Anne W. Astell, The Changing Tradition: Women in the History of Rhetoric, by Christine Mason Sutherland and Rebecca Sutcliffe and Rhetorical Figures in Science, by Jeanne Fahnestock Edward Schiappa,The Beginnings of Rhetorical Theory in Classical Greece (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1999), x + 230 pp.Anne W. Astell,Political Allegory in Late Medieval England (Ithaca: Comell University Press, 1999), xii + 218 pp.Christine Mason Sutherland and Rebecca Sutcliffe eds. The Changing Tradition: Women in the History of Rhetoric (Calgary: University of Calgary Press, 1999), vii + 279 pp.Jeanne Fahnestock,Rhetorical Figures in Science (New York: Oxford University Press, 1999), xiv + 234 pp. Janet M. Atwill, Janet M. Atwill The University of Tennessee Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Sybil M. Jack, Sybil M. Jack University of Sydney Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Wendy Dasler Johnson, Wendy Dasler Johnson Washington State University Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Jean Dietz Moss Jean Dietz Moss The Catholic University of America Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (2000) 18 (3): 343–354. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2000.18.3.343 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Tools Icon Tools Get Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Janet M. Atwill, Sybil M. Jack, Wendy Dasler Johnson, Jean Dietz Moss; Short Reviews: The Beginnings of Rhetorical Theory in Classical Greece, by Edward Schiappa, Political Allegory in Late Medieval England, by Anne W. Astell, The Changing Tradition: Women in the History of Rhetoric, by Christine Mason Sutherland and Rebecca Sutcliffe and Rhetorical Figures in Science, by Jeanne Fahnestock. Rhetorica 1 August 2000; 18 (3): 343–354. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2000.18.3.343 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. Copyright 2000, The International Society for the History of Rhetoric2000 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1525/rh.2000.18.3.343
  995. Documenting Improvement in College Writing: A Longitudinal Approach
    Abstract

    This investigation sought normative longitudinal change in student writing during college. It used a random sample of students (N= 64), each of whom had produced essays at two points in their undergraduate careers, matriculation and junior year. Measures were writing features showing undergraduate change toward competent, working-world performance. From a principal-components factoring of variables used in a previous study, nine measures were selected as good representatives of nine factors—factors of independent and bound ideas, idea elaboration and substantiation, local cohesion, establishment of logical boundaries, free modification, fluency, and vocabulary. When applied to the 1st-year and junior-year writing, eight of the nine measures, including a holistic rating, recorded statistically significant change, all in the direction of workplace performance. Directions for further research are discussed.

    doi:10.1177/0741088300017003001
  996. A dialogue technique to enhance electronic communication in virtual teams
    Abstract

    In virtual teams, members are physically distributed and often have not met each other in person. They work together and share information via electronic communication. To address business problems in a timely way, virtual teams must quickly become effective upon formation. However, prior studies have found that virtual teams are ineffective initially because electronic communication does not facilitate building of shared understanding among team members. This study proposes a dialogue technique that facilitates building of shared understanding in virtual teams. Results from an experiment showed that virtual teams which used this technique had better relational development and decision outcome than those which did not. Moreover these differences remained over time. Therefore, the dialogue technique appears to be useful for helping virtual teams become effective quickly so as to address business problems without unnecessary delays.

    doi:10.1109/47.843643
  997. The Changing Tradition: Women in the History of Rhetoric ed. by Christine Mason Sutherland and Rebecca Sutcliffe
    Abstract

    Reviews 349 different levels of spiritual understanding may be debatable. Given the likelihood that an open text can serve to stimulate reflection on all these levels, too precise an attempt at political closure may be counterproductive. Sybil M. Jack University of Sydney Christine Mason Sutherland and Rebecca Sutcliffe eds, The Changing Tradition: Women in the History of Rhetoric (Calgary: University of Calgary Press, 1999), vii + 279 pp. This new collection brings back the excitement of the 1997 Saskatchewan conference of the International Society for the History of Rhetoric, where its essays were delivered. There scholars of women's issues from such countries as Canada, France, the Netherlands, Romania, Australia, England, and the U.S. sized up others' perspectives, questioned assumptions, and pushed for clarity, but came away assured of women's place in a field that has notoriously excluded them. Restive fractiousness was not much evident in discussions about women, like the productive dissension arising for instance at the first Rhetorics and Feminisms conference later that summer, when differentials of power, economic means, and race tensions came to the fore. Differences like these are mostly missing, too, from this volume; nevertheless, Mason Sutherland and Sutcliffe's volume encourages and supports an array of scholarship about women that today still lacks ready access to print. Mason Sutherland's own essay opens the collection, a place due it as a plenary address for the gathering of international scholars, and also as "overview of the field" from the editors' stance. "Women in the History of Rhetoric: the Past and the Future" asserts that far from a margin, women have been "a matrix" for rhetoric. "[O]ur part in it has been to feed it, to support it, to enable it", says Mason Sutherland. Referring to all women's work as "maternal" has lately rankled many, but situating it as "anterior" to the rhetorical tradition can strike a resonant note (p. 10). Yet the author worries that a "world view of our own time can come between us and a clear understanding of" past women (p. 350 RHETORICA 27), and she pleads for a complexly ambivalent, but "sympathetic listening to ...voices of the past" such as Mary Astell’s (p. 14). Mason Sutherland presents Astell (1666-1731) as a rationalist and high church monarchist who nevertheless vigorously defended women's education and capacity for public service. The goal of Mason Sutherland's address and of the co-edited collection, then, is "to promote good in our present without doing the past the injustice of misunderstanding and misrepresenting it" (p. 29). The book's sixteen essays (one in both French and English) are arranged as they address ways women were (or are) excluded from, alongside, participating in, emerging into, and engaging the rhetorical tradition, five locations the editors also suggest for future studies of women in rhetoric. The first section, on exclusion, offers C. Jan Swearingen's essay, "Plato's Women: Alternative Embodiments of Rhetoric", which questions the ethics of dismissing such figures as Aspasia and Diotima by claiming that evidence for them is literary and thus suspect. "Directing the announcement selectively at studies of women in antiquity", Swearingen concludes, "is an act of pseudo­ objectivity that should not go unremarked" (p. 44). A wonderfully weird counterpoint is Jody Enders's text, "Cutting Off the Memory of Women", testifying against medieval torture that was designed explicitly to undercut and erase what were codified by the fifteenth-century Malleus Maleficarum as the notoriously unruly memories of women. These essays represent both thoughtful and provocative scholarship, and yet I wonder, looking back at the conference program, why for example Mary Garrett’s "Women and the Chinese Rhetorical Tradition" is not here. The collection focuses, as scholarship about women has, on studies that recover in rhetorical terms the work of particular women: Catherine of Sienna, Hester Ann Rogers, Lady Mary Wroth, Flora MacDonald Denison, and Gertrude Buck to name some honored here. I must confine myself here to a very few essays from this useful volume that even more broadly open up studies about women in rhetoric. One of them, from the "alongside" section, is Helene Cazes's "Verbum inuisiblile palpabitur: The Sibyls in the Second Half of...

    doi:10.1353/rht.2000.0015
  998. Interdisciplinary communication in a literature and medicine course:Personalizingthe discourse of medicine
    Abstract

    To provide modest insight into whether or not reading literature helps medical students communicate more effectively in the physician‐patient encounter, I conducted an ethnographic study of medical students taking a required three‐hour literature and medicine course. This article will demonstrate that although these medical students were embedded in the discourse of medicine, reflective writing enabled them to conceive medicine as an interpretive, personal, and idiosyncratic activity rather than as a stagnant diagnosis‐based process.

    doi:10.1080/10572250009364702
  999. Reviews
    Abstract

    Plato on Rhetoric and Language by Jean Nienkamp. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates for Hermagoras Press, 1999. 220 + ix pp. Beyond the Great Story: History as Text and Discourse by Robert F. Berkhofer, Jr. Cambridge: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, 1997. 381 + xii pp. Voices of the Nation: Women and Public Speech in Nineteenth‐Century American Literature and Culture by Caroline Field Levander. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998. 186 pp. The Evolution of English Prose 1700–1800: Style, Politeness, and Print Culture by Carey McIntosh. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998. 276 + xi pp.

    doi:10.1080/02773940009391184
  1000. Kitchen Cooks, Plate Twirlers, and Troubadours: Writing Program Administrators Tell Their Stories
    Abstract

    Review of the book Kitchen Cooks, Plate Twirlers, and Troubadours: Writing Program Administrators Tell Their Stories (edited by Diana George).

    doi:10.2307/358922
  1001. On the Concept, Function, Scope, and Evaluation of Justification(s)
    doi:10.1023/a:1007893504445
  1002. Learning (about Learning) from Four Teachers
    Abstract

    Investigates elementary school teachers' beliefs and classroom practices about reading. Describes how three of the teachers experimented with new language, beliefs, and/or practices, juxtaposing them with current beliefs and practices. Considers how, at the end of two years, two teachers had altered their beliefs and transformed their practices, primarily because of their inquiry approach.

    doi:10.58680/rte20001704
  1003. Spectacles of Identity and Difference
    doi:10.2307/378965
  1004. REVIEW: Spectacles of Identity and Difference
    Abstract

    Preview this article: REVIEW: Spectacles of Identity and Difference, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/62/5/collegeenglish1185-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce20001185
  1005. Welcome to Reflections
    Abstract

    In the past fifteen years, American colleges and universities have embraced service-learning with active enthusiasm. Campus Compact, the national service-learning organization of university presidents, began in 1985 with three members; today, it has almost 700 member campuses where students annually engage in an estimated 22 million hours of service activities linked to their academic studies. Hundreds of faculty members have found their teaching invigorated as they have observed the impact of service-learning projects on the community and on students’ personal and intellectual growth.

    doi:10.59236/rjv1i1pp1-2
  1006. Situated learning in cross-functional virtual teams
    Abstract

    Reports a study of virtual cross-functional teams located in a small southern US town and a northern US city. The authors interpret interviews with team members, suggesting that virtual teamwork requires them to devise practices for coordinating work.

    doi:10.1109/47.826416
  1007. Short Reviews: Plato's Sophist, by Martin Heidegger, Chaucer and the Trivium: The Mindsong of the Canterbury Tales, by J. Stephen Russell, Shakespeare and Social Dialogue: Dramatic Language and Elizabethan Letters, by Lynne Magnusson, “We Are Coming”: The Persuasive Discourse of Nineteenth-Century Black Women, by Shirley Wilson Logan and Critiques of Knowing: Situated Textualities in Science, Computing, and the Arts, by Lynette Hunter
    Abstract

    Research Article| February 01 2000 Short Reviews: Plato's Sophist, by Martin Heidegger, Chaucer and the Trivium: The Mindsong of the Canterbury Tales, by J. Stephen Russell, Shakespeare and Social Dialogue: Dramatic Language and Elizabethan Letters, by Lynne Magnusson, “We Are Coming”: The Persuasive Discourse of Nineteenth-Century Black Women, by Shirley Wilson Logan and Critiques of Knowing: Situated Textualities in Science, Computing, and the Arts, by Lynette Hunter Martin Heidegger,Plato's Sophist, trans. Richard Rojcewicz and AndréSchuwer (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1997), xxvii + 476 pp.J. Stephen Russell,Chaucer and the Trivium: The Mindsong of the Canterbury Tales (Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 1998), x + 266 pp.Lynne Magnusson,Shakespeare and Social Dialogue: Dramatic Language and Elizabethan Letters (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999), x + 221 pp.Shirley Wilson Logan,“We Are Coming”: The Persuasive Discourse of Nineteenth-Century Black Women (Carbondale, IL: Southern Illinois University Press, 1999), 255 pp.Lynette Hunter,Critiques of Knowing: Situated Textualities in Science, Computing, and the Arts (London and New York: Routledge, 1999), vi + 239 pp. Michael J. MacDonald, Michael J. MacDonald Department of English, The University of Illinois at Chicago, 601 South Morgan Street, Chicago, Illinois 60607-7120, USA Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Anne Laskaya, Anne Laskaya Department of English, University of Oregon, Eugene, Oregon 97403, USA Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Judith Rice Henderson, Judith Rice Henderson Department of English, University of Saskatchewan, 9 Campus Drive, Saskatoon SK S7N 5A5, Canada Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Jacqueline Jones Royster, Jacqueline Jones Royster Department of English, The Ohio State University, 421 Denney Hall, 164 West 17th Avenue, Columbus, Ohio 43202, USA Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar C. Jan Swearingen C. Jan Swearingen Texas A & M University Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (2000) 18 (1): 103–117. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2000.18.1.103 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Michael J. MacDonald, Anne Laskaya, Judith Rice Henderson, Jacqueline Jones Royster, C. Jan Swearingen; Short Reviews: Plato's Sophist, by Martin Heidegger, Chaucer and the Trivium: The Mindsong of the Canterbury Tales, by J. Stephen Russell, Shakespeare and Social Dialogue: Dramatic Language and Elizabethan Letters, by Lynne Magnusson, “We Are Coming”: The Persuasive Discourse of Nineteenth-Century Black Women, by Shirley Wilson Logan and Critiques of Knowing: Situated Textualities in Science, Computing, and the Arts, by Lynette Hunter. Rhetorica 1 February 2000; 18 (1): 103–117. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2000.18.1.103 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. Copyright 2000, The International Society for the History of Rhetoric2000 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1525/rh.2000.18.1.103
  1008. Cyrano's nose: Variations on the theme of response
    doi:10.1016/s1075-2935(00)00018-0
  1009. Writing in Knowledge-Building Communities
    Abstract

    Draws on the work of three students to argue for the value of treating writing as a tool for knowledge building. Claims when writing is used in this way, (1) students extend their repertoire of writing strategies, and (2) the effort students put into creating functionally effective texts plays a role in their learning.

    doi:10.58680/rte20001698
  1010. On Constructing Enduring Works: Contingency and Absolutism in the Discourse of Student Needs
    Abstract

    Francis J. Sullivan, Susan Wells, On Constructing Enduring Works: Contingency and Absolutism in the Discourse of Student Needs, College Composition and Communication, Vol. 51, No. 3 (Feb., 2000), pp. 469-472

    doi:10.2307/358745
  1011. Responses to “After Wyoming: Labor Practices in Two University Writing Programs
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Responses to "After Wyoming: Labor Practices in Two University Writing Programs, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/51/3/collegecompositionandcommunication1389-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc20001389
  1012. Critiques of Knowing: Situated Textualities in Science, Computing, and the Arts by Lynette Hunter
    Abstract

    Reviews 113 are able to do so with a useful vocabulary, specific examples, and an assessment of the landscape of rhetorical practice that sets a new pace. Her title, then, "We Are Coming", gains increasing significance. Indeed, African American women are coming onto the rhetorical scene, and this analysis contributes greatly to our ability to take into account in interesting ways what their presence means. JACQUELINE JONES ROYSTER The Ohio State University Lynette Hunter, Critiques of Knowing: Situated Textualities in Science, Computing, and the Arts (London and New York: Routledge, 1999), vi + 239 pp. Critiques of Knowing is a disarmingly accurate title for Lynette Hunter's most recent book, a study of the relevance of rhetoric to critical theories of language in several fields. Standpoint theory, Hunter proposes, integrated with rhetorical understandings of ethos, topos, and audience, can both illuminate, and exemplify the need for a rhetorical critique of "critical and aesthetic discourses for talking about communication, textuality, and the arts" (p. 7). The discussion moves patiently and informatively through discourses about ideology and the nation state, agency, the subject, recent studies of artificial intelligence and computing, hypertext models of literary texts, "scientific" discourse studies and linguistic poetics, feminist critiques of science, and feminist aesthetics. Hunter weaves rhetoric into the methods and languages of these disciplines with subtlety and common sense; readers will find in each chapter an up to date review of current critical theory in the fields reviewed. Another major accomplishment of the study as a whole is a collateral appraisal of the languages and epistemologies, stated and unstated, that each field employs. The comparison is no easy task, particularly since the fields under scrutiny have been prominent advocates of critiquing knowledge, understood as comprehension of the "real" 114 RHETORICA by subjects capable of knowing, and of representing their knowledge in representational, informative texts. This relentless critique of knowledge and language in recent theory, Hunter asserts, has resulted in a barrage of pluralisms and relativisms, each with its own canonical ideology. Hunter teases out different versions of an "essentialist-relativist" standoff that has emerged again and again among recent ideological constructions of plurality (pp. 6-7). In characterizing many of these problems Hunter is not alone; she will find readers welcoming her positions. What makes her discussion original and especially valuable is the way in which she brings to this impasse several richly drawn definitions of rhetoric. Because of its historical and conceptual self awareness as "inexorably different to the real world" in any literal or scientific sense, rhetoric can help construct an analysis of stance which will position the discourses of the disciplines historically, politically, and socially (p. 6). The prospect that rhetoric may be able to integrate and amplify a number of critical discourses about language that are currently bogged down in confessing their own impossibility and meaninglessness is a welcome vision. Hunter's exposition of the ethical and epistemological adjustments rhetoric could provide to contemporary critical discourses is also an anatomy of the past and present wealth that resides in rhetorical studies that continue to be marginalized by so many fields. The chapters are arranged by discipline: contemporary studies of the ideologies of nation-states, studies of artificial intelligence and computing applications within the humanities, hypertext methodologies, feminist critiques of science, and feminist critiques of aesthetics. Hunter's analysis establishes an important parallelism: a lack of rhetorical self awareness has hampered the discussion of the subject and of agency, of intelligence and knowledge, of the ethics of critical discourses visa -vis their contexts and audiences. Hunter defines her overall goal as "a critique of critical and aesthetic discourses for talking about communication, textuality, and the arts" (p. 7). The essentialistrelativist standoff that Hunter seeks to redress has locked many branches of discourse studies, including linguistics, artificial intelligence, computing, rhetoric and poetics, into methodologies that, somewhat oddly, base social and political tolerance for all Reviews 115 discursive practices upon scientific models of neutral description and quantitative analysis. Somehow, according to many of these models, discourses are produced by "the culture" or by "language". Alternatively, we find accusations of "essentialism" or "enlightenment humanism" hurled at any and all references to the subject, to agency, to an ethnic...

    doi:10.1353/rht.2000.0031
  1013. Looking elsewhere: career options other than the tenure-track teaching position for M.A.s and Ph.D.s in English
    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(99)00031-6
  1014. Believing impossible things about our work life: The employment of english: theory, jobs, and the future of literary studies. Michael Bérubé (1997). New York: NY University Press, 272 pp.
    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(99)00032-8
  1015. Workers of the world, unite? The communist manifesto: a modern edition. Karl Marx and Frederick Engels, Eric Hobsbawm (introduction). New York: verso, 96 pp.
    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(99)00033-x
  1016. Changes
    doi:10.1080/02773940009391165
  1017. A Plethora of Practice: A Dollop of Theory
    doi:10.2307/378939
  1018. Visual auto/biography, hysteria, and the pedagogical performance of the 'real'
  1019. 'Tropes of Politics: Science, Theory, Rhetoric, Action' [book review]
  1020. Relating Revision Skills to Teacher Commentary
    Abstract

    Considers how the revising skills of basic writing students improve when they receive both inductive and deductive teacher feedback. Finds that students who received inductive feedback changed their largest percent of errors when given oral conferences and students who received deductive feedback changed their smallest number of errors when given oral feedback.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc19991876
  1021. Review Essay: Grades, Time, and the Curse of Course
    Abstract

    The two volumes under review make strange companions in many ways, but they share a concern for this perennial student who thinks of “course simply as credit.” They both deplore the mercenary and the expedient in higher education, particularly in writing instruction. They both are for learning, foremost and last. But their remedies to the credit syndrome are quite different, even antithetical. In part this is because their frames of reference are so different, the one never looking beyond course itself, the other holding to a longer view. This difference in frame of reference deserves some thought.

    doi:10.58680/ccc19991377
  1022. Grades, Time, and the Curse of Course
    doi:10.2307/359043
  1023. Sweetening Rhetorical Projects
    doi:10.2307/359045
  1024. Ethnographic Writing Research: Writing It down, Writing It up, and Reading It
    doi:10.2307/359046
  1025. Listening to Their Voices: The Rhetorical Activities of Historical Women
    Abstract

    Most traditional works of rhetorical history have excluded the activities of women, but Listening to Their Voices retrieves the voices of women who contributed to the rhetorical realm. The nineteen essays in the collection extend existing definitions of rhetoric and enrich conventional knowledge of rhetorical history. In her introduction Molly Meijer Wertheimer traces the patriarchal nature of traditional rhetorical histories as well as the continuing debate about how best to write women into rhetoric's historical record. The volume's essays advance rhetorical theory by examining exceptional women rhetoricians and their unusual rhetorical practices and strategies. Covering a diverse range of rhetorical pursuits and historical eras, the selections look closely at such fascinating topics as the bold speech of ancient Egyptian women, the rhetorical genres of mother's manuals and women's commercial writings in the Middle Ages, the sexual stereotyping of prose style in rhetorical theory of the Enlightenment, and exhortations for racial uplift by nineteenth-century African American women.

    doi:10.2307/359054
  1026. Altruism, Ethics, Spirituality, and Suffering
    doi:10.2307/379022
  1027. Reading Rape Stories: Material Rhetoric and the Trauma of Representation
    Abstract

    Raises questions about the representability of the trauma of rape and the purposes of its representation. Focuses on how the strategic enactment of a culturally dominant rape script can potentially open up a gap within which that script can be contested and the act of rape or death resisted. Discusses pedagogical challenges of teaching the literature of trauma and survival.

    doi:10.58680/ce19991163
  1028. How to Tell a True Teaching Story
    doi:10.2307/379021
  1029. Defining Occupations: A Chronotopic Study of Narrative Genres in a Health Discipline's Emergence
    Abstract

    Extending Bakhtin's chronotopic theory to the interpretation of nonfictional texts, this article examines the role of narrative conventions in the epistemological development of a health care field. The authors argue that changes marking the emergence of occupational therapy as an autonomous profession illustrate how explanatory narrative frames emerge from and embody assumptions about the world. Taking up pivotal lectures by key figures in this field as material for analysis, the authors demonstrate how biomedical, psychosocial, and dialogic-intersubjective narrative genres frame the dynamics of the therapeutic situation for clinical practitioners and other members of the field. By using chronotopic analysis to understand the narrative-epistemic transformation of academic and professional fields, the authors provide new ways to think about the long-term dialogue between explanatory frameworks in knowledge-making communities.

    doi:10.1177/0741088399016004002
  1030. Forward into the past with Chaucer and His Critics
    doi:10.2307/378902
  1031. Reflecting on the (Re-?) Turn to Story: Personal Narratives and Pedagogy
    doi:10.2307/358966
  1032. Against the Multicultural Agenda: A Critical Thinking Alternative
    Abstract

    Introduction Multicultural Education: Definitions, Development, Variants, and Controversies Multiculturalism: Egalitarian Social Reconstruction through Educational Reform Multiculturalism: An Assessment of Variations, Basic Arguments, and Concepts The Multicultural Agenda and Critical Thinking Compared Bibliography Index

    doi:10.2307/358980
  1033. Places to Stand: The Reflective Writer-Teacher-Writer in Composition
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Places to Stand: The Reflective Writer-Teacher-Writer in Composition, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/51/1/collegecompositioncommunication1360-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc19991360
  1034. Playing with Reality: Writing Centers after the Mirror Stage
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Playing with Reality: Writing Centers after the Mirror Stage, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/51/1/collegecompositioncommunication1362-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc19991362
  1035. Transactional Writing Instruction on the World Wide Web
  1036. Book Reviews: Computers and Technical Communication: Pedagogical and Programmatic Perspectives: Foundations for Teaching Technical Communication: Theory, Practice, and Program Design: Reader Feedback in Text Design: Validity of the Plus-Minus Method for the Pretesting of Public Information Brochures: The Practice of Technical and Scientific Communication: Writing in Professional Contexts
    doi:10.2190/4whk-ptyu-vp0g-33lh
  1037. “And Then She Said”: Office Stories and What They Tell Us about Gender in the Workplace
    Abstract

    This article calls for a rhetorical perspective on the relationship of gender, communication, and power in the workplace. In doing so, the author uses narrative in two ways. First, narratives gathered in an ethnographic study of an actual workplace, a plastics manufacturer, are used as a primary source of data, and second, the findings of this study are presented by telling the story of two women in this workplace. Arguing that gender in the workplace, like all social identities, is locally constructed through the micro practices of everyday life, the author questions some of the prevailing assumptions about gender at work and cautions professional communication teachers, researchers, and practitioners against unintentionally perpetuating global, decontextualized assumptions about gender and language, and their relationship to the distribution and exercise of power at work.

    doi:10.1177/105065199901300303
  1038. Revising Russian History
    Abstract

    This article examines the production of new history textbooks that appeared after the breakup of the Soviet Union. It is argued that the radical revisions in official history in this context are shaped by the Bakhtinian process of “hidden dialogicality,” whereby new, post-Soviet narratives respond to earlier Soviet narratives in various ways. It is argued that different forms of hidden dialogicality are employed to revise official accounts of the Russian Civil War and World War II. In the former case, new texts respond to their Soviet precursors through processes of “re-emplotment,” whereas in the case of World War II, the plot is left largely unchanged, but the main characters are changed. Although many political, cultural, and economic forces play a role in the revision of any official history, it is argued that the importance of hidden dialogicality between narrative forms needs to be taken into account as well.

    doi:10.1177/0741088399016003001
  1039. Marginalia
    doi:10.1177/0741088399016003005
  1040. Reviews
    Abstract

    On Television, by Pierre Bourdieu; translated by Priscilla Parkhurst Ferguson. New York, New Press 1996. 104 pp. The Self after Postmodernity by Calvin O. Schrag. New Haven: Yale UP, 1997. 155pp. Assuming the Positions: Cultural Pedagogy and the Politics of Commonplace Writing by Susan Miller. Pittsburgh: U of Pittsburgh P, 1998. 339 pp. Reason to Believe: Romanticism, Pragmatism, and the Teaching of Writing by Hephzibah Roskelly and Kate Ronald. Albany, NY: State University of New York P, 1998. 187 pp. The Creation/Evolution Controversy: A Battle for Cultural Power by Kary Doyle Smout Westport: Praeger, 1998. 209 pp.

    doi:10.1080/02773949909391155
  1041. Marginalia
    doi:10.1177/0741088399016002005
  1042. “Fare from the Madding Crowd”: The Lighter Side of Error in Student Writing
    Abstract

    Discusses two intriguing ways of explaining error in student writing—the work of Michel Foucault and the work of Roland Barthes. Describes in-class activities and essay assignments that use these perspectives to help students to reach improved understanding of error in writing.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc19991832
  1043. Speech in context: Plato'sMenexenusand the ritual of Athenian public burial
    Abstract

    (1999). Speech in context: Plato's Menexenus and the ritual of Athenian public burial. Rhetoric Society Quarterly: Vol. 29, No. 2, pp. 65-74.

    doi:10.1080/02773949909391144
  1044. Reviews
    Abstract

    Kenneth Burke: Rhetoric, Subjectivity, Postmodernism by Robert Wess. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1996. 262 pp. Addressing Postmodernity: Kenneth Burke, Rhetoric, anda Theory of Social Change by Barbara A. Biesecker. Tuscaloosa: U of Alabama P, 1997. x + 123 pp. Negation, Subjectivity, and The History of Rhetoric by Victor J. Vitanza. Albany: State U of New York P, 1997. 428 pages. Publishing in Rhetoric and Composition, ed. Gary A. Olson and Todd W. Taylor. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1997. 247 pp. Wertheimer, Molly Meijer, ed. Listening to Their Voices: The Rhetorical Activities of Historical Women. Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina Press, 1997.

    doi:10.1080/02773949909391146
  1045. World Literature: Teaching through the Heart
    doi:10.2307/378928
  1046. Film Theory: Shifting Paradigms and Material Ghosts
    doi:10.2307/378927
  1047. Jury Duty and the Physics of Fire
    doi:10.2307/378924
  1048. Poems
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/61/4/collegeenglish1131-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19991131
  1049. Short Reviews
    doi:10.1525/rh.1999.17.1.89
  1050. Rhetoric Retold: Regendering the Tradition from Antiquity Through the Renaissance by Cheryl Glenn
    Abstract

    Short Reviews Cheryl Glenn, Rhetoric Retold: Regendering the Tradition from Antiquity Through the Renaissance (Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1997) xii + 235pp. Glenn's purpose in Rhetoric Retold is feminist and cartographic: to remap the history of rhetoric by putting female rhetoricians and rhetorical practices solidly on the map. She challenges patriarchal rhetorical history at the center by including the voices of women who practiced rhetoric from the margins. Her hope is to revitalize "rhetorical theory by shaking the conceptual foundations of rhetorical study itself" (p. 10). Glenn's method derives from historiography, feminism, and gender studies. She uses "resistant readings...of the paternal narrative" and "female-authored rhetorical works" as well as "broad definitions of rhetoric" (p. 4). Her rationale for subject selection appears in Chapter One. Thereafter, she develops each historical chapter by overviewing cultural conditions of the period, describing women's place in those worlds, sketching the nature of patriarchal rhetoric at the time, then presenting the rhetorical activities of some exceptional women who were able to speak and write from the margins. Whenever she can, she highlights significant "points of contact" across all of the subjects she considers. Chapter Two examines pretheoretical sources of rhetorical consciousness in ancient Greece. Her reading of Sappho and female Phythagorians (Theano, Phintys, Perictyone) present rhetorical avenues that mainstream tradition never explored. She details public (argumentative) rhetoric (Corax, Gorgias, and Isocrates), then treats Aspasia as a silent heartbeat at the center of Pericles's intellectual circle. Aspasia was as likely a source of inspiration to Socrates and Plato as was Diotima. Glenn examines© The International Society for the History of Rhetoric, Rhetorica, Volume XVII, Number 1 (Winter 1999) 89 RHETORICA 90 tradition (Cicero and Quintilian), challenging this tradition with voices from the margins. Here we meet Vergima, Cornelia, Hortensia, Amasia Senta, Gaia Afrania, Sempronia, Fulvia, and Octavia. In Chapter Three Glenn details Christian cultural dynamics, calling the Bible the "ur-text of history, wisdom, and doctrine" (p. 75). She discusses inheritance laws, conceptions of women's bodies, the theoretical equality of men and women in the eyes of Christ, yet the practical inequality of doctrine and of Christian institutional piety. Examining representations of women in medieval literature (imaginative, Marian, inspirational), Glenn contends that women never received "the full range of human feelings or characteristics" (p. 86). Women appear as inferior to rational men, some of whose (Augustine, Jerome) rhetorical practices (ars poetica, ars dictaminis, ars praedicandi) Glenn treats next in some detail. She shows how a small group of religious women achieved some release from the cultural hold, such as Julian of Norwich and Margery Kempe, whose unusual rhetorical practices Glenn tells in illuminating detail. In Chapter Four Glenn overviews the general nature of Renaissance culture, tracing the patriarchal bias of laws, the nature of women's work both outside and inside the home, the inferiority of women's bodies when compared to men's, and more. She situates classical and Christian humanism, showing the usefulness of humanistic education in society and religious life. Some special English women, according to Glenn, received humanistic training, and she traces their (modest) literary accomplishments. She contrasts these women to the fake representations of women in literature; some women appear overly assertive (Edmund Spenser's Britomart, Shakespeare's Lady Macbeth), while others appear willfully disobedient (Juliet, Desdemona, the Duchess of Malfi). Such images reinforced women's exclusion from the public world of traditional Ciceronian rhetorical practice, though the entry of educated women became more probable as rhetoric and poetics converged in early English rhetorics that focused on style and eloquence. Glenn shows how three exceptional woman each used their own versions of rhetorical eloquence to make an impact on the public Reviews 91 from the margins—Margaret More, Anne Askew, and Queen Elizabeth I. In Chapter Five Glenn stresses the performative value of her project: the "promise that rhetorical histories and theories will eventually (and naturally) include women" (p. 174). She presents "four ways...[to] work together to realize...[these] performative...goals": we must recognize our common ground, "explore various means of collaboration", reevaluate the notion of "silence", and recognize the unlimited opportunities for research in this area (p. 174-78). This was a difficult...

    doi:10.1353/rht.1999.0026
  1051. Investigating rater/prompt interactions in writing assessment: Quantitative and qualitative approaches
    doi:10.1016/s1075-2935(00)00010-6
  1052. Grading Student Writing
    doi:10.1016/s1075-2935(99)00002-1
  1053. Objects of Study in Situated Literacy: The Role of Representations in Moving from Data to Explanation
    Abstract

    This article treats the representations that are studied in situated literacy and an associated methodological approach based on semantic analysis that characterizes the representations in a systematic and principled manner. Application of the method is illustrated for four situated literacy examples: (a) mother-child word-naming games, (b) children's story writing, (c) journalistic writing, and (d) technical writing. The description of representations that is obtained constitutes an explanation of the literacy actions in that it reveals cultural, social, and cognitive influences on these actions.

    doi:10.1177/0741088399016001004
  1054. Are Our Courses Working?: Measuring Student Learning
    Abstract

    This article describes an assessment carried out in collaboration with the administrators of a large freshman English course. The assessment team worked with instructors to identify course goals and to design tasks that the instructors felt would fairly assess the extent to which the students achieved the goals. Students who did and did not take the course were both pre- and posttested on five central goals: critical reading, argument identification, differentiation of summary and paraphrase, understanding of key terms used in the course, and practical strategies for writing academic papers. Results of the assessment failed to indicate any substantial improvement on any of the five course goals for students who took the course. These results contrasted with positive outcomes obtained by the same assessment team with introductory history and statistics courses. The article concludes with reflections on why instructors may fail to recognize that their courses are not working.

    doi:10.1177/0741088399016001002
  1055. Context and Rhetorical Reading Strategies: Haas and Flower (1988) Revisited
    Abstract

    The authors twice replicated C. Haas and L. Flower's 1988 think-aloud reading study, which found that graduate students used “rhetorical” reading strategies to interpret a passage, whereas first-year college students used such strategies hardly at all. Rhetorical reading strategies use suppositions about the social, cultural, and historical context of the writing. The main intent of the replications was to see whether different outcomes might be found if the passage read dealt with a topic more familiar to first-year students. With the original passage, the results roughly supported Haas and Flower. But with the more familiar topic, the undergraduates generated substantially more rhetorical comments than they did with the Haas and Flower passage. Personal narrative and value-laden commentary were also measured, with older students far outproducing first-year students. The caution for researchers and teachers is to avoid hasty assumptions about underlying language competence without considering contextual factors.

    doi:10.1177/0741088399016001001
  1056. No apology: Challenging the 'uselessness' of creative writing
    Abstract

    Welch challenges the ethos of scholars who perceive creative writing to be an academically useless faculty. By presenting creative writing as a multi-faceted tool, functioning as both a device for improving critical analysis and an exploration of a writer's personal strengths, she reveals its practicality. Creative writing has often been eschewed by functionalists, but through the experiences of a class of beginning graduate student writers, Welch reveals its real-world functionality. Welch examines the various processes involved in the production of creative writing: its inception, composing difficulties, the revision process and also the critical analysis of one's own work. She also defines creative writing in a social context opposed to isolationists, whom she claims overlook the vast social framework of every work of fiction. Contrasting the idea that a piece of art or writing fails to provoke discussion and further exploration, she presents her students' ideas for future narratives, suggesting their intentions for further growth and development. Welch's writing class schema ultimately explores the notion of 'sideshadowing' as a process and how it opens up new learning experiences through creative writing. [Sierra Moore]

  1057. Rethinking negotiation in composition studies
  1058. Review: Wiring the Writing Center
    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1420
  1059. "Look Ma, No Hands!": Voice-Recognition Software, Writing, and Ancient Rhetoric
  1060. Genre and Writing: Issues, Arguments, Alternatives
    Abstract

    The theory and criticism of genres of writing was once a stable, staid area of English studies, based largely on a fixed taxonomy of formalism. But with the rise of different postmodern theories, work in sociolinguistics, and the influence of contemporary research, these notions are now under dispute. This book takes a broad look at the concepts and applications of presenting several theoretical, critical and pedagogical perspectives. This collection includes many essays that concern and/or take into account student writing, including essays exploring links between process pedagogy and genre, and between social-epistemic pedagogy and genre. Other essays explore the acquisition of genre familiarity; still others, the several possible social functions of genre. By design, these pieces often echo one another, or argue dialectically, in effect collaborating to pursue arguments and lines of inquiry about textual forms and functions.

    doi:10.2307/358520
  1061. Long Roads, Short Distances: Teaching Writing and Writing Teachers
    doi:10.2307/358534
  1062. Short Reviews
    Abstract

    Research Article| November 01 1998 Short Reviews George Kennedy,Comparative Rhetoric: An Historical and Crosscultural Introduction (New York: Oxford University Press, 1998).Andrea A. Lunsford ed.. Reclaiming Rhetorica: Women in the Rhetorical Tradition (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1995).Takis Poulakos,Speaking for the Polis: Isocrates' Rhetorical Education (Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina Press, 1997), xii +128 pp.David Roochnik,Of Art and Wisdom: Plato's Understanding of Techne (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1996) xii + 300 pp.Peter Auksi,Christian Plain Style: The Evolution of a Spiritual Ideal (Monfreal:McGill-Queen's University Press, 1995).Carole Levin and Patricia R. Sullivan eds. Political Rhetoric, Power, and Renaissance Women, (Albany, N.Y.: State University of New York Press, 1995) xiv + 293 pp.Marjorie O'Rourke Boyle,Loyola's Acts: The Rhetoric of the Self(Berkeley: University of Califomia Press, 1997) xv+274pp.L. L. Gaillet ed., Scottish Rhetoric and Its Influences (Mahwah, N.J.: Hermagoras Press, 1998) xviii + 238pp.Thomas W. Benson,Rhetoric and Political Culture in Nineteenth- Century America (East Lansing: Michigan State University Press, 1997) 200 pp. Mary Garrett, Mary Garrett School of Communication, Ohio State University, Columbus, Ohio 43210, USA Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Shirley Sharon-Zisser, Shirley Sharon-Zisser Dept of English, Tel Aviv Univeristy, Ramat Aviv 69 978, Israel Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar C. Jan Swearingen, C. Jan Swearingen Dept of English, Texas A & M University, College Station, Texas 77843, USA Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Edward Schiappa, Edward Schiappa Dept of Communication, University of Minnesota Twin Cities, Minneapolis, Minnesota 55455, USA Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Jameela Lares, Jameela Lares Dept of English, University of Southem Mississippi, Southem Station Box 5037, Hattiesburg, Mississippi 39406, USA Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Victor Skretkowicz, Victor Skretkowicz Dept of English, University of Dundee, Dundee DDl 4HN, Scotland Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Don Paul Abbott, Don Paul Abbott Dept of English, University of Califomia, Davis, Califomia 95616, USA Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Paul Bator, Paul Bator Dept of English, Stanford University, Stanford, Califomia 94305, USA Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Thomas Miller Thomas Miller Dept of English, University of Arizona, Tucson, Arizona 85721, USA Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (1998) 16 (4): 431–454. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1998.16.4.431 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Mary Garrett, Shirley Sharon-Zisser, C. Jan Swearingen, Edward Schiappa, Jameela Lares, Victor Skretkowicz, Don Paul Abbott, Paul Bator, Thomas Miller; Short Reviews. Rhetorica 1 November 1998; 16 (4): 431–454. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1998.16.4.431 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. Copyright 1998, The International Society for the History of Rhetoric1998 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1525/rh.1998.16.4.431
  1063. Comments Response: A Comment on “Reading Feminisms”
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comments Response: A Comment on "Reading Feminisms", Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/61/2/collegeenglish1119-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19981119
  1064. Patrocinio P. Schweickart Responds
    doi:10.2307/378885
  1065. Situating Praxis in an Age of "Accountability"
    doi:10.2307/378883
  1066. An Investigation of the Relationships among Technology Experiences, Communication Apprehension, Writing Apprehension, and Computer Anxiety
    Abstract

    This study explored the relationships among communication technologies, communication apprehension, writing apprehension, and computer anxiety. The results indicate that significant relationships exist between computer anxiety, and computer/wordprocessing, between computer anxiety, and computer electronic discussion group, between computer anxiety and online computer service, between computer anxiety and CD-RAM, as well as other types of technology. Other results reveal that students are least experienced with programming computers, computerized electronic discussion group, computer conferencing and Integrated Service Digital Network (ISDA). Significant differences occurred between gender groups on cellular phone scores, writing stories/poetry scores, computerized electronic discussion group scores, satellite TV scores, electronic videogames scores, and computer/video conferencing scores, as well as communication apprehension scores, writing apprehension scores, and computer anxiety scores. The specifics of these results and other significant differences are reported and discussed in this article.

    doi:10.2190/65w2-5ebf-7kmj-mdly
  1067. Marginalia
    doi:10.1177/0741088398015004004
  1068. Cognitive Differences in Proficient and Nonproficient Essay Scorers
    Abstract

    This article examines the behavioral differences of essay scorers who demonstrate different levels of proficiency for a psychometric scoring task. The authors compare three proficiency groups to identify differences in (a) essay features they consider, (b) their understanding of the scoring rubric, and (c) their decision-making procedures. Results indicate scorers with different levels of proficiency do not focus on different essay features when making evaluative decisions but their understandings of the scoring criteria may vary. Proficient scores are more likely to focus on general features of an essay when making evaluative decisions and to adopt values espoused by the scoring rubric than are less proficient scorers. Also, proficient scorers make evaluations by reading the entire essay and then reviewing its content, whereas less proficient scorers may interrupt the reading process to monitor how well the essay satisfies the scoring criteria. Finally, the authors discuss implications for scorer selection and training.

    doi:10.1177/0741088398015004002
  1069. Speaking for the Polis: Isocrates’ Rhetorical Education by Takis Poulakos
    Abstract

    436 RHETORICA Takis Poulakos, Speakingfor the Polis: Isocrates' Rhetorical Education (Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina Press, 1997), xii +128 pp. Two ambiguities in Takis Poulakos's title provide a synopsis of the themes developed in this slim volume. In Isocrates' time and practice rhetoric was becoming domesticated; by performing classroom exercises students learned the art of speaking for—and not to—the polls. The rhetorical education designated as "Isocrates'" denotes both the rhetorical education Isocrates received and, Poulakos emphasizes, gleaned for himself; and the rhetorical education he crafted for his students. Perhaps the most innovative thesis advanced in Poulakos's re-reading of Isocrates' model speeches and teaching methods is the claim that the Athens Isocrates speaks for was moving away from an an elite, often xenophobic, hegemonic self conception at the end of Pericles' era and toward an acceptance of its diversity, and its need to negotiate with rather than conquer its neighbors. "Isocrates attempted to close the gap separating individual and collective interests as well as the gap separating Athenian and allied interests" (p. 53). Although Pericles' speechwriters were almost all foreigners, they crafted a discourse of Athenian superiority and homogeneity. Isocrates, the native Athenian, developed a curriculum based on assuming difference and thereby the necessity of creating commonality through training in character, agency, political, and social reform. In this, Poulakos locates Isocrates as a synthesizer of earlier divergent and often hostile rhetorical traditions, represented by Gorgias, Protagoras, and Plato. Poulakos traces the growing conceptualization of logos, oikos (as a domestic model for the city and for its discourse), agency, eloquence, reflection, deliberation, and education itself. These common places of Athenian speeches are preserved in Isocrates' speeches. As with Pericles' oration but with perhaps more deliberateness, each of Isocrates' speeches is a handbook of how to make a speech: once committed to memory each of the set themes and stock oppositions would transmit rhetoric about rhetoric and education about education to successive generations, transmitting a common language to an increasingly diverse Reviews 437 culture. Reversing the usual emphasis on the uniformity of classical rhetorical culture, Poulakos's discussions provide ample food for thought, and a number of contentions that readers will quarrel with, such as the claim that for Isocrates rhetoric resumes the role Plato had dreamed for it: "instruction in philosophy" (p. 9). The use of Greek is inconsistently accompanied by translations and transliterations, creating a sense that this is only half written for the Greekless reader. In the general project of reclaiming Isocrates as much more than a hack, Poulakos's work joins that of Kathleen Welch and others in reminding us that neither philosophy nor classics have been particularly kind to rhetoric. C. Jan Swearingen Texas A&M University David Roochnik, Of Art and Wisdom: Plato's Understanding of Techne (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1996) xii + 300 pp. Roochnik claims that the conventional view of Plato's texts that link techne with moral knowledge must be modified. According to Roochnik, moral knowledge cannot be analogous to techne without insurmountable logical problems resulting. Roochnik reads many of Socrates' arguments in Plato's early texts as proving that wisdom cannot be rendered technical. Because wisdom is not a techne, Plato wrote dialogues rather than technical treatises to illustrate the performance of nontechnical wisdom. The book is organized into four lengthy chapters accompanied by four useful appendices. Chapter one provides a thorough examination of the preplatonic meanings of techne in Homer, Solon, Aeschylus, Sophocles, the Hippocratic writings, Gorgias, Isocrates, and Anaximenes of Lampsacus. The chapter culminates with an examination of the rhetorical techne of the sophists to illustrate the claim that the sophists believe that moral knowledge could be taught as a techne. I note in passing that in his analysis Roochnik accepts the conventional accounts of the rhetorical technai of the sophists that Thomas Cole and I have been doing ...

    doi:10.1353/rht.1998.0005
  1070. Ciceronian Wit and Renaissance Rhetoric
    Abstract

    The contribution of Cicero’s discussion of facetiae in the De oratore to Renaissance rhetoric and literature has been consistently undervalued.

    doi:10.1353/rht.1998.0002
  1071. (Re)Weaving the tapestry of reflection: The artistry of a teaching community
    Abstract

    ly and less accessibly for teachers. Even as I was finishing this project, I was worrying about the dangers of becoming ungrounded by too much abstraction while I fretted on another level about the increasing elevation of theory over practice in composition. My intellectual history-like that of the teachers I've talked with-shows that my work has thrived on relationships with reflective counterparts, through whom it is constantly challenged, transformed, expanded, and refreshed. Textual others have an extraordinary part to play in enlarging reflection beyond the merely personal, as the teachers' conversations and materials emphasize. But face-to-face or other intimate reflective interactions, like Steve's letters to his This content downloaded from 157.55.39.217 on Tue, 06 Sep 2016 04:01:40 UTC All use subject to http://about.jstor.org/terms

    doi:10.1080/07350199809359236
  1072. History as Complex Storytelling
    Abstract

    History is about storytelling. And like any good narrative invested in recounting tales of forebearers, its aim is not only to create an image of the past but a way of understanding what we see… It allows us to place ourselves as participants in an historical tradition, parts of which we wish to claim and others which we would prefer to distance ourselves from. (Welsch 116).

    doi:10.58680/ccc19981319
  1073. Electronic Discourse: Linguistic Individuals in Virtual Space
    doi:10.2307/358363
  1074. From Talmud folios to Web sites: HOT pages, COOL pages, and the information plenum
    Abstract

    Home pages and Web sites remind us that once, before the printed page was HOT in the McLuhan (1965) sense, there were also COOL, nonlinear, interactive pages. Interfaces and Web pages resemble Talmud folios in interesting ways. Moreover, HOT pages and COOL pages represent competing notions of communication: the Hellenistic model, in which the world is an information vacuum to be filled by the communicator, and the Talmudic model, in which the world is an information plenum, absolutely full of knowledge and requiring guides and navigators.

    doi:10.1109/47.678550
  1075. “May I have your attention?”;: Exordial techniques in informative oral presentations
    Abstract

    An introduction, even a short one, makes audiences more willing to listen to a speech, think more highly of the speaker, and understand a speech better than when no introduction is given. Two experiments at Delft University of Technology support this conclusion. Subjects viewed videotapes of professional presentations on the topic of Sick Building Syndrome. In one experiment, subjects rated the effectiveness of three introductory or “exordial”; techniques in gaining audience attention: an anecdote, an ethical appeal, and a “your problem”; approach. Results indicate that audiences do respond to exordial techniques, and in a predictable manner. In the second experiment, two speeches with anecdotal openers were tested against one without any introduction. The anecdotes led to significantly higher ratings of the presentation's comprehensibility and interest, as well as the speaker's credibility. The presence of an anecdote also resulted in higher retention scores. Oddly enough, the relevance of the anecdote did not seem to make a difference in the ratings.

    doi:10.1080/10572259809364631
  1076. ‘Outdoing Lewis Carroll’: Judicial Rhetoric and Acceptable Fictions
    doi:10.1023/a:1007752032308
  1077. Should I Write This Essay or Finish a Poem? Teaching Writing Creatively
    doi:10.2307/358939
  1078. Grading, Evaluating, Assessing: Power and Politics in College Composition
    doi:10.2307/358938
  1079. The Reform of Service, the Service of Reform
    Abstract

    Francis J. Sullivan, Arabella Lyon, Dennis Lebofsky, Susan Wells, Eli Goldblatt, The Reform of Service, the Service of Reform, College Composition and Communication, Vol. 49, No. 2 (May, 1998), pp. 264-266

    doi:10.2307/358935
  1080. Technical Communication across Cultures: Five Philosophical Questions
    Abstract

    Technical communication, to be more effective in international business, must attempt to be culture free (without cultural impediments and irrelevancies) and culture fair (adjusted to meet local cultural expectations and communication styles). Both requirements raise serious philosophical questions of strategy and style: (1) Are the principles associated with North American-style technical writing in any sense universal? (2) Is it possible to write natural English documents that are univocal and reliably translatable? (3) Does the characterization of cultural differences lead inevitably to stereotyping and condescending tolerance? (4) Does the business motivation driving much international communication promote situations that may be exploitative of, and disadvantageous to, the targeted cultures? and (5) Does a postmodern approach to technical communication undervalue Western methods and the English language?

    doi:10.1177/1050651998012002005
  1081. Marginalia
    doi:10.1177/0741088398015002005
  1082. Sideshadowing Teacher Response
    Abstract

    Aims to redefine what happens in the margins through a practice called “sideshadowing,” adapted from Bakhtinian theorist Gary Saul Morson’s examination of narrative technique. States that sideshadowing redirects the attention to the present moment, its multiple conflicts, and its multiple possibilities. Argues for sideshadowing’s potential to transform students’ (and teachers’) understandings of what a “good” essay is.

    doi:10.58680/ce19983690
  1083. Confronting Stereotypes: Maus in Crown Heights
    Abstract

    Concentrates specifically on the experience of using “Maus” (a narrative in comic strip form) with one class which met in spring 1996, after the accidental killing of a Black child by a Hasidic Jew in Crown Heights, New York. Uses the text at Medgar Evers College in a freshman composition course which also functions as an introduction to literature. Describes the classroom dynamics.

    doi:10.58680/ce19983691
  1084. Conversation and the Boundaries of Public Discourse in Rhetorical Theory by Renaissance Women
    Abstract

    In the late Renaissance in England and France women appropriated classical rhetorical theory for their own purposes, creating a revised version that presented discourse as modeled on conversation rather than public speaking. In Les Femmes Illustres (1642), Conversations Sur Divers Sujets (1680), and Conversations Nouvelles sur Divers Sujets, Dediées Au Roy (1684), Madeleine de Scudéry adapted classical rhetorical theory from Cicero, Quintilian, Aristotle, and the sophists to a theory of salon conversation and letter writing. In The Worlds Olio (1655), Margaret Cavendish, Duchess of Newcastle, feminizes rhetoric by analogies from women's experience and inserts women into empiricist rhetoric by assuming discourse based on conversation rather than public speaking. In Women's Speaking Justified (1667), Margaret Fell revises sermon rhetorics, claiming preaching for women, but preaching in private spaces, in the Quaker prophetic fashion. In A Serious Proposal to the Ladies (1701), Mary Astell adapts Augustine, proposing a women's college to promote a "Holy Conversation", and a rhetoric of written discourse treating writer and reader as conversational partners. These women use categories of the ideal woman to contest the gendering of discourse in their culture, questioning "private" and "public" as defining terms for communication.

    doi:10.1353/rht.1998.0029
  1085. Rhetoric versus Poetic: High Modernist Literature and the Cult of Belief
    Abstract

    High-modernist writers professed a disdain for rhetoric and yet found it hard to escape. They scorned the artifice of traditional, overt rhetoric and they did not wish to acknowledge that all communication is rhetorical, whether frankly or covertly. They especially distrusted “persuasion by proof” just as they distrusted traditional religion, aversions which had significant consequences for modernist literature. Modernists such as Pound favored poetry over the more frankly rhetorical genre of fiction. They valued the poet’s privilege, first articulated by Aristotle and later by Sidney, of writing only of possibilities and therefore escaping the constraints of rhetoric and of historical veracity. Nevertheless, in order to justify their poetics, these modernists developed the concept of poetic belief first popularized by Matthew Arnold and elaborated upon by I. A. Richards and T. S. Eliot. Ultimately that modernist poetics became not only a substitute for religion but a new form of the rhetoric which modernists had hoped to avoid. The poetic theory helped the literature create a covert religious rhetoric that frequently denied its own existence in a ploy for audience belief.

    doi:10.1353/rht.1998.0030
  1086. Five Comments on "Students' Goals, Gatekeeping, and Some Questions of Ethics"
    Abstract

    David Flanagan, Robert von der Osten, Gwen Gorzelsky, Howard Tinberg, Ellen Cushman, Five Comments on "Students' Goals, Gatekeeping, and Some Questions of Ethics", College English, Vol. 60, No. 2 (Feb., 1998), pp. 210-219

    doi:10.2307/378330
  1087. Comments & Response: Five Comments On “Students’ Goals, Gatekeeping, And Some Questions Of Ethics”
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comments & Response: Five Comments On "Students' Goals, Gatekeeping, And Some Questions Of Ethics", Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/60/2/collegeenglish3681-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19983681
  1088. Multiple inquiry in the validation of writing tests
    doi:10.1016/s1075-2935(99)80007-5
  1089. Rubrics, prototypes, and exemplars: Categorization theory and systems of writing placement
    doi:10.1016/s1075-2935(99)80014-2
  1090. A question of choice: The implications of assessing expressive writing in multiple genres
    doi:10.1016/s1075-2935(99)80005-1
  1091. Commentary on “validation of a scheme for assessing argumentative writing of middle school students”
    doi:10.1016/s1075-2935(99)80010-5
  1092. Samuel P. Newman's A Practical System of Rhetoric : The Evolution of a Method
    Abstract

    (1998). Samuel P. Newman's A Practical System of Rhetoric: The Evolution of a Method. Advances in the History of Rhetoric: Vol. 1, A Collection of Selected Papers Presented at ASHR Conferences in 1996, pp. 55-68.

    doi:10.1080/15362426.1996.10500508
  1093. Marginalia
    doi:10.1177/0741088398015001005
  1094. Surprised by response: Student, teacher, editor, reviewer
  1095. Feminism, composition/rhetoric, and power: The oeuvre and political action of Edward P. J. Corbett
  1096. Review: A Life In School
    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1427
  1097. Review: Telling Tales about Teaching Writing
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Review: Telling Tales about Teaching Writing, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/59/8/collegeenglish3663-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19973663
  1098. Telling Tales about Teaching Writing
    doi:10.2307/378303
  1099. Getting Restless: Rethinking Revision in Writing Instruction
    Abstract

    [This book] is a must for those committed to voicing the personal conflicts writers experience and to turning those confusing and sometimes dismaying moments into productive sites for questioning textual relations. - Journal of Advanced CompositionIn Getting Restless, Nancy Welch calls for a reconception of what we mean by revision, urging compositionists to rethink long-held beliefs about teacher-student relations and writing practices. Drawing primarily on feminist and psychoanalytic theories, she considers how revision can be redefined not as a process of increasing orientations toward a particular thesis or discourse community, but instead as a process of disorientation: an act of getting restless with received meanings, familiar relationships, and disciplinary or generic boundaries--a practice of intervening in the meanings and identifications of one's text and one's life. Using ethnographic, case-study, and autobiographical research methods, Welch maintains two consistent aims throughout the study: to show how composition teachers can create for themselves and for their students environments that encourage and support revision as restlessness and as a process of intervening in a first draft's thoroughly social meanings and identifications to demonstrate how composition's process legacy is revitalized when we understand that our means to form and change communities- to form and change constructions of authority--are located in revision. In achieving these ends Welch examines three academic sites: a campus writing center, undergraduate writing classrooms, and a summer workshop for K-12 teachers. This book will appeal to a wide audience, including classroom and writing center teachers, historians and theorists in composition and rhetoric, feminist theorists, and those engaged in literacy studies, teacher education, and connections/tensions among teaching, writing, and psychoanalysis.

    doi:10.2307/358474
  1100. Tense Choices in Citations
    Abstract

    Examines tense, aspect, and voice choices in the reporting verbs in a corpus of research articles from the "Journal of Psychosomatic Medicine." Investigates how such choices correlate with other syntactic elements in the citations, as well as with the discourse functions of the citations in their contexts.

    doi:10.58680/rte19973888
  1101. Marginalia
    doi:10.1177/0741088397014004005
  1102. Review: Reading Feminisms
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Review: Reading Feminisms, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/59/6/collegeenglish3648-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19973648
  1103. Reading Feminisms
    doi:10.2307/378290
  1104. Self-Serving Sentences: Of Visions and Those Who Inhabit Them
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Self-Serving Sentences: Of Visions and Those Who Inhabit Them, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/48/3/collegecompositionandcommunication3153-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc19973153
  1105. Student Needs and Strong Composition: The Dialectics of Writing Program Reform
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Student Needs and Strong Composition: The Dialectics of Writing Program Reform, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/48/3/collegecompositionandcommunication3155-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc19973155
  1106. The Rhetorician
    doi:10.1080/07350199709389082
  1107. Octalog II: The (continuing) politics of historiography (Dedicated to the memory of James A. Berlin)
    doi:10.1080/07350199709389078
  1108. Reading Culture: Professional Communication as Translation
    Abstract

    A new orientation toward intercultural and international communication will demand a redefinition of the professional communicator and professional communication: Translation—understood in a broad sense—will become a crucial skill. Analyzing what is absent from contexts and messages will become just as important as editing and refining what is present in them. This article considers the process of translation in the framework of the postmodern debate about language and reality as well as the economic, cultural, and social phenomena that have transformed the communication landscape during the past 50 years.

    doi:10.1177/1050651997011003005
  1109. Book Review
    doi:10.1177/1050651997011003008
  1110. Review
    doi:10.1207/s15427625tcq0603_12
  1111. Marginalia
    doi:10.1177/0741088397014003005
  1112. Community Colleges Train the Professoriate of the Future
    Abstract

    Describes how a cooperative program between a community college (Spokane Falls) and a university (Eastern Washington) produced a successful teaching internship. Finds that, besides the ways in which interns learn from the experience, working with interns can benefit community college educators and offer them an opportunity for self-assessment and for introspection concerning their own planning and teaching.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc19973815
  1113. Reviews
    Abstract

    What Is Composition and Why Do We Teach It? A Review Essay; Teachers, Discourses, and Authority in the Postmodern Composition Classroom; When Writing Teachers Teach Literature: Bringing Writing to Reading; Science and Technology Today: Readings for Writers; Writing Off Center: An American Issues Reader for Composition; The Shape of Ideas; Border Talk: Writing and Knowing in the Two-Year College.

    doi:10.58680/tetyc19973822
  1114. Composition in Four Keys: Inquiry into the Field. Art, Science, Nature and Politics
    doi:10.2307/358690
  1115. Marginalia: Empowerment and Illumination
    doi:10.1177/0741088397014002004
  1116. Editorial
    doi:10.1023/a:1007734117976
  1117. Thirteen ways of looking at a bluebook
    doi:10.1016/s1075-2935(97)80007-4
  1118. Narratives of self in networked communications
    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(97)90039-6
  1119. Communities on the verge: Intersections and disjunctures in the new information order
    Abstract

    This article examines the relationship of information technology to communities of color. In recent decades, American microelectronics firms have shifted production facilities to offshore sites while prototypic and short-term projects, research, and development have remained in places such as Silicon Valley. Assembly work that fuels the industry there, done mostly by immigrant women, closely resembles the “low tech” labor of their overseas counterparts. Despite these attachments by people of color at the level of labor and hightech production, the same people are largely isolated from the technology on the levels of use, consumption, and content development. Some attempts have been made by marginalized communities, however, to “stake a claim in cyberspace.” Examining what anthropologist David Hess termed the social and cultural “reconstruction of technology,” we argue that attempts to claim information technologies happen on two levels: the “virtual” and the “real.” We explore questions of how community is conjured or imagined by people of color using icons and language and how images and language mark insiders and outsiders, we examine the inconsistencies in “global village” metaphors and whether communities of color betray similar inconsistencies, and we conclude that we are both critical of and optimistic about the communicative possibilities of information technology.

    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(97)90029-3
  1120. Marginalia
    doi:10.1177/0741088397014001004
  1121. The racist other
  1122. On a different ground: A response to Michael Eric Dyson
  1123. Reflections on the Peculiar Status of the Personal Essay
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Reflections on the Peculiar Status of the Personal Essay, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/58/8/collegeenglish9011-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19969011
  1124. Teaching Grammar in Context
    doi:10.2307/358617
  1125. Some Versions of Critical Pedagogy
    doi:10.2307/378421
  1126. A Comment on "Plagiarisms, Authorships, and the Academic Death Penalty"
    doi:10.2307/378423
  1127. Comment & Response
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment & Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/58/7/collegeenglish9025-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19969025
  1128. Helpviewer or Textbook? The Case of Ganesh Helper
    Abstract

    Using new media in supporting students learning to write is a challenge for technical writing teachers. In this article we describe our effort to convert the paper course material to an on-line advisory system, called Ganesh Helper. Through the logging of students' actions and observations it was possible to assess some aspects of the use of Ganesh Helper (searching, browsing, and switching between writing and reading) while the students were writing part of a report. A questionnaire taught us that a majority of the students found the helpviewer easy to use and useful. But in the case of Ganesh Helper most of the students still preferred the textbook to the helpviewer.

    doi:10.2190/9vhq-wkfq-wnbq-wuuq
  1129. Learning Efficiency with Text, Pictures, and Animation in on-Line Help
    Abstract

    To test the relative efficiency and learning effect of text, pictures, and animation in on-line help systems, six versions of an on-line help system for telephones were designed. The operational information was presented in either text, pictures, or animation and presented either with or without spatial information (in pictures). Subjects were asked to perform thirteen tasks, using these six versions of the instructions and to do the same tasks again, using the same version of the instructions, one week later. The results show that only presenting the operational information via text is the most efficient. Subjects using instructions in animation needed significantly more time than those using the text or picture versions. Adding spatial information (in pictures) was counterproductive: without this information subjects performed better in all versions. Performing the same tasks with identical instructions one week later produced the same results, but the differences were much smaller. Therefore, it has been concluded that text remains the most efficient medium as long as users have to apply the instructions immediately. If the time needed to read/see the instructions is deducted, animation turns out to be the most efficient medium. It is therefore concluded that animation could be the best medium for learning how to operate a device.

    doi:10.2190/4hp5-yu0t-na2a-49tc
  1130. Multimedia and Hypermedia CBI: A Multidisciplinary Review of Research on Early Design Stages
    Abstract

    Computer-based instruction (CBI) using multimedia and hypermedia is a new approach to teaching that is becoming increasingly popular in academic and nonacademic settings. Because the technical communication profession has developed a disciplinary culture uniquely suited to evolve along with communication technology, technical communicators experienced in creating instructional materials for technical products are well-positioned to become effective designers of this innovative form of instruction. However, as designers, they must become proficient in the early design stages of audience analysis, goals analysis, and control analysis to master multimedia and hypermedia CBI. In this article, the authors review findings from several fields to help technical communication teachers and practitioners (a) explain the value of audience analysis, goals analysis, and control analysis; (b) accomplish those analyses effectively; (c) use the results of their analyses to create effective multimedia or hypermedia CBI; and (d) set priorities for further related research.

    doi:10.1177/1050651996010004002
  1131. Marginalia
    doi:10.1177/0741088396013004004
  1132. Intellectual Property and Composition Studies
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Intellectual Property and Composition Studies, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/47/3/collegecompositionandcommunication8692-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc19968692
  1133. Rogue Cops and Health Care: What Do We Want from Public Writing?
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Rogue Cops and Health Care: What Do We Want from Public Writing?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/47/3/collegecompositionandcommunication8689-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc19968689
  1134. Beyond dissensus: Exploring the heuristic value of conflict
    Abstract

    In Challenge of Diversity, H. Roy Kaplan, executive director of The National Conference of Christians and Jews, writes, Our obsession with or fear of differences has become a morbid fetish that threatens to tear our moral fabric apart (8). The article appeared in a weekly newspaper that covers arts, entertainment, and public issues in and around Tampa Bay area. The newspaper is also read-with varying degrees of attention-I discovered, by about two-thirds of my first-year composition students at University of South Florida. Although well intentioned, piece answers the of with a kind of laissez-faire pluralism: We must create an environment where people, all people, feel needed and wanted-part of a of caring and sharing human beings; where diversity, pluralism and differences are valued for richness and value they bring to human experiences (8). My students' offerings on cultural diversity and race relations bear striking resemblances to Kaplan's sentiment. At institutions with culturally diverse populations like South Florida, students often find it convenient and reassuring to believe in promise of a harmonious pluralism. Like Kaplan, many students believe that it is focus on and preoccupation with gender, racial, and class differences that is actually problem and not social and political dimensions of these differences. Certainly, in order to work for livable futures and in order to interrogate asymmetrical power formations in multicultural societies, we should envision difference as an asset and not a liability. However, we cannot create livable futures by simply ignoring real frictions and tensions created by unequal access to power and benefits of dominant culture. The answer to challenge of is not to imagine a community of caring and sharing human beings but to recognize our multicultural society as a tense plurality, as Joseph Harris says, and learn how to generate productive dialogue from tensions of difference. As evidenced above, students do not come to class ignorant of tensions

    doi:10.1080/07350199609359211
  1135. Marginalia
    doi:10.1177/0741088396013003005
  1136. Rethinking the History of Rhetoric
    Abstract

    Research Article| May 01 1996 Rethinking the History of Rhetoric Takis Poulakos, ed., Rethinking the History of Rhetoric, Polemics Series (Boulder: Westview Press, 1993), 285 pp. C. Jan Swearingen C. Jan Swearingen Department of English, Box 19035, University of Texas at Arlington, Arlington, TX 76019-0035, USA. Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (1996) 14 (2): 231–233. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1996.14.2.231 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Twitter LinkedIn Tools Icon Tools Get Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation C. Jan Swearingen; Rethinking the History of Rhetoric. Rhetorica 1 May 1996; 14 (2): 231–233. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1996.14.2.231 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. Copyright 1996, The International Society for the History of Rhetoric1996 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1525/rh.1996.14.2.231
  1137. Marginalia
    doi:10.1177/0741088396013002005
  1138. Modernism at Fin de Siecle
    doi:10.2307/378859
  1139. Why-questions, determinism and circular reasoning
    doi:10.1007/bf00126156
  1140. Women Write Science: The Case of Hannah Longshore
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Women Write Science: The Case of Hannah Longshore, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/58/2/collegeenglish9067-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19969067
  1141. Revising a Writer’s Identity: Reading and “Re-modeling” in a Composition Class
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Revising a Writer's Identity: Reading and "Re-modeling" in a Composition Class, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/47/1/collegecompositionandcommunication8710-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc19968710
  1142. Revising a Writer's Identity: Reading and "Re-Modeling" in a Composition Class
    Abstract

    I always thought it was unfair to compare people you've just met to people you've known before. But as I was sitting in class today, I realized I was doing that with you. My first semester here I got into a [composition] class that was marvelous. Jim and the style he used helped take down the bricks that had formed my writing blocks. It was like seeing and feeling and breathing for the very first time. It was exciting. Today, I thought, This woman will have to be pretty good to be as good as he was. Then I mentally slapped myself.

    doi:10.2307/358273
  1143. Feminine Principles and Women's Experience in American Composition and Rhetoric
    Abstract

    In this unique collection, the editors and authors examine, against a rich historical background, the complex contributions that women have made to composition and rhetoric in American education. Using varied and at times experimental modes of presentation to portray teachers and learners at work, including the very young and the elderly, the text provides a generous and fresh feminine perspective on the field.

    doi:10.2307/358286
  1144. In Defense of the Lifeworld: Critical Perspectives on Adult Learning
    doi:10.2307/358287
  1145. Gender bias and critique of student writing
    doi:10.1016/s1075-2935(96)90004-5
  1146. Using Writing in the Adolescent Psychology Course
    Abstract

    Early September, the first day of classes. I am in my Adolescent Psychology class, and they are writ-ing. Only for five minutes, and I have given them two starting points. First, I asked them to write about any incident from the memories they have of adoles-cence, and then to try to write a definition of “adoles-cence. ” They are writing and thinking and creating and analyzing. Much to their surprise, they are finding out that they have something to say about both topics. I am at the front of class, having one of those moments of insight. Here I am, with writing happening in my classroom, and I am dealing with a classic case of writer’s block about the book chapter I have agreed to do on using writing in the course on adolescence. Perhaps there is some logic to this. I suspect the writer’s block I developed along the way comes from my not doing enough writing in the past. Knowing I have writer’s block is one reason I am open to ideas that will help others do a better job writing and help me do a better job myself. Snodgrass (1985) noted that the traditional use of writing in psychology courses is to evaluate students. We ask them to produce papers and exams and give them a grade, treating the papers and exams as proof of how well they have mastered the particular content area. She asked that we consider writing as some-thing more, as a process that can be an important tool

    doi:10.37514/wac-j.1996.7.1.04
  1147. Cybersociety: Computer-mediated communication and community
    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(96)90039-0
  1148. Marginalia
    doi:10.1177/0741088396013001007
  1149. Negotiating the Meaning of Difference
    Abstract

    The move from theorizing difference to dealing with difference in an intercultural collaboration creates generative conflicts for educators and students. This article tracks the conflicting discourses, alternative representations, and political consequences the construct “Black English” had for Black and White mentors, teenage writers, and instructors in a Community Literacy Center collaboration. Comparing the accounts offered by resistance, conversation, and negotiation theory, it examines the dilemmadriven process of constructing a new negotiated meaning in the face of conflicting forces, voices, and representations. Dealing with difference in such collaboration means not only interpreting diverse verbal and nonverbal signifying systems based on values, experience, and competing discourses but constructing a new negotiated representation in the face of conflict that offers an (at least provisional) ground for action.

    doi:10.1177/0741088396013001004
  1150. What Matters Who Writes? What Matters Who Responds? Issues of Ownership in the Writing Classroom
  1151. Worlds in the making: The literacy project as potential space
  1152. Transcending 'conversing': A deaf student in the writing center
    Abstract

    This article offers a narrative account of Weaver's experience tutoring a Deaf student ('Anissa') in a writing center. Weaver analyzes the discourse of the student's professors to demonstrate the audist practices of assessment as well as the broader audism sadly typical of many classroom environments. Through relying on Deafness and ASL as the epistemological basis of the tutoring sessions, Weaver and the Deaf student are able to identify 'the hidden audist assumption in the reading/writing process' (250) as well as better enable Anissa to write in English. [Tara Wood, Margaret Price, & Chelsea Johnson, Disability studies, WPA-CompPile Bibliographies, No. 19]

  1153. Social Constructionism and Literacy Studies
    doi:10.2307/378628
  1154. Fallacies in two objections to Kant's first defense of the duty of beneficence in the Grundlegung
    doi:10.1007/bf00737783
  1155. Effects of Training for Peer Response on Students' Comments and Interaction
    Abstract

    This project investigated the effects of training for peer response in university freshman composition classes over the course of one 15-week semester. Eight sections of composition (total n = 169) participated. Students in the experimental group, composed of four sections, were trained via teacher-student conferences in which the teacher met students in groups of three to develop and practice strategies for peer response. Students in the control group, also four sections, received no systematic training aside from viewing a video example. The experimental and the control groups were compared with respect to the quantity and quality of feedback generated on peer writing as well as student interaction during peer response sessions. Analyses of data indicated that training students for peer response led to significantly more and significantly better-quality peer feedback and livelier discussion in the experimental group.

    doi:10.1177/0741088395012004004
  1156. Marginalia
    doi:10.1177/0741088395012004005
  1157. Poems
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/57/6/collegeenglish9105-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19959105
  1158. Motorcycle Ghazals
    doi:10.2307/378575
  1159. Translation in a borderless world
    Abstract

    In a world of interlinked economies and communication networks, the translation of pragmatic documents is prevalent, important, and increasingly costly. This article treats concepts and practices of pragmatic translation, summarizes interviews with translators and professors of translation conducted in Morocco in the spring of 1994, and makes recommendations regarding language study for technical communicators and the teaching of translation in professional and technical communication programs in the United States.

    doi:10.1080/10572259509364610
  1160. “Breaking up”; [at] phallocracy: Postfeminism's chortling hammer
    Abstract

    (1995). “Breaking up”; [at] phallocracy: Postfeminism's chortling hammer. Rhetoric Review: Vol. 14, No. 1, pp. 126-141.

    doi:10.1080/07350199509389056
  1161. Marginalia
    doi:10.1177/0741088395012003007
  1162. Writing About and Learning from History Texts: The Effects of Task and Academic Ability
    Abstract

    This study examined the effects of three study conditions (review only, study questions, and analytic essay writing) on high school students writing and learning from text (concept application, immediate recall, delayed recall, and recall of manipulated content). An experienced social studies teacher and two levels (general and academic) of her eleventh grade U.S. history course participated in the research. Observational and case study techniques were employed to describe the teacher’s pedagogy, and then a volunteer group of students from each class read, reviewed or wrote about their reading, and were tested on learning from selected history passages. Analyses of the students’ writings indicated their varying approaches to studying and writing about the passages. Both forms of writing enabled both groups to perform better on all learning measures, with the academic students consistently outperforming the general students. Analytic writing was associated with higher scores on concept application, while study questions led to better general recall in the immediate and delayed conditions. When recall was further analyzed for the number of content units contained in the written responses to the two writing tasks, more content units appeared in the analytic writing in both the immediatea nd delayedc onditions. Although the general students’ performanceso n this posttest measure were not as strong as the academic students’ performances, they benefited more from analytic writing than from answering study questions about the history passages. Because both instructional context and academic ability seem to influence students’ performances on writing-to-learn tasks, the study suggests the need for research that will disentangle these influences to identify the effects of pedagogy and student ability on learning from writing.

    doi:10.58680/rte199515348
  1163. Community Literacy
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Community Literacy, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/46/2/collegecompositioncommunication8743-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc19958743
  1164. Gendership and the Miswriting of Students
    doi:10.58680/ccc19958744
  1165. Resisting Writings (And the Boundaries of Composition)
    Abstract

    A pragmatic work that begins with analyses of experimental expository prose, avant-garde feminist poetics, African American discourse, hypertext, and other innovative discourse influences, and goes on to present a series of proposals intended for teachers, theorists, graduate students, and administr

    doi:10.2307/358445
  1166. Marginalia
    doi:10.1177/0741088395012002005
  1167. The Madonna, the Women's Room, and the Scarlet Letter
    doi:10.2307/378241
  1168. The Madonna, The Women’s Room, and The Scarlet Letter
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Madonna, The Women's Room, and The Scarlet Letter, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/57/4/collegeenglish9121-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19959121
  1169. A semiotic perspective on the technical and professional writing assignment
    Abstract

    One of the reasons students in technical and professional writing classes are often unable to make judgments about the ethical worth of a piece of writing is that they lack an understanding of how connotative meanings are constructed. Socially oriented semiotic theories offer models of how language works symbolically in this way. A productive means of introducing these is to have students evaluate advertisements as forms of technical and professional writing. This study uses central ideas from Roland Barthes's essays on connotative semiotics as a rationale for directing writers to develop the critical reflex to analyze and then make judgments about the values implied by connotative systems.

    doi:10.1080/10572259509364593
  1170. Women, Rhetoric, Teaching
    doi:10.2307/358876
  1171. The Construction of Negotiated Meaning: A Social Cognitive Theory of Writing
    Abstract

    Based on five years of close observation of students, writing and collaborative planning--the practice in which student writers take the roles of planner and supporter to help each other develop a more rhetorically sophisticated writing plan--foremost cognitive composition researcher Linda Flower redefines writing in terms of an interactive social and cognitive process and proposes a convincing and compelling theory of the construction of negotiated meaning.Flower seeks to describe how writers construct meaning. Supported by the emerging body of social and cognitive research in rhetoric, education, and psychology, she portrays meaning making as a literate act and a constructive process. She challenges traditional definitions of literacy, adding to that concept the elements of social literate practices and personal literate acts. In Flower's view, this social cognitive process is a source of tension and conflict among the multiple forces that shape meaning: the social and cultural context, the demands of discourse, and the writer's own goals and knowledge. Flower outlines a generative theory of conflict. With this conflict central to her theory of the construction of negotiated meaning, she examines negotiation as an alternative to the metaphors of reproduction and conversation. It is through negotiation, Flower argues, that social expectations, discourse conventions, and the writer's personal goals and knowledge become inner voices. The tension among these forces often creates the hidden logic behind student writing. In response to these conflicting voices, writers sometimes rise to the active negotiation of meaning, creating meaning in the interplay of alternatives, opportunities, and constraints.

    doi:10.2307/358881
  1172. If Winston Weathers Would Just Write to Me on E-Mail
    doi:10.2307/358874
  1173. Writing: In and with the World
    doi:10.2307/358875
  1174. Freedom, Form, Function: Varieties of Academic Discourse
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Freedom, Form, Function: Varieties of Academic Discourse, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/46/1/collegecompositioncommunication8753-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc19958753
  1175. "Professional communication" and the "odor of mendacity": the persistent suspicion that skilful writing is successful lying
    Abstract

    From the time that rhetoric first differentiated itself from philosophy there has been a widespread belief that the craft of rhetoric is, to a considerable extent, the art of deception with impunity. As early as Plato's Gorgias dialogue and as recently as a proposed rule from the Food and Drug Administration, one finds those who argue that even the skills of technical and scientific communication are, in effect, artful forms of misrepresentation. These critics indict not only those who sell and apologize-easy targets-but also those those avowed purpose is merely to make messages clearer. Can it be true that all forms of communication skill, even those that enhance clarity and precision, are merely elegant forms of lying? Does the word "rhetoric" deserve its tainted historical connotation? Or, even worse, is writing itself an inherently self-serving (i.e. misleading) way of adapting to one's environment?.< <ETX xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">></ETX>

    doi:10.1109/47.406731
  1176. Women Inmates in Drug Treatment: 'Bio'Power and Bodies of Righting
  1177. Joining the “second kind of company”
    doi:10.1016/1075-2935(95)90014-4
  1178. When computer writers compose by hand
    doi:10.1016/8755-4615(95)90022-5
  1179. Scientific and Technical Communicators' Perceptions of the Performance Appraisal Interview
    Abstract

    This study surveys scientific and technical communicators to determine their perceptions of their role as interviewees in the performance appraisal interview. The results reveal that interviewees think the appraisal process is unreliable and invalid, that managers do not stimulate growth and development in the appraisal interview, and that subordinates have little influence concerning what goes on in the department. Other results are discussed in the article.

    doi:10.2190/mjke-e8yq-6u6l-xarv
  1180. User control in hypermedia instructional applications: A literature review
    Abstract

    This article examines research literature on educational hypermedia design and divides the literature into two groups, one advocating no author control of the user's path through the material, the other advocating varying degrees of control. The no control researchers’ work is determined to be lacking in audience and goals analyses as well as results evaluation while the researchers advocating control lack grounding in theory.

    doi:10.1080/10572259509364586
  1181. The Young Critic Dreams of Fame
    doi:10.1177/0741088395012001005
  1182. The things that go without saying in composition studies: A colloquy
  1183. The literary text and the writing classroom
  1184. Migrant Rationalities: Graduate Students and the Idea of Authority in the Writing Center
    Abstract

    Nous mourrons de n 'etre pas assez ridicules .

    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1354
  1185. Book Reviews
    doi:10.1007/bf00733483
  1186. A Writer's Block Model of the Writing Process
    doi:10.1177/0741088394011004005
  1187. The Subject Is Writing: Essays by Teachers and Students
    Abstract

    I often hear assertions, says Wendy Bishop, writing classes have no content, especially when compared to literature classes or other classes in other disciplines where famous texts by famous authors are commonly under discussion. In this unique compilation of essays, Bishop brings together the voices of teachers and students to affirm that the content of writing classrooms is the work that these individuals do together. It is this focus on reading and writing about writing that has made Subject Is Writing such a popular text. Like earlier editions, the third edition serves as both a classroom reader and a rhetoric for first-year college writing. End-of-chapter questions invite students to respond to the essayists with essays of their own. Turning to the appendix of Hint Sheets, teachers and students will find a selection of handouts filled with practical advice that will help them navigate through the daily life of their classrooms. The third edition has been enhanced with three new essays by teachers and the work of four new student authors. They discuss choosing topics, developing voice in writing, and understanding classroom writing assignments; they offer insights into drafting practices and encourage readers to investigate their writing lives in similar ways. The essays in Subject Is Writing are not esoteric, academic treatises, but relevant and earnest communications that speak to all writers as peers, colleagues, and interested adult makers of meaning.

    doi:10.2307/358822
  1188. Freedom, determinism and circular reasoning
    doi:10.1007/bf00711192
  1189. An annotated bibliography of the history of non‐western rhetorical theory before 1900
    Abstract

    Dissertation Abstracts 48 (June 1988): 3125-A: Emphasizes medieval Arabic philosophers al-Farabi, Avicenna, and Averroes. Attention to general logical and epistemological topics: the relationship between language and argumentation; the end of logic as the production of conception (tasawwur) or assent (tasdiq); the orientation of logic towards demonstration; the relationship between logic and syllogistic. Also includes detailed analyses of the formal This content downloaded from 157.55.39.171 on Sat, 23 Jul 2016 05:36:05 UTC All use subject to http://about.jstor.org/terms

    doi:10.1080/02773949409391025
  1190. “It's like a Prison in there”: Organizational Fragmentation in a Demographically Diversified Workplace
    Abstract

    When a vehicle maintenance unit of a public transit agency underwent extensive demographic diversification of its work force, original workers escalated the symbolic actions and language patterns traditionally used to establish and maintain hierarchy in that workplace. Taken literally and seen as malicious by new workers, the shoptalk and horseplay became vehicles for internal power struggles that led the organization toward dysfunction and even violence. Management responded by stepping up structural control and punishment. The managers failed to acknowledge and provide for the need of newly diverse discourse communities in this workplace to negotiate a new order in which sufficient shared meaning and agreed-upon language and behaviors could be constructed.

    doi:10.1177/1050651994008003002
  1191. The Effects of Written Between-Draft Responses on Students' Writing and Reasoning about Literature
    Abstract

    Although studies of writing and literary understanding have demonstrated the value of analytic essay writing for enhancing story understanding, these studies have focused on student's initial interpretations without considering the effects of a teacher's support and direction. The purpose of this study was to explore how 9th- (n = 6) and 11th- (n = 6) grade students reformulated and extended their initial written analyses of two short stories through revisions fostered by two different kinds of between-draft written comments. After revising initial drafts in two response modes (directive and dialogue), the students wrote paragraph-length responses to posttest questions of story understanding. Results indicated significant (p < .05) main effects for response condition and grade level, with the dialogue condition enhancing story understanding more than the directive condition, and the 11th graders attaining higher posttest scores than the 9th graders. Data from composing-aloud protocols revealed that the dialogue condition supported the students' reformulation of their own interpretations constructed in the initial drafts, while the directive condition seemed to shift the students away from their own initial interpretations of the stories.

    doi:10.1177/0741088394011003002
  1192. “The profession”: Rhetoric and composition, 1950–1992, a selected annotated bibliography
    Abstract

    Over forty years have passed since five hundred participants gathered at the first conference on College Freshman Courses in Composition and Communication.l Since then our discipline has undergone unprecedented change, often characterized by moments of intense excitement, pride and astonishing growth: the watershed 1963 CCCC; the proliferation of journals, university presses and conferences; the institution of nationally recognized graduate programs in composition; the development of research communities; the addition of new rhetoric and composition positions within departments of English; and the expanding role of writing workshops and writing-across-the-curriculum projects. These years of development have also provided an opportunity and a need to look back on the issues that have defined and continue to shape our discipline. It is with this goal in mind that we have assembled the following annotated bibliography. Our purpose here is to provide a resource guide and overview for those who wish to familiarize themselves with the kinds of practices, research questions, and histories which have constituted our profession in the last forty years. The materials we collected, therefore, explore such fundamental concerns as the professionalization of composition, the formation of a canon, the interrelationship of rhetoric and composition, received histories of the field, and areas which call for further research. The the scope of this collection is necessarily limited-in both chronology and content; its focus is representative rather than definitive, descriptive rather than prescriptive. The works catalogued here were selected from several sources: ERIC searches, separately published bibliographies, conference programs and surveys, journals with annually published bibliographies, data base searches, and journal directories. We have attempted to provide a fair distribution of chronological coverage and, as is the case in more recent years, to choose the most representative works when the number of items in a given category became unwieldy. We have chosen these materials because they fit one or more of the following criteria: (1) They attempt to define our discipline; (2) They trace major shifts in theory and/or practice; (3) They present meaningful overviews of theoretical and pedagogical issues and research questions; (4) They summarize large, significant areas of research; (5) They affirm connections or establish distinctions between rhetoric and composition and other disciplines.

    doi:10.1080/02773949409391002
  1193. The politics of situating knowledge: An exercise in social epistemology
    doi:10.1007/bf00733369
  1194. Women's Ways of Writing, or, Images, Self-Images, and Graven Images
    Abstract

    conversations and further meditations helped her change her working habits so that she was able to write daily, to use a different voice in her writing, to include personal information for an academic audience, and to finish her project in time to submit it for publication. The article was accepted. It's perhaps a particularly capitalist perspective to think of meditation as a means to an end. In Buddhism the practice of meditation is all, and meditators are cautioned against becoming attached to outcomes or insights. Yet in a discipline which talks of process but where teachers often must still evaluate products, and in universities where students want class activities to feed directly into the papers they write, it's difficult to avoid arguing for the practical benefits of offering meditation-at the very least, to students with writing block. Just as Elbow argues for the inclusion of personal writing in the curriculum because, as he puts it, Life is long and college is short (Reflections 136), I urge meditating writing teachers to combine meditation with writing to provide an anodyne for the wounds of schooling and to offer a model for healthy living.

    doi:10.2307/359011
  1195. Writing across the Curriculum: An Annotated Bibliography
    doi:10.2307/359015
  1196. Knowledge, Culture and Power. International Perspectives on Literacy as Policy and Practice
    Abstract

    Introduction - explanations of current international crises, A.R. Welch and P. Freebody literacy strategies - a view from International Literacy Year Secretatiat of UNESCO, L.J. Limage pen and sword - literacy, education and revolution of Kurdistan, A. Hassampour aboriginal education in Northern Australia - a case study of literacy policies and practices, C. Walton rights and expectations in an Age of Debt Crisis - literacy and integral human development in Papua New Guinea, N. Ahai and N. Faraclas literacy and primary education in India, K. Kumar adult literacy in Nicaragua 1979-90, C. Lankshear literacy and dynamics of language planning - dynamics of Singapore, A. Kwan-Terry and J. Kwan-Terry the troubled text - history and language in American university writing programmes, J. Collins workplace literacy in Australia - competing agendas, P. O'Connor individualisation and domestication in current literacy debates in Australia, P. Freebody and A.R. Welch.

    doi:10.2307/359021
  1197. Adventuring into Writing Assessment
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Adventuring into Writing Assessment, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/45/2/collegecompositionandcommunication8789-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc19948789
  1198. The Way we do Things here: The Significance of Narratives in Research Interviews
    Abstract

    Stories, often dismissed as irrelevant in traditional research interviews, can provide valuable insights into the culture or cultures that pervade the setting within which the research is conducted. Studies of conversational storytelling have demonstrated that narrators not only relate events and conditions but also indicate the significance of their stories by means of story evaluations; that is, they highlight the points of their stories in various ways, such as suspending the story, making overt comments about the importance of an event, and repeating certain key words or phrases. This article demonstrates how story evaluations can reveal a story's significance within an organizational setting by examining two narratives from research interviews that form part of the data in a study of readers' responses to writing in a marketing organization.

    doi:10.1177/1050651994008002001
  1199. What Is Literary "History"?
    doi:10.2307/378337
  1200. What is Literary “History”?
    Abstract

    Preview this article: What is Literary "History"?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/56/4/collegeenglish9227-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19949227
  1201. California Renaissance
    doi:10.2307/378342
  1202. To Start My Father's Heart
    doi:10.2307/378517
  1203. POEMS
    Abstract

    Preview this article: POEMS, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/56/3/collegeenglish9237-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19949237
  1204. Linking Written Language to Cognitive Development: Reading, Writing, and Concrete Operations
    Abstract

    This study investigated Piagetian measures of concrete operations in relation to specific school-type tasks in an attempt to link cognitive development and school learning. We predicted that the ability to sequence (seriation) would make a unique contributiont o gradef ive childrens’ comprehensiono f a narrativec ompositiont hey read and to the organization of a narrative they wrote. We also predicted that the ability to classify would make a unique contribution to childrens’ comprehension of a comparative exposition and to the organization of their own written comparisons. Two group sessions were conducted to collect narrative and comparative compositions from 65 children. Results indicated that seriation ability was especially relevant to the organization of temporal and causal relationships in their reading and writing of narratives and that classification ability was especially relevant to the organization of similarities and differences in their reading and writing of comparisons. However, analysis also suggested that development of the theoretically relevant cognitive abilities is a necessary but not a sufficient condition for high levels of performance in reading and writing. Moreover, relatively low correlations between reading and writing within the two genres studied suggested support for the view that reading and writing represent somewhat different sets of skills and that there are still other important skills specific to reading or writing.

    doi:10.58680/rte199415390
  1205. Shylock and Falstaff
    doi:10.37514/wac-j.1994.5.1.04
  1206. English under pressure: Back to basics?
    doi:10.1016/8755-4615(94)90020-5
  1207. Novissimum organum: Phronesis on the rebound [response to 'Literary theory, philosophy of science, and persuasive discourse: Thoughts from a neo-premodernist']
  1208. Tutoring and Teaching: Continuum, Dichotomy, or Dialectic
    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1331
  1209. Greek Table-Talk before Plato
    Abstract

    Abstract: This essay analyses conversation at archaic and classical Greek banquets and symposia, using first epic, then elegiac and lyric poetry, and finally Old Comedy. Epic offers few topics, mostiy arising from the situation of a guest. Those of sympotic poetry, from which prose exchanges may cautiously be inferred, are more numerous:reflection, praise of the living and the dead, consolation of the bereaved, proclamations of likes and dislikes, declarations of love,narrative of one's own erotic experiences or (scandalously) of others',personal criticism and abuse, and the telling of fables. Many of these verbal interventions are competitive. Comedy reinforces the prevalence of an ethos of entertainment, corroborating the telling of fables and adding creditable anecdotes about one's career, singing skolia,and playing games of "comparisons" and riddles.

    doi:10.1525/rh.1993.11.4.355
  1210. Language and Literacy at Home and at School
    doi:10.2307/378438
  1211. Reduced Text Structure at Two Text Levels: Impacts on the Performance of Technical Readers
    Abstract

    Cues to text structure have been proposed to operate a number of different levels and it has been suggested that lower-level factors (e.g., word decoding) are more critical to reader performance than are higher-level factors (e.g., paragraph and text structure). The current study involved presenting texts in their base form and with cues to coherence at two levels—at the word and paragraph level—removed. These manipulations were performed on technical texts at two levels of familiarity and were presented to technical readers. Tests of recall, recognition, and problem-solving revealed that while removal of cues to local coherence did produce reliable decrements in reader performance, more dramatic effects occurred when both types of cues were removed. Results are discussed in terms of their relevance to questions of information design.

    doi:10.2190/gwcq-84cr-7dvb-rcnn
  1212. For James Edmundson as Willy Loman (At the Oregon Shakespeare Festival, 1981)
    doi:10.2307/378595
  1213. Poems
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/55/5/collegeenglish9296-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19939296
  1214. Balancing the Personal and the Professional: A Shared Appointment, the 50-50 Solution
    doi:10.1177/0741088393010003006
  1215. Of document databases, SGML, and rhetorical neutrality
    Abstract

    New technology has enabled the audience to shape a writer's message. Today, publishing technical information often consists of letting the receivers search the files, extract what they judge relevant, sequence and organize it any way they wish, and even print or display it to their own specifications. Often, the writer is not creating deliberately worded and presented messages but rather, feeding molecular articles to rhetorically neutral databases, from which readers may extract what they wish. Such technologies as SGML even further limit writers and deprive them of such basic presentation devices as deciding where pages will begin and end. The rhetorical implications of technology that empowers readers and enfeebles writers are reviewed.< <ETX xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">></ETX>

    doi:10.1109/47.222682
  1216. The Effect of Portfolio-Based Instruction on Composition Students’ Final Examination Scores, Course Grades, and Attitudes Toward Writing
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Effect of Portfolio-Based Instruction on Composition Students' Final Examination Scores, Course Grades, and Attitudes Toward Writing, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/27/2/researchintheteachingofenglish15414-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/rte199315414
  1217. Gaining Ground in College Writing: Tales of Development and Interpretation
    doi:10.2307/358847
  1218. To Make a Poem
    doi:10.2307/358851
  1219. Using the writing environment to study writers' strategies
    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(05)80060-x
  1220. “The Gods must be Crazy”: The Challenge of the Intercultural
    Abstract

    Pedagogy and research in intercultural and international communication depend on an understanding of a framework of concepts: (a) the instability and ambiguity of cross-cultural signifiers, (b) culture as a changing construct, (c) culture as a plurality and mixture of cultures, and (d) cross-cultural communication as dialogic. We need to revise our notion of culture as acquisition, our transmission model of communication, and our pedagogy of presenting tips and fostering stereotypes about “foreign” peoples and places. We need to begin with concepts of intercultural/international communication and a discussion of faulty approaches and appraisals that engender miscommunication before taking a narrow focus on dos and don'ts in our exchanges with others.

    doi:10.1177/1050651993007002002
  1221. Resisting the Faith: Conversion, Resistance, and the Training of Teachers
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Resisting the Faith: Conversion, Resistance, and the Training of Teachers, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/55/4/collegeenglish9302-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19939302
  1222. The Craft so Long to Learn
    doi:10.2307/378660
  1223. Rhetoric and Irony: Western Literacy and Western Lies
    doi:10.2307/358901
  1224. Book reviews
    doi:10.1007/bf00710819
  1225. Helping hands: Some basic remarks on argumentation in the visual arts
    doi:10.1007/bf00735039
  1226. Collaborative argument across the visual‐verbal interface
    Abstract

    The essay begins with an intellectual framework for describing a visual‐verbal interface. Applying the implications of the framework to collaborative work, the authors illustrate ways in which they used this framework to observe and teach collaborative teams of graphic designers.

    doi:10.1080/10572259309364522
  1227. One student's many voices: Reading, writing, and responding with Bakhtin
  1228. Writing is/and therapy?: Raising questions about writing classrooms and writing program administration
  1229. The malaprop in spite of herself: A desperate reading of Donald Davidson
  1230. Rethinking Writing Center Conferencing Strategies for the ESL Writer
    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1277
  1231. From Silence to Noise: The Writing Center as Critical Exile
    Abstract

    In her essay "Collaboration, Control, and the Idea of a Writing Center," Andrea Lunsford offers a much-needed critique of the traditional "garret" and "storehouse" models for writing-center instruction, and she argues for a collaborative model in which students work together in groups to discuss, question, write, and revise. In contrast to the storehouse and garret models that reinscribe rigidly authoritarian or naively libertarian beliefs about language use, this collaborative model dramatizes the "triangulation" or "dialogism" that theorists such as Donald Davidson, Mikhail Bakhtin, and Ann Berthoff place at the heart of composing: as students seek to join in a conversation that precedes and takes place around them, as they seek to understand, complicate, and communicate their perceptions with and through others. In the collaborative writing center, Lunsford writes, students learn how knowledge and reality are "mediated by or constructed through language in social use . . . the product of collaboration" (4). Through collaboration, Kenneth Bruffee writes, students come to internalize those social conversations; they develop "reflective thought" and learn to play "silently, in imagination, the parts of all the participants in the conversation" as they write and reflect (5).

    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1271
  1232. Writing from the Tips of Our Tongues: Writers, Tutors, and Talk
    Abstract

    Talk is central to what we do as writers and as humans. It is the collaborative activity that underlies most, if not all, individual acts of composing. Because of this, the work tutors do every day-talking about writing with writers-is valuable in uncountable ways. Writers compose through inner speech while walking, by speaking aloud at the word processor, when discussing a work-in-progress and drinking coffee with friends, or as they share ideas during conferences in writing centers and classrooms. But this talk is often suppressed, forgotten, or left out of the dominant story of learning. I plan to offer a

    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1278
  1233. Return to Oaxaca
    doi:10.2307/358638
  1234. Poem: Return to Oaxaca
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poem: Return to Oaxaca, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/43/4/collegecompositionandcommunication8860-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc19928860
  1235. Responses to Thomas E. Recchio, "A Bakhtinian Reading of Student Writing"
    doi:10.2307/358652
  1236. Reading-to-Write: Exploring a Cognitive and Social Process
    Abstract

    This book examines the process of reading (when one's purpose is to create a text of one's own) and writing (which includes a response to the work of others). This is a central process in most college work and at the heart of critical literacy. The study observed students in the transition from high school to college, and in the process of trying to enter the community of academic discourse. The study draws on the methods of textual analysis, teacher evaluation, and interviews to examine students' writing and revising.

    doi:10.2307/358232
  1237. Discourse and Diversity: Experimental Writing within the Academy
    Abstract

    In classes ranging from Advanced Expository and Women and at the undergraduate level to Gender, Language, and Writing Pedagogy and Classical and Contemporary Rhetoric at the graduate level, I have invited students to imagine the possibilities for new forms of discourse, new kinds of academic essays. I do because I believe that writing classes (and the whole field of composition studies) must employ richer visions of texts and composing processes. If are to invent a truly pluralistic society, must envision a socially and politically situated view of language and the creation of texts-one that takes into account gender, race, class, sexual preference, and a host of issues that are implied by these and other cultural differences. Our language and our written texts represent our visions of our culture, and need new processes and forms if are to express ways of thinking that have been outside the dominant culture. Finally, I believe that teaching students to write involves teaching them ways to critique not only their material and their potential readers' needs, but also the rhetorical conventions that they are expected to employ within the academy. Work in composition has been expanded enormously by theories of cognitive processes, social construction, and by the uses of computers and other forms of technology, yet, as Adrienne Rich writes, we might hypothetically possess ourselves of every recognized technological resource on the North American continent, but as long as our language is inadequate, our vision remains formless, our thinking and feeling are still running in the old cycles, our process may be 'revolutionary,' but not transformative (Rich 247-48). David Kaufer and Cheryl Geisler argue that freshmen composition and writing across the curriculum have remained silent about newness as a rhetorical standard, as a hallmark of literacy in a post-industrial, professional age. They do not believe that this silence can be justified on either intellectual or pragmatic grounds . (309).

    doi:10.2307/358227
  1238. Watching Ourselves: Feminist Teachers and Authority
    doi:10.2307/358222
  1239. A Symposium on Feminist Experiences in the Composition Classroom
    Abstract

    Preview this article: A Symposium on Feminist Experiences in the Composition Classroom, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/43/3/collegecompositionandcommunication8868-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc19928868
  1240. I‐witnessing in composition: Turning ethnographic data into narratives
    doi:10.1080/07350199209388993
  1241. “The profession”: Rhetoric and composition, 1950–1992, a selected annotated bibliography
    doi:10.1080/02773949209390973
  1242. A Survey of Employment Interviewing Practices for Technical Writing Positions
    Abstract

    This article focuses on recruiters' perceptions of technical writers in terms of what information should be included in cover letters and resumes, as well as the roles of interviewees and interviewers in the employment interview. The results reveal that 1) the interviewee should include information in the cover letter that is not in the resume, that 2) employment history and educational background are the most important parts of the resume, that 3) communication skills, credibility, maturity and work experience are the most important dimensions of the interviewee, and that 4) the interviewer should present an overview of the position, job description, and short-and-long range department goals. Other results are discussed in the article.

    doi:10.2190/nfnh-w68y-bj5g-w5uq
  1243. Book Reviews
    doi:10.1177/1050651992006003006
  1244. Peer-Tutor Training: A Model for Business Schools
    Abstract

    This study provides descriptive analysis of a 20-hour training program to prepare peer tutors to work in a writing lab. The subjects included 20 first-year MBA students who demonstrated proficiency in writing and interpersonal skills. Nine students chose to participate. The analysis includes conversations, actions, and reflections of peer tutors during the training period. The process involved instructors with peer-tutor training experience, a selection procedure that incorporated a student-centered philosophy, several general meetings to orient and deal with concerns about tutoring, and a number of simulated sessions that moved the tutors from sentence- to discourse-level concerns.

    doi:10.1177/1050651992006003004
  1245. “Ourselves among others”: A new metaphor for business and technical writing
    Abstract

    Business and technical writing grows out of a need to “build bridges” between ourselves and others. With today's diversifying readerships and increasingly global marketplace, business and industry face a new challenge that is reshaping our conception of business/technical writing and the metaphors of the genre. The metaphors of “selling” and “reader‐centeredness” demand especially to be recast and subordinated to a new metaphor of interculturalism/ internationalism—"ourselves among others.” Grounded in a social theory of language and communication, this new metaphor signifies that “bridge‐building” across differences will be the key in contexts becoming at once more heterogeneous and global.

    doi:10.1080/10572259209359504
  1246. Interviewing Practices for Technical Writers
    doi:10.2307/357579
  1247. Grammar and the Teaching of Writing: Limits and Possibilities
    doi:10.2307/357574
  1248. Students' Strategies for Writing Instructions: Organizing Conceptual Information in Text
    Abstract

    A“cognitive discourse analysis” was employed to analyze instructions for using a word processor written by eighth-grade students. The approach analyzes text structure in order to specify underlying semantic and conceptual knowledge structures. Our analyses revealed that the written instructions produced by the student writers were deficient in providing a reader with the information necessary for performing the task in two distinct ways. First, the group of students as a whole presented insufficient content information in their texts, particularly with respect to the subprocedures required to use the word processor. Second, the organization of students' texts did not parallel the hierarchical structure of the procedures described. These results suggest the importance of looking at writing from the point of view of the knowledge structures being expressed.

    doi:10.1177/0741088392009002002
  1249. Wendy Moffat Responds
    doi:10.2307/377843
  1250. Comment and Response
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/54/4/collegeenglish9390-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19929390
  1251. Ethics and diversity: a correlation enhanced through corporate communication
    Abstract

    The application of work force diversity and business ethics to advance employee growth and satisfaction while improving production and profits for corporations is described. An ethics/diversity synergy model that involves accommodation of change and assimilation into the organizational environment is discussed. A comprehensive, targeted corporate communication program combining consistency, continuity, and content that serves as a vehicle for the ethics/diversity synergy model is described. Activities and communication channels that enhance the ethics/diversity synergy model are examined.< <ETX xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">></ETX>

    doi:10.1109/47.126938
  1252. Reviews
    Abstract

    Voice of Deliverance: The Language of Martin Luther King Jr. and its Sources by Keith D. Miller. New York: The Free Press, 1992. 247 pp. +. Rhetorical Thought in John Henry Newman by Walter Jost. Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 1989. The Contemporary Reception of Classical Rhetoric: Appropriations of Ancient Discourse by Kathleen E. Welch. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 1990; pp. viii + 186. Constructing Rhetorical Education, edited by Marie Secor and Davida Charney. Carbondale: Southern Illinois UP, 1992; pp. 432 + Preface, Index. Truth and Convention in the Middle Ages: Rhetoric, Representation and Reality by Ruth Morse. Cambridge University Press, 1991. Pp.ii + 295.

    doi:10.1080/02773949209390953
  1253. Writer's Craft, Teacher's Art: Teaching What We Know
    doi:10.2307/357373
  1254. Textbooks in Focus: Creative Writing
    doi:10.2307/357375
  1255. Plato's feminine: Appropriation, impersonation, and metaphorical polemic
    Abstract

    (1992). Plato's feminine: Appropriation, impersonation, and metaphorical polemic. Rhetoric Society Quarterly: Vol. 22, Feminist Rereadings in the History of Rhetoric, pp. 109-123.

    doi:10.1080/02773949209390945
  1256. Planning Text Together: The Role of Critical Reflection in Student Collaboration
    Abstract

    Writing instructors often assign collaborative writing activities as a way to foster reflective thinking; many assume that the very act of explaining and defending ideas in the presence of a responsive audience actually forces writers to take critical positions on their own ideas. This article questions this assumption by examining the role of critical reflection in one particular writing context—that of collaborative planning. The authors' observations address three questions: (a) When students collaborate on plans for a paper do they necessarily reflect critically on their own ideas and processes, as many advocates of collaboration might expect? (b) If and when students engage in reflection, does it make a qualitative difference in their writing plans? And finally, (c) how do student writers engage in and use reflection as they develop plans? Twenty-two college freshmen audio-taped themselves as they planned course papers with a peer. Transcripts were coded for reflective comments and were holistically rated for quality. The analysis revealed a significant correlation between amount of reflective conversation and the quality of students' plans. Students used reflection to identify problems, to search for and evaluate alternative plans, and to elaborate ideas through the process of justification. This problem solving was most effective when reflection was sustained over many conversational turns. Collaboration did not guarantee reflection, however. Some sessions contained no reflective comments and some students used collaboration in a way that undermined reflective thinking. This study suggests that how students represented collaboration and the writing assignment itself determined whether and how they reflected on their own ideas.

    doi:10.1177/0741088392009001002
  1257. Classroom Talk, Knowledge Development, and Writing
    Abstract

    Fifty-eight, college-preparatory twelfth-grade students and their English teacher participated in this study of whether exploratory talk in small groups can help students assimilate new information on complex topics more effectively than can participation in a class discussion or a lecture. Of the three treatments (lecture, class discussion, student-led small-group discussion), the small-group discussion was significantly more effective in improving the students’ knowledge as they prepared to write. Similarly, differences in the quality of analytic, opinion essays (scored for clear thesis and elaboration of ideas) revealed that small-group discussion was consistently superior for both weaker and stronger writers. Data from composing-aloud protocols revealed that following the talk conditions students were better able to remain on task while composing their opinion essays, and that students made significantly fewer negative comments about their essay production. Attitude measures revealed that students preferred the treatments that allowed them to talk when developing their understanding of complex ideas. Results from all data sources converge to indicate that exploratory talk in student-led small groups can provide a powerful means for developing understanding of complex topics and can facilitate writing about these ideas.

    doi:10.58680/rte199115457
  1258. Practical Wisdom and the Geography of Knowledge in Composition
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Practical Wisdom and the Geography of Knowledge in Composition, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/53/8/collegeenglish9532-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19919532
  1259. Released into Language: Options for Teaching Creative Writing
    doi:10.2307/358020
  1260. What is black and white and crimson and purple and wild?A poem
    doi:10.1080/07350199109388950
  1261. Four Studies of Linguistics and Composition
    doi:10.2307/377470
  1262. Poems
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/53/5/collegeenglish9563-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19919563
  1263. Editor’s Choice: Destiny in Eclipse [Retrospect: Fifty Years of Writers’ Workshops]
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Editor's Choice: Destiny in Eclipse [Retrospect: Fifty Years of Writers' Workshops], Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/53/5/collegeenglish9562-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19919562
  1264. The Abomination of Fallen Things
    doi:10.2307/377467
  1265. Destiny in Eclipse [Retrospect: Fifty Years of Writers' Workshops]
    doi:10.2307/377461
  1266. Letter from the Base Betrayer
    doi:10.2307/377466
  1267. The Technical Communicator's Guide to Understanding Statistics and Research Design
    Abstract

    Technical communicators are faced daily with digesting the results of research reports; however, many technical communicators do not have the training that would facilitate their comprehension of such reports, particularly the sections of research reports that cite statistical terminology. This article addresses the need of technical communicators to become critical readers of empirical research. Specifically, we present simple definitions of selected research designs and statistical concepts and accompany these definitions with concrete examples related to the field of technical communication research.

    doi:10.2190/3qvp-fcyf-gc74-eq2q
  1268. Comment and Response
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/53/2/collegeenglish9598-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19919598
  1269. A Comment on "Of Brains and Rhetoric"
    doi:10.2307/378210
  1270. The Question of Truth Rhetorically Considered
  1271. Kenneth Burke's 'Dialectic of Constitutions'
  1272. The Language of Letters: A History of Persuasive and Psychological Strategies in American Business Letters from 1905 through 1920
    Abstract

    This article analyzes the recognition, development, and use of the power of persuasion in American sales letter from 1905-1920, as well as two other business-writing traditions which developed during this period: the “you” viewpoint and the five C's. Examples will show how these two traditions changed the language used in business letters, allowing these letters to play a dual role by making these letters easier for the consumer to read and understand and by using these letters to pursue the growth in national character of American business. The article concludes with a call for further research, to help prepare writers to produce the letters of the future.

    doi:10.1177/1050651991005001002
  1273. Identifying with Emma: Some Problems for the Feminist Reader
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Identifying with Emma: Some Problems for the Feminist Reader, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/53/1/collegeenglish9604-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19919604
  1274. Reading for points and purposes
  1275. Developing Successful College Writing Programs
    doi:10.2307/357939
  1276. Running with Words
    doi:10.2307/357937
  1277. Computers and writing assessment: A preliminary view
    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(05)80004-0
  1278. Bibliography of women and the history of rhetorical theory to 19001
    doi:10.1080/02773949009390902
  1279. Towards an account of argumentation in science
    doi:10.1007/bf00173968
  1280. Visualizing a Procedure with Nassi-Schneiderman Charts
    Abstract

    Nassi-Schneiderman (NS) Charts are a form of flowcharting invented in the early 1970s to ensure that emerging computer programs would be structured, that is, organized into strings and nests of allowable programming constructs. These same constructs, however, are inherent in manual procedures as well. Using NS Charts to diagram human procedures eliminates prose ambiguities and provides most of the advantages of decision tables and trees. At the least, NS Charts can be used to test the logic and completeness of traditional procedures. At the most, they can replace many of the traditional publications.

    doi:10.2190/0uvt-twmk-ln59-ukn8
  1281. Rehearsing for confrontation
    doi:10.1007/bf00175422
  1282. Is There a Writing Program in This College? Two Hundred and Thirty-Six Two-Year Schools Respond
    Abstract

    In her opening address, Composing Ourselves: Politics, Commitment, and the Teaching of Writing, Andrea Lunsford challenged the participants at the 1989 CCCC to tell the story of the teaching of writing in multiple voices which encourage differences and diversity. Cautioning against definition by others, particularly by those who would describe writing instruction in reductive terms or define writing instructors in limiting ways, Lunsford warned those present that we could be composed in the discourses . . . of others (75). For those of us teaching in two-year colleges, Lunsford's descriptions of historical precedents of marginalized voices writing themselves into being were particularly evocative. Her imperative for composition studies to remain inclusive, interdisciplinary, collaborative, nonhierarchical, and dialogic was a further articulation of the CCCC 1989 theme of empowerment and of interdependence. Furthermore, the 1990 CCCC theme, community through diversity, includes a strand on English in the two-year college. This focus recognizes the significance of teaching writing in two-year colleges and should provide the opportunity for participants to explore and articulate the strength in diversity among two-year institutions of higher education. Indeed, two-year schools are the largest single sector of higher education in the United States, with approximately one half of all students taking composition in two-year colleges (Facts 3). These 1,224 accredited schools serve more than five-million credit students, and many of those students transfer to four-year schools (AACJC Commission vii). The numbers of students taking composition in community colleges alone indicate the significance of community-college English departments (Raines 29). Yet no major study has been published since the 1965 NCTE and CCCC report, English in the TwoYear College. A follow-up to this report could be a critical contribution to an evolving text on the teaching of writing. In fact, the Association of Depart-

    doi:10.2307/358154
  1283. The American Community College
    doi:10.2307/358165
  1284. Feminist Currents
    doi:10.2307/377663
  1285. The power of language to efface and desensitize
    Abstract

    and unethical in many cases (such as in the reign of whites over blacks, Germans over Jews, and now males over females), but it nevertheless persists in our society in any number of relationships. Foucault notes that these power-structured relationships cannot themselves be established, consolidated, nor implemented without the production, accumulation, circulation, and functioning of (93). It is the purpose of this essay to suggest that discourse is used to promote and protect political relationships in at least two ways: first, it is used to efface the effects of domination, that is, the oppression and exploitation of subordinate groups; and second, it is used to delimit compassion and desensitize the ruling group to the suffering of the subordinate group. Successful effacing and desensitizing rhetorics make it possible for ruling groups to fail to see or be unmoved by the atrocities of domination, even when those atrocities are obvious to subjects who are not members of the ruling group. Rulers produce discourses of truth that efface and justify those atrocities. These discourses are so effective that Millett, for example, rightly incensed by the oppression of females under the patriarchal thumb, apparently failed to notice or was insensitive to the power-structure of the human/non-human animal relationship (a relation-ship in which she is one of the rulers, not one of the ruled). In fact, her very definition of political relationships-whereby one group of is controlled by another-illustrates her blindness to one of the most pervasive birthright reigns ever. We altered Millett's definition by replacing the word persons with beings and have focused our study on the use of language to efface and desensitize in the human/non-human animal relationship, as it parallels the German/Jew relationship of the mid 1800's through the fall of the Third Reich. We have categorized our findings according to Goran Therborn's Three Fundamental Modes of Ideological Interpellation. According to Therborn, ideologies subject and qualify subjects by telling them, relating them to, and making them recognize: what exists and what doesn't, what is good and what's not, and what's possible and what's not (18). Ideology operates as discourse, establishing these three lines of defense: first, arguing that the exploitation of subordinate groups does not exist; next (if the exploitation has to be admitted), arguing that it is night that it should exist; and finally (if it must be admitted that the exploitation is unjust), arguing that it exists because it can't be stopped. Each line of defense attempts to efface exploitation or to desensitize the ruler to the suffering of the ruled.

    doi:10.1080/02773949009390879
  1286. Richard H. Haswell Responds
    doi:10.2307/377455
  1287. Comment and Response
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/52/2/collegeenglish9675-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19909675
  1288. Composition as a Human Science
    doi:10.2307/357888
  1289. Enthusiasm in technical proposals: verifying a method of lexical analysis
    Abstract

    Analyzing proposals for evidence of enthusiasm verified a method of lexical analysis and substantiated the presence of enthusiasm in social science/humanities proposals but not in science/engineering proposals. Proposal evaluators, both experts and nonexperts, react to technical accuracy as well as subjective elements in the proposal document itself. A study of word usage identified a lexicon that reflected enthusiasm in proposals, then analyzed 1000-word samples of text for the presence of this vocabulary. Testing this method on government requests for proposals (RFPs) and business salesmanship texts determined a range of values for an enthusiasm index (EI). Subsequent analysis of fifteen technical proposals as a group revealed no significant difference between the RFPs and the proposals themselves. However, a breakdown by subject yielded a significant difference between those from social science/humanities and those from science/engineering. The successful proposals contained occurrences of enthusiastic lexicon, but the method only examined this one indicator of enthusiasm.< <ETX xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">></ETX>

    doi:10.1109/47.59086
  1290. A Comment on "Do Good Grammar Skills Predict Success in a Business-Communication Course?"
    doi:10.1177/105065199000400106
  1291. Poems
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/52/1/collegeenglish9679-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19909679
  1292. Row 23
    doi:10.2307/377408
  1293. Electrifying classical rhetoric: Ancient media, modern technology, and contemporary composition
  1294. Learning our own ways to situate composition and feminist studies in the English department
  1295. No title: A response to Sam Meyer
  1296. Bringing Writers to the Center: Some Survey Results, Surmises, and Suggestions
    Abstract

    Any writing center coordinator soon finds that a good portion of her job involves efforts to build, maintain, and increase the number of writers using the center's services. Nevertheless, articles on writing centers rarely focus on promoting services and referral issues. Jim Bell's analysis of The Writing Lab Newsletter for a four year period, for instance, shows a dominant interest in tutoring methods (65 articles) with far fewer articles concerned with administrative issues (37 articles), and only 1 1 of those 37 articles focus on promoting the lab (2-3). To find a sound discussion of this issue, I turned to a 1984 survey by Gary Olson, which illustrates just how important an instructor's referral can be in developing a student's attitude toward writing center visits. Olson reminds us that the instructor who threatens students with a referral can devastate a writer who already has a poor self-image ["Johnny, if you don't show some improvement, I'm just going to have to send you to the writing center" ( Further, such demeaning oral referrals in front of a classroom of reluctant students enforces the myth that ". . . the writing center is merely for remediation" (Olson 160). Additionally, in his article "Collaborative Learning in Context: The Problem with Peer Tutoring," Harvey Kail explains why normally well intentioned colleagues might work against their own best classroom interests. Kail reminds us that writing centers threaten the traditional roles of English department members since, through their discussions with students, tutors and coordinators gain clear insights into the workings of an instructor's classroom. Instructors who are threatened by such a possibility may be those who believe the center should perform by what Kail calls the

    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1194
  1297. The Complete Plain Words
    doi:10.2307/358252
  1298. Counterstatement
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Counterstatement, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/40/4/collegecompositionandcommunication11115-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc198911115
  1299. Reply by Christina Haas and Linda Flower
    doi:10.2307/358249
  1300. Designing research on computer-assisted writing
    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(89)80008-8
  1301. Echoes
    doi:10.2307/377910
  1302. Poems
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/51/7/collegeenglish11267-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198911267
  1303. Three Comments on "Rhetoric and Ideology in the Writing Class" and "Problem Solving Reconsidered"
    doi:10.2307/377916
  1304. Comment and Response
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/51/7/collegeenglish11272-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198911272
  1305. Comment and Response
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/51/6/collegeenglish11282-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198911282
  1306. Four Comments on "Advice to Candidates"
    doi:10.2307/377958
  1307. Cognition, Context, and Theory Building
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Cognition, Context, and Theory Building, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/40/3/collegecompositionandcommunication11123-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc198911123
  1308. Cognition, Context, and Theory Building
    Abstract

    English studies are caught up in a debate over whether we should see individual cognition or social and cultural context as the motive force in literate acts. This conflict between cognition and context (Bartholomae, Berlin, Bizzell, Knoblauch) has special force in rhetoric and composition because it touches some deeply-rooted assumptions and practices. Can we, for instance, reconcile a commitment to nurturing a personal voice, individual purpose, or an inner, self-directed process of meaning making, with rhetoric's traditional assumption that both inquiry and purpose are a response to rhetorical situations, or with the more recent assertions that inquiry in writing must start with social, cultural, or political awareness? These values and assertions run deep in the discipline. One response to these differences is to build theoretical positions that try to polarize (or moralize) cognitive and contextual perspectives. We know that critiques based on dichotomies can fan lively academic debates. They can also lead, Mike Rose has argued, to reductive, simplified theories that narrow the mind and page of student writers. In the end, these attempts to dichotomize may leave us with an impoverished account of the writing process as people experience it and a reductive vision of what we might teach.

    doi:10.2307/357775
  1309. Review essays
    Abstract

    Edward M. White, Developing Successful College Writing Programs. Foreword by Richard Lloyd‐Jones. San Francisco: Jossey‐Bass, 1989. xxii + 232 pages. Louise Wetherbee Phelps, Composition as a Human Science: Contributions to the Self‐Understanding of a Discipline. New York: Oxford University Press, 1988. xiii + 268 pages. Louise Z. Smith, ed., Audits of Meaning: A Festschrift in Honor of Ann E. Berthoff. Portsmouth, NH: Boynton/Cook, Heinemann, 1988. Foreword by Paulo Freire. xv + 264 pages. Jasper Neel, Plato, Derrlda, and Writing. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1988. 252 pages. Brian Vickers, In Defence of Rhetoric. Oxford: Clarendon Press, Oxford University Press, 1988. xi + 508 pages.

    doi:10.1080/07350198909388888
  1310. Selling science to society
    Abstract

    To achieve advances in the pharmaceutical industry rapidly in a public climate of good will, effective communication is imperative between the laboratory scientist and lay person, between the scientist and business person, and between the business and its various consistencies. One of public relations' functions is to plan and execute a program of action to earn public understanding and acceptance. The job of a corporate public relations director involves, in part, informing the public about products, ideas, and services and bringing together the scientist, business manager, and lay public to enhance communication, understanding, and cooperation among these diverse individual groups. In addition to portraying the pharmaceuticals and drug-delivery technologies of a company's research and development, public relations is assuming a more active role in explaining, photographing, and illustrating arcane science and developing strategies to win public understanding and support.< <ETX xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">></ETX>

    doi:10.1109/47.31610
  1311. Reply by Richard H. Haswell
    doi:10.2307/358136
  1312. A process of composing with computers
    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(89)80014-3
  1313. Minicomputer text-editing in upper-division cross-disciplinary courses
    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(89)80015-5
  1314. The Effects of Writing on Learning from Expository Text
    Abstract

    While writing researchers and theorists have claimed that composing fosters learning, we need a more rigorous conceptualization of the effects of various writing tasks on learning. This study attempted to refine and extend present knowledge of the interrelationship of writing and learning by examining the effects of various writing tasks (notetaking, answering study questions, and essay writing) on learning using recall of specific text elements and recall of the theme or gist of expository writing. The results indicate that the relationship of writing and learning is indeed complex, and that factors such as students' topic-knowledge prior to writing, the content structure of the passage, and the nature of the task all assert some influence on what students learn from expository text.

    doi:10.1177/0741088389006002004
  1315. A Life
    doi:10.2307/377521
  1316. A Man and a Woman Are Not an Island
    doi:10.2307/377522
  1317. Textual Research and Coherence: Findings, Intuition, Application
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Textual Research and Coherence: Findings, Intuition, Application, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/51/3/collegeenglish11307-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198911307
  1318. Grand Conversations: An Exploration of Meaning Construction in Literature Study Groups
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Grand Conversations: An Exploration of Meaning Construction in Literature Study Groups, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/23/1/researchintheteachingofenglish15526-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/rte198915526
  1319. Recuperative Readings
    doi:10.2307/377435
  1320. Two Further Comments on E. D. Hirsch
    doi:10.2307/377436
  1321. The relevance of reliability and validity to usability testing
    Abstract

    The authors argue that while usability testers have drawn on demonstrated practices from a variety of the social and clinical sciences in developing their methods, they have not concerned themselves with the reliability and validity of the data produced. The authors suggest that the concepts of reliability and validity are relevant to usability testing and that a concern for reliability and validity will enhance the credibility and effectiveness of usability testers.< <ETX xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">></ETX>

    doi:10.1109/47.44538
  1322. Models and the Teaching of Technical Writing
    Abstract

    Technical writing students often misuse models given them for their writing assignments because they fail to distinguish between model and example and between different kinds of models. The results of this misuse are texts that contain inappropriate material and are unfit for their intended audiences. The approach to writing taken by these students is too narrow and rigid. This article details the problem and defines the models used in writing as partially abstract, analogous representations of social codifications of linguistic experience. Since models are social artifacts shared by both writers and readers, a clearer understanding of them should help writers produce texts appropriate for their audiences while giving the writers greater rhetorical flexibility.

    doi:10.2190/cqeu-t08e-er2u-8ud5
  1323. We're All Basic Writers: Tutors Talking About Writing Apprehension
    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1177
  1324. Writing Centers and Writing-Across-the Curriculum: An Evolving Partnership
    doi:10.7771/2832-9414.1209
  1325. Critique: Length of Text and the Measurement of Cohesion
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Critique: Length of Text and the Measurement of Cohesion, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/22/4/researchintheteachingofenglish15536-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/rte198815536
  1326. Writing about Writing about Scientific Writing: Books on the Sociology of Scientific Knowledge
    doi:10.2307/357703
  1327. Persistence and course completion
    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(88)80025-2
  1328. Error and Change in College Student Writing
    Abstract

    Theoretically, the persistence of surface error in student writing may be understood, at least in part, as a normal side effect of development in writing skill. Language tactics newly attempted by a writer increase the likelihood that new mistakes will be made, or old mistakes made anew. This theory, that the context of writing improvement helps explain writing error, is tested by comparing the impromptu essay performance of college freshmen, sophomores, and juniors, and of postcollege employees. Eight surface errors were measured: misinformation of possessives, faulty predication, faulty pronoun reference, faulty syntactic parallelism, mispunctuation of final free modifiers, sentence fragments, comma splices, and misspellings. For each, four error rates were constructed in order to compare different ways of visualizing the relation of error to other aspects of writing. Generally, the findings support the theory: The college students here do measurably improve their writing and do continue making mistakes at about the same rate, but mistakes allied to the improvement. An implication is that undue efforts by teachers to prevent the mistakes may hinder the improvement.

    doi:10.1177/0741088388005004005
  1329. Dark Shadows: The Fate of Writers at the Bottom
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Dark Shadows: The Fate of Writers at the Bottom, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/39/3/collegecompositionandcommunication11154-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc198811154
  1330. The politics of historiography
    doi:10.1080/07350198809388839
  1331. The Construction of Purpose in Writing and Reading
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Construction of Purpose in Writing and Reading, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/50/5/collegeenglish11386-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198811386
  1332. Commentary: A New Role for Technical Communication
    Abstract

    Increasing public involvement in science and technology suggests a new role for technical communication in which conventional skills of adapting technical content to audience needs may be replaced by skills that facilitate audiences' own information search activities. This article outlines the reasons for the emergence of this new role, and some of the practical implications.

    doi:10.2190/44p5-1p1f-0agd-83a3
  1333. The disfunction of rhetoric: Invention, imaginative excess, and the origin of the modes of discourse
    doi:10.1080/02773948809390823
  1334. Reply by Kathleen E. Welch
    doi:10.2307/358035
  1335. The Prose Reader: Essays for College Writers
    doi:10.2307/358037
  1336. Rhetorical Reading Strategies and the Construction of Meaning
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Rhetorical Reading Strategies and the Construction of Meaning, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/39/2/collegecompositionandcommunication11161-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc198811161
  1337. How Philosophy Can Help Us
  1338. Word processing in the business and technical writing classroom
    doi:10.1016/8755-4615(88)80006-9
  1339. Toward Competent Writing in the Workplace
    Abstract

    Findings from a comparison of undergraduate and on-the-job writers recommend some changes in traditional methods of teaching technical writing in college. Freshmen, sophomores, juniors, and “competent” writers in business and industry were given the same composing task. The writing of the employees showed telling and sometimes unexpected differences in a wide variety of areas, in length, vocabulary, organization, specificity, coherence, sentence formation, and surface error. Implied is increased attention to several general writing skills: compression of meaning, fluency of expression, efficiency in techniques of coherence, expandability of organization and syntax, and rhetorical maneuverability and adaptability.

    doi:10.2190/gjdl-t8y0-wh12-fwuw
  1340. Conflicting Methods in Composition Research
    doi:10.2307/377623
  1341. Review: Conflicting Methods in Composition Research
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Review: Conflicting Methods in Composition Research, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/50/4/collegeenglish11400-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198811400
  1342. A survey of specialized writing courses for English majors: 1975–76 to 1985–86
    doi:10.1080/07350198809359165
  1343. Dealing with the Demands of an Expanding Literary Canon
    doi:10.2307/378132
  1344. Opinion: Dealing with the Demands of an Expanding Literary Canon
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Opinion: Dealing with the Demands of an Expanding Literary Canon, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/50/3/collegeenglish11404-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198811404
  1345. The Literary Politics of Gender
    doi:10.2307/378144
  1346. Transmitting the Ways
    doi:10.2307/377649
  1347. The Cold Child
    doi:10.2307/377640
  1348. Poems
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/50/2/collegeenglish11416-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198811416
  1349. Generating Prose: Relations, Patterns, Structures
    doi:10.2307/357837
  1350. Technical with a small 't': technology and the technical communication major
    Abstract

    A recent survey at Clarkson University showed that students consider technical communication the least worthy and the least difficult of the institution's majors. This prejudice is attributed to the student's high regard for technology and its quantitative, problem-solving analysis coupled with conversely low regard for writing. The author describes his experience with the misconceptions and how he came to understand that technical communication is not a contradiction in terms.< <ETX xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">></ETX>

    doi:10.1109/47.9224
  1351. The Platonic Paradox: Plato's Rhetoric in Contemporary Rhetoric and Composition Studies
    Abstract

    This article surveys and analyzes the contemporary reception of Plato's rhetorical theory in contemporary rhetoric and composition studies by examining the response from three current perspectives: (1) presenting Plato as completely against rhetoric; (2) leaving Plato out of rhetoric altogether; and (3) interpreting Plato's work as raising issues central to classical and contemporary rhetoric. The discussion of the first two responses to Plato's relationship to rhetoric reveals a reductive, or formulaic, presentation of classical rhetoric. The discussion of the third perspective shows that it is the most accurate interpretation. Plato's rhetoric is related to the traditional five canons that were prominent in Greek rhetoric and explicitly systematized in Roman rhetoric, beginning with the Rhetorica Ad Herennium. If Plato's extensive contribution to the last two of the classical canons of rhetoric, memory and delivery, were more commonly included in the historicizing of rhetoric, then the five canons would work in the fullness of their interaction, rather than as the three-part system (invention, arrangement, and style) that dominates much current interpretation of classical rhetoric. Examples of reintegration of Plato into classical rhetoric (the third perspective) leads to a conclusion that Plato's rhetoric is central to contemporary interpretations of classical rhetoric.

    doi:10.1177/0741088388005001001
  1352. Heroes and Humble Servants
    doi:10.2307/378124
  1353. Collaboration of Teacher and Counselor in Basic Writing
    doi:10.2307/357640
  1354. A Selected Bibliography on Computers in Composition: An Update
    Abstract

    Preview this article: A Selected Bibliography on Computers in Composition: An Update, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/38/4/collegecompositionandcommunication11188-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc198711188
  1355. Nothing Happened
    doi:10.2307/377507
  1356. Review: History Toward Rhetoric
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Review: History Toward Rhetoric, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/49/7/collegeenglish11451-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198711451
  1357. History toward Rhetoric
    doi:10.2307/377510
  1358. Poems
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/49/7/collegeenglish11447-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198711447
  1359. Developmental Differences in Response to a Story
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Developmental Differences in Response to a Story, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/21/3/researchintheteachingofenglish15576-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/rte198715576
  1360. Ideology and Freshman Textbook Production: The Place of Theory in Writing Pedagogy
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Ideology and Freshman Textbook Production: The Place of Theory in Writing Pedagogy, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/38/3/collegecompositionandcommunication11194-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc198711194
  1361. The maze of the law: How technical writers can research and understand legal matters
    Abstract

    The work of technical writers in the areas of writing warnings, product safety policies, instructions, and other documents can prevent or expose a firm to an expensive legal liability. To ensure that their communications are legally correct they may have to research legal references and law books. The authors guide writers of technical communications through the procedures necessary to thoroughly research legal thought, court opinions, case law, and statutes. They illustrate their approach with several examples from reference sources.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1987.6449066
  1362. Creating a literate environment in Freshman English: Why and how
    Abstract

    (1987). Creating a literate environment in Freshman English: Why and how. Rhetoric Review: Vol. 6, No. 1, pp. 4-20.

    doi:10.1080/07350198709359149
  1363. A critique of classical rhetoric: The contemporary appropriation of ancient discourse
    Abstract

    In a recent Festschrift for Edward P. J. Corbett, Andrea A. Lunsford and Lisa S. Ede look dispassionately at the issues we now concern ourselves with in historical rhetoric, evaluate them, and conclude forcefully that much of Aristotle's work has been reduced to the unrecognizable.I They assert that much of the secondary work in Aristotle depends on misunderstandings that can occur when commentators ignore the fundamental connections among Aristotle's writings (41). Later in the same essay, in citing William Grimaldi's complex interconnections among Aristotle's works, Lunsford and Ede say, rational man of Aristotle's rhetoric is not a automaton, but a languageusing animal who unites reason and emotion in discourse with others. Aristotle (and indeed, Plato and Isocrates as well) studied the power of the mind to gain meaning from the world and to share that meaning with others (43). The Aristotle as logic-chopping that Lunsford and Ede have named for us represents the inadequate and sometimes even wrong interpretation that a significant number of rhetorical scholars rely on in their presentations of classical rhetoric. The explication of Aristotle as automaton also provides us with a critique of the state of some scholarly work on classical rhetoric in American rhetoric and composition during the last twenty years. This formulaic view of rhetoric, which emerges eventually as a pattern, relies on reducing the intertwining theories that make up classical rhetoric and replacing them with simple categories. This kind of reductivism, a version of classical rhetoric that writers of the Heritage School (Welch 120) often use, hinders complex interpretation, such as the work of Walter Ong and James Kinneavy, and deprives classical rhetoric of its strength and its attractiveness. The Heritage School presentation of classical rhetoric primarily as a series of rules, dicta, and

    doi:10.1080/07350198709359154
  1364. Getting into Print: The Decision-Making Process in Scholarly Publishing
    doi:10.2307/357730
  1365. Perceptions of the Ideal Cover Letter and Ideal Resume
    Abstract

    This study surveyed recruiter, teacher, and student groups to determine the following: attitudes about cover letters and resumes, reasons to reject cover letters and resumes, the contents of the ideal cover letter and where specific information should occur in it, and the importance of various categories of the resume and contents of the ideal resume. The results indicate that 1) limited time is spent in processing cover letters and resumes; 2) the length of a cover letter and resume should be one page; 3) spelling errors, poor grammar, and poor organization are key problems in cover letters and resumes; 4) specific jobs wanted, career goals, and personal information are the most important factors of a cover letter; 5) job objectives/career goals, employment history, and educational history are the most important parts of the resume. Specific differences in attitudes among recruiters, teachers, and students are discussed in this article.

    doi:10.2190/bk23-74u3-333q-0t86
  1366. Examining the Source of Writing Problems: An Instrument for Measuring Writers' Topic-Specific Knowledge
    Abstract

    Recent research suggests that if we overlook topic knowledge we may ignore an important source of students' writing problems. Given that writers' topic knowledge affects how and what they compose, this article presents a systematic strategy for examining topic-related knowledge prior to writing. Included in the discussion is a theory-based rationale for the measure, a formalized method for analyzing topic knowledge, and a guide for using the instrument.

    doi:10.1177/0741088387004002003
  1367. Locutions and Locations: More Feminist Theory and Practice, 1985
    doi:10.2307/377863
  1368. Blackbirds in a Pie: Feminist Scholarship and Women's Experience
    doi:10.2307/377862
  1369. Comment and Response
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/49/4/collegeenglish11482-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198711482
  1370. A Comment on "Martin Luther King Borrows a Revolution"
    doi:10.2307/377864
  1371. Keywords from classical rhetoric: The example ofphysis
    doi:10.1080/02773948709390779
  1372. The rhetorical view of argumentation: Exploring a paradigm
    doi:10.1007/bf00127120
  1373. Comment and Response
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/49/1/collegeenglish11509-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198711509
  1374. Wendell V. Harris Responds
    doi:10.2307/377795
  1375. The Need to Go on Talking
    doi:10.2307/376734
  1376. The Organization of Impromptu Essays
    Abstract

    According to a recent survey, top and mid-level managers admit that one of the four main difficulties that beset them in their writing is to organize content. Yet another survey reports that of weaknesses found by college teachers of composition in freshman writing, inability to organize essays falls sixteenth, after, for instance, failure to proofread and over-use of the passive. 1 This gap between what students will need to be able to do on the job and what teachers think students need appears even more serious when one looks at how the teachers worded this sixteenth weakness: Students are aware of only one organizational pattern-the five-paragraph theme. Five paragraphs, of course, are not necessarily a pattern of organization at all, but rather a stylistic uniform. As we shall see, college freshmen, even writing impromptu on the second day of class, actually generate a variety of good organizational patterns. The implication is that writing teachers do not distinguish extended patterns in student writing very readily. This is an ungenerous conclusion, though later I will offer more support for it, and I hasten to say that college students often make their organization hard to see. Researchers, too, have not helped teachers here, and not one piece of research can be found even naming the sorts of organization that students do use for whole essays. Basic information seems called for. Such, at least, is all my essay here pretends to offer. First I will describe a classification of organizational patterns for whole essays and a method by which both teachers and researchers may use it to analyze student essays. Then I will report the results of such an analysis applied to a controlled study of underclass writing. Since this study distinguishes freshman, sophomore, junior, and competent adult levels of achievement, I can conclude with recommendations for teachers that are not wholly intuitive.

    doi:10.2307/357911
  1377. The Organization of Impromptu Essays Paragraphing for the Reader
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Organization of Impromptu Essays Paragraphing for the Reader, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/37/4/collegecompositionandcommunication11220-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc198611220
  1378. Writing in the Liberal Arts Tradition: A Rhetoric with Readings
    doi:10.2307/357924
  1379. ALEXIS: computer-assisted feedback on written assignments (1)
    doi:10.1016/s8755-4615(86)80004-4
  1380. Comment and Response
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/48/7/collegeenglish11583-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198611583
  1381. Popular Fiction as Liberal Art
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Popular Fiction as Liberal Art, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/48/7/collegeenglish11576-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198611576
  1382. Michael West Responds
    doi:10.2307/377382
  1383. The Literacy/Orality Wars
  1384. Literate Rhetors and Their Illiterate Audiences: The Orality of Early Literacy
  1385. Richards, Burke, and the Relations between Rhetoric and Poetics
  1386. Commentary: What Technical Writers Must Learn from the History of Programming
    Abstract

    Complicated documents often affect readers the way computer programs affect computers; technical writers are prone to many of the same serious errors that plague programmers. Among the many principles that writers can learn from programming are: 1) Models save money: it is far more economical to develop detailed outlines and mockups than to improvise from a vague outline. 2) Quality demands maintainability: every complicated document will need frequent revision, and only documents designed for ease of change will be kept current. 3) The trouble is in the interfaces: the procedures and tasks in a manual are not as error-prone as the rules for moving from part to part of the book itself. 4) Readers are subject to the laws of physics: many publication economies produce documents that defy the physical powers of the reader. 5) Communication is control: readers must be prevented from getting lost.

    doi:10.2190/lerk-yjv9-qyuc-vnt0
  1387. A manifesto: The art of rhetoric
    doi:10.1080/02773948609390747
  1388. The rhetoric of pedagogy: Changing assumptions in seventeenth‐century English rhetorical education
    doi:10.1080/02773948609390743
  1389. Composing Written Sentences
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Composing Written Sentences, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/20/2/researchintheteachingofenglish15612-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/rte198615612
  1390. Open to Language: A New College Rhetoric
    Abstract

    masterful book...one of the most thorough books on rhetoric I've seen.--Olivia Castellano, California State University, Sacramento beautiful work. The first text I have so far seen that operates fully from the principles we have learned about writing and the teaching of writing in the last fiftenn years.--Ronald Shook A dramatic, invention-centered approach to the teaching of writing skills, this comprehensive text actively involves students in the writing process, drawing on the language capabilities they bring to the classroom.

    doi:10.2307/357530
  1391. In Print: Critical Reading and Writing
    doi:10.2307/357528
  1392. Patrick Hartwell Responds
    doi:10.2307/377268
  1393. Comment and Response
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/48/4/collegeenglish11610-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198611610
  1394. Toward an Ecological Criticism: Contextual versus Unconditioned Literary Theory
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Toward an Ecological Criticism: Contextual versus Unconditioned Literary Theory, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/48/2/collegeenglish11621-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198611621
  1395. Detection, Diagnosis, and the Strategies of Revision
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Detection, Diagnosis, and the Strategies of Revision, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/37/1/collegecompositionandcommunication11246-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc198611246
  1396. The Domain of Composition
    doi:10.1080/07350198609359122
  1397. Patrick Hartwell Responds
    doi:10.2307/376627
  1398. Comment and Response
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/47/8/collegeenglish13243-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198513243
  1399. Nearby History: Exploring the Past around You
    doi:10.2307/357877
  1400. A Chemist’s View of Writing, Reading, and Thinking Across the Curriculum
    Abstract

    Preview this article: A Chemist's View of Writing, Reading, and Thinking Across the Curriculum, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/36/4/collegecompositionandcommunication11740-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc198511740
  1401. A Chemist's View of Writing, Reading, and Thinking across the Curriculum
    Abstract

    Teaching students writing, reading, and thinking across the curriculum requires the acceptance of a premise, relatively simple on its face, but imbued with substantial promise for reinventing the formidable tradition of making writing the central cog of the intellectual machinery that facilitates learning. The premise is that all teachers in all disciplines should be actively involved in students' writing, reading, and thinking and should not function as mere judges and graders of purportedly finished writings. I expect to be encouraged by the administration of my college to require more writing, revision, and rewriting in courses that I teach in the future, and to expand the audiences for written work to include the class, the writing laboratory, professors in collaborative teaching arrangements, and others. The college will be participating in one of the national writing programs, and we must also assist our students in completing the writing requirements of the testing program that is mandated for all institutions in the state system of higher education. Recognizing that writing is a process and a mode for also helps students to read with more understanding of the structure of language. Writing and reading are connected, interactive processes requiring students to cooperate in the act of learning. Our students need instruction and practice for reading in their subjects. Reading assignments need to go beyond the text to include materials that offer balance, put the subject into perspective, and place it in the context of real-world points of reference for our students. Discipline-based reading helps students to acquire the learning and expected characteristic of the field. Reading also adds to the value of the writing within the subject or discipline by defining and illuminating basic practices, procedures, and values of the field. Reading and related writing in chemistry and other scientific areas are also forms of social behavior that we must teach if students are to be successful thinkers and scholars in the discipline. That is not revolutionary, it is merely practical. I invite my colleagues in the hard sciences to join the enterprise and re-

    doi:10.2307/357860
  1402. Re-Editing the MLA's Guidelines for Journal Editors
    doi:10.2307/376982
  1403. Review: Re-editing the MLA’s Guidelines for Journal Editors
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Review: Re-editing the MLA's Guidelines for Journal Editors, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/47/7/collegeenglish13251-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198513251
  1404. Administering the Climate Survey: A Toolkit
    Abstract

    Climate surveys are an important part of an organizational communication program. They facilitate upward communication and provide an opportunity for meaningful change. Although many questionnaires are commercially available, managers in small organizations can seldom afford them—or even know where to get them. This article describes the conduct of a climate survey and provides a questionnaire for the readers' use.

    doi:10.2190/whkq-5ar3-b2rh-5f9v
  1405. Parallels Between New Paradigms in Science and in Reading and Literary Theories: An Essay Review
    Abstract

    This essay explores parallels between new paradigms in the sciences, particularly quantum physics, chemistry, and biology, and new paradigms in reading and literary theory, particularly a socio-psycholinguistic, semiotic, transactional view of reading and a transactional view of the literary experience. Among the major parallels emphasized are the following concepts: reality is fundamentally an organic process; there is no sharp separation between observer and observed, reader and text, reader/text and context; the whole (universe, sentence, text) is not merely the sum of parts which can be separately identified; meaning is determined through transactions between observer and observed, reader and text, reader/text and context, and among textual elements on and across various levels. When a friend first introduced me to Fritjov Capra's The Turning Point (1982), I was intrigued by what Capra describes as the paradigm emerging in fields as diverse as physics and economics, psychology and medicine. Clearly, I thought, there are direct parallels between the paradigm Capra describes and that emerging in my own field, reading theory. Seeking to better understand such parallels, I delved into other recent books that describe for the non-scientist the paradigm emerging in the sciences. First among these was Zukav's The Dancing Wu Li Masters (1979), a fascinating introduction to quantum physics. More recent books include Wolfs Taking the Quantum Leap (1981), Jones's Physics as Metaphor (1982), Campbell's Grammatical Man (1982), Prigogine and Stengers' Order Out of Chaos (1984), Comfort's Reality and Empathy (1984), and Briggs and Peat's Looking Glass Universe (1984). Each of these in some way contributes to an understanding of the paradigm emerging in the sciences. In the following essay, I draw from books such as these some key concepts that seem to be emerging, or rather re-emerging, from various scientific disciplines, and trace parallels between these and similar concepts that have been re-emerging in reading theory and in literary theory. This work was supported by a Fellowship from the Faculty Research and Creative Activities Fund, Western Michigan University. Research in the Teaching of English, Vol. 19, No. 3, October 1985

    doi:10.58680/rte198515642
  1406. Patrick Hartwell Responds
    doi:10.2307/377167
  1407. Comment and Response
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/47/6/collegeenglish13262-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198513262
  1408. Decalogue of the monthly summary
    doi:10.1109/tpc.1985.6448828
  1409. Book reviews: Basic technical writing, fifth edition
    Abstract

    Amidst the proliferation of books for the technical writer it is a pleasure to see an old tried and true favorite, Basic Technical Writing, re-enter the field in its Fifth Edition. The new version is handsomely produced and printed in beautiful typographical style.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1985.6448202
  1410. Technical communications for computer users
    Abstract

    It is felt that as computers are installed in organizations, people need three kinds of information. They need to know: (1) which systems are available; (2) how to begin to use them; and (3) how to apply them to their specific work. A method for analyzing the needs of new computer users is discussed. Specific vehicles for communication computing information are described, including newsletters, online and offline documentation, training courses, and demonstrations.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1985.6448198
  1411. The most significant passage in Saint Augustine'sDe Doctrina Christiana: Five nominations
    doi:10.1080/02773948509390723
  1412. The Ideology and Language of Translation in Renaissance France and Their Humanist Antecedents
    Abstract

    Research Article| May 01 1985 The Ideology and Language of Translation in Renaissance France and Their Humanist Antecedents The Ideology and Language of Translation in Renaissance France and Their Humanist Antecedents by Glyn P. Norton. Geneva: Droz, 1984 (Travaux d'Humanisme et Renaissance, no. 201). 361 p p. Barbara C. Bowen Barbara C. Bowen Department of French, University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign) 61801 USA. Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (1985) 3 (2): 150–153. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1985.3.2.150 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Barbara C. Bowen; The Ideology and Language of Translation in Renaissance France and Their Humanist Antecedents. Rhetorica 1 May 1985; 3 (2): 150–153. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1985.3.2.150 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. Copyright 1985, The International Society for the History of Rhetoric1985 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.

    doi:10.1525/rh.1985.3.2.150
  1413. A Brief Reply to Daniel Hibbs Morrow
    doi:10.58680/rte198515648
  1414. Technical writing: A guide with models
    Abstract

    The authors of Technical Writing believe that students best acquire technical writing skills through imitation. They state in their preface that the purpose of their text is “to give students access to models that truly represent papers in technical disciplines.” The concept of learning by imitating is certainly not new, but Brinegar and Skates have selected, organized, and presented their material with creativity and imagination, and the result is a technical writing text that is innovative and interesting, as well as accessible and adaptable for instructors and students alike.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1985.6448872
  1415. Comment and Response
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/47/3/collegeenglish13292-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198513292
  1416. Two Comments on George D. Gopen's "Rhyme and Reason"
    doi:10.2307/376780
  1417. Grammar, Grammars, and the Teaching of Grammar
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Grammar, Grammars, and the Teaching of Grammar, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/47/2/collegeenglish13293-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198513293
  1418. Response to Marilyn Cooper and Michael Holzman, "Talking about Protocols"
    doi:10.2307/357610
  1419. Technical Writing Skills: A Question of Aptitude or Interest?
    Abstract

    Employers must frequently choose between hiring a professional writer or a technician to communicate high technology to the lay public. The professional writer may well be the better choice. Writers can develop their technical writing skills to meet this challenge by practicing Technical Communication Competency, by standardizing technical objectives, by learning to write readable and interesting technical documents, and by requesting diagrams that clearly show functions and relationships. At the same time, writers must keep up with the rapid changes in technology if they want to continue providing a valuable link between the lay public and this technology.

    doi:10.2190/xkpy-hwnn-ewbm-qcln
  1420. Review essays
    Abstract

    Abstract Essays on Classical Rhetoric and Modern Discourse, ed. Robert J. Connors, Lisa S. Ede, and Andrea A. Lunsford (Carbondale, Ill.: Southern Illinois Univ. Press, 1984). 291 pages. Student Writers at Work: The Bedford Prizes, edited by Nancy Sommers and Donald McQuade (Boston: Bedford Books, 1984). James M. McCrimmon, Writing With a Purpose, 8th edition by Joseph F. Trimmer and Nancy I. Sommers (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1984). 752 pp. Joyce S. Steward and Marjorie Smelstor, Writing in the Social Sciences. Scott, Foresman and Company, 1984. 340 pages.

    doi:10.1080/07350198509359097
  1421. Dialectics of Coherence: Toward An Integrative Theory
    Abstract

    In Philosophy in a New Key Susanne Langer writes of the great generative ideas that periodically arise to transform our intellectual enterprises by changing the very terms in which we frame our questions and conceive our purposes. When one of these concepts bursts into consciousness, we cannot at first view it critically, because it is the nature of a key change to possess us with its compelling new vision of the world. For some time afterwards we are absorbed in exploiting the energizing, fertilizing power of the new idea, which seems limitless in its implications and applications. Only later, as a paradigm matures, can we begin to refine and correct its key concept and to achieve the critical distance necessary to recognize its bounds. We are approaching this moment in composition, which has taken process as its generative theme for over a decade. By keying composition studies to writers' thought processes and the relations between cognition and language, this theme has restored to the field what was lost with the decline of rhetoric: a genuinely rich, humanly significant, and inexhaustible object of inquiry. In the next stage of our development as a discipline, we need to take up a more critical attitude toward process theory, to probe its limits and to articulate and address some of the conceptual problems it leaves unresolved. I would like to make a contribution to that work in this essay. My starting point is the difficulty of handling textual issues-for example, matters of style or discourse form-within the process framework. That framework has no principled way to account for the role of texts in discourse events because it was constituted initially by a contrastive opposition between composing (dynamic process) and texts (inert product). Texts were therefore rejected as proper objects of inquiry in composition. I suggest we might resolve this problem and work toward a more comprehensive theory of discourse by developing concepts on the principle of integrating text and process at all levels of analysis.

    doi:10.2307/377350
  1422. Toward a rhetoric of intersubjectivity: Introducing Jurgen Habermas
  1423. Two Comments on James Sledd's "In Defense of the Students' Right"
    doi:10.2307/377213
  1424. Comment and Response
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/46/8/collegeenglish13333-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198413333
  1425. Responses to Thomas J. Farrell, "IQ and Standard English"
    doi:10.2307/357799
  1426. Learning from Writing in Two Content Areas: A Case Study/Protocol Analysis
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Learning from Writing in Two Content Areas: A Case Study/Protocol Analysis, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/18/3/researchintheteachingofenglish15670-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/rte198415670
  1427. Foundations for a modern psychology of composition
    doi:10.1080/07350198409359075
  1428. One to One: Resources for Conference-Centered Writing
    doi:10.2307/358108
  1429. Two and Two Make More Than Four
    doi:10.2307/377032
  1430. Writing in the Computer Age: Word Processing Skills for Every Writer
    doi:10.2307/376860
  1431. A Selected Bibliography on Computers in Composition
    Abstract

    Preview this article: A Selected Bibliography on Computers in Composition, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/35/1/collegecompositionandcommunication14894-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc198414894
  1432. Response to Anthony Petrosky, Review of Linda Flower, Problem-Solving Strategies for Writing
    Abstract

    Professor Petrosky's review of Problem-Solving Strategies for Writing raises one crucial question I think a review of a writing text should raise: what theoretical assumptions about the psychology of writing underlie this book? However, he uses the occasion to attack an out-moded, logical positivist version of communication theory that treats thought as an object to be transferred and that ignores the constructive nature of both reading and writing. I am perplexed that he reads my book as an example of this position-a position which neither of us holds. communication model, with its senders and receivers, which he attributes to me is, in the book, in fact attributed to its real source (electrical engineers-the work of Shannon and Weaver in the 1940's). I present the model as a familiar but inadequate metaphor the reader will want to go beyond (We often talk about communication as if it were a physical process One problem with this model is that it turns the writer into a delivery boy. .. . This model, however, has a limitation ..). In context, the main function of the two-page passage he cites so extensively was to challenge that very model and to introduce a ten-page section entitled The Creative Reader, which draws on current research describing the constructive nature of reading. Just as writers work with metaphor, intuition, and images, as well as logic, in order to compose, readers likewise build rich and sometimes surprisingly original internal structures in their effort to comprehend. Although Professor Petrosky and I clearly differ on how to write a textbook-on what ideas to value, on how explicit one should try to be about thinking processes-I do not believe that my position or the book itself fits into the unattractive pigeonhole he has in mind. As a teacher, I see no contradiction at all between fostering the experience of discovery, of listening to readers, of reseeing one's own ideas-things we all value and teach towardand asking students to bring a more self-conscious, problem-solving approach to their writing. I have difficulty imagining any serious teacher who would. premise which underlies my commitment to teaching heuristics is that writing is not a rule-governed act; nor is it so essentially mysterious that little can be said about it or taught. My goal is to offer students a repertoire of alternative strategies for dealing with this complex process. Trying to be articulate about the thinking processes you would teach may be risky, but I think it is necessary. In taking a strategic approach to writing, one offers writers some of the power that comes from an awareness of one's own thinking processes and a sense of options. Our discipline is growing in the depth and diversity of its theories. If we

    doi:10.2307/357687
  1433. Generating structural revision from the freewriting of basic writers
    doi:10.1080/07350198409359061
  1434. Language study and composition
    doi:10.1080/02773948409390705
  1435. Images, Plans, and Prose: The Representation of Meaning in Writing
    doi:10.1177/0741088384001001006
  1436. Review: Relations Stop Nowhere: Cases and Texts, Critics and Psychoanalysis
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Review: Relations Stop Nowhere: Cases and Texts, Critics and Psychoanalysis, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/45/7/collegeenglish13606-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198313606
  1437. Relations Stop Nowhere: Cases and Texts, Critics and Psychoanalysis
    doi:10.2307/377181
  1438. Contemporary Criticism and the Return of Zeno
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Contemporary Criticism and the Return of Zeno, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/45/6/collegeenglish13610-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198313610
  1439. Minimal Marking
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Minimal Marking, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/45/6/collegeenglish13616-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198313616
  1440. Forty-six tips for flip-chart users
    Abstract

    A flip chart can be used to visualize and highlight key points and to respond to and capture input from the audience. Flip-chart preparation requires mimimal lead time and is inexpensive. Among these tips are the following: Prepare pages in advance with light pencil. Practice printing in block letters. Put a brief title on completed pages and post them on the wall. Use watercolor markers and leave a blank sheet between pages to prevent bleed-through. Use several easels for developing complex concepts.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1983.6448151
  1441. Between Intention and Inscription: Toward a Dialogical Rhetoric
  1442. Rhetorical Themes in the Work of Paul Ricœur: A Bibliographical Introduction
  1443. Possibilities for a Post-Critical Rhetoric: A Parasitical Preface 6
  1444. Problem-Solving Strategies for Writing
    Abstract

    A Portrait of Writers in Action. Understanding Your Own Writing Process. Case Study: A Personal Profile. Planning and Learning. Making Plans. Generating Ideas. Organizing Ideas. Analyzing a Problem and Building a Thesis. Designing for a Reader. Writing Reader-Based Prose. Revising for Purpose and Editing for Style. Editing for a Clear Organization. Two Case Studies.

    doi:10.2307/357420
  1445. Reflections on "Reflections on Class and Language"
    doi:10.2307/377112
  1446. Comment and Response
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/45/3/collegeenglish13645-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198313645
  1447. The language of robotics: Use and abuse of personification
    Abstract

    Many writers in the robotics field personify robots. By “humanizing” these computer-controlled machines, they attempt to make a difficult and potent technology understandable to potential users in labor and management. However, the comparison of robots to humans has often made the technology fearful to would-be users. By judiciously using personification and by becoming aware of the awesome power of language, robotics experts can disseminate their research more effectively to nontechnical audiences.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1982.6447798
  1448. Writing with verve
    Abstract

    To effectively communicate with lay audiences, it is helpful to use verve — enthusiasm and energy for an idea. We can add verve to technical writing and attract audiences by using intriguing titles and good beginning sentences. We can hold an audience's attention with colorful, interesting opening paragraphs. We can communicate by using analogies, using colorful words and phrases, using illustrations, using humor, repeating and explaining, being colloquial, translating terms, and detailing implications.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1982.6447801
  1449. The Interpretation of Culture and the Culture of Interpretation
    doi:10.2307/377331
  1450. Review: The Interpretation of Culture and the Culture of Interpretation
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Review: The Interpretation of Culture and the Culture of Interpretation, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/44/8/collegeenglish13665-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198213665
  1451. The Aims and Process of the Research Paper
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Aims and Process of the Research Paper, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/44/8/collegeenglish13669-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198213669
  1452. The Cappy Miller Report: Admission to Graduate Programs in English
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Cappy Miller Report: Admission to Graduate Programs in English, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/44/7/collegeenglish13684-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198213684
  1453. Jane Donahue Eberwein Responds
    doi:10.2307/376818
  1454. Comment and Response
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/44/7/collegeenglish13685-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198213685
  1455. Effective technical communication
    Abstract

    I have begun to suspect that many of the problems I see in technical writing books are introduced by the editor or publisher rather than by the author. A recent letter I received from an author whose book I reviewed sustains that opinion. I see a tendency by publishers to want to create a “universal” book to appeal to a larger audience and make more money. If that impression is true, I think the publishers' efforts are counter-productive.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1982.6447787
  1456. How to write a book
    Abstract

    This article gives practical advice on technical book writing based on the author's experience. Early collection and through analysis of resource and bibliographic materials often yield extra useful information. Making the first sentences or paragraphs or pages of each unit comprehensible even to one's “grandmother” is a good first step toward making the entire text comprehensible to its intended audience. Publishing survey or review articles, speaking at conferences, and developing annotated bibliographies are ways of rehearsing chapter writing and having something to show at each stage of the work.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1982.6447776
  1457. Journal of basic writing
    doi:10.1080/02773948209390648
  1458. The Dance of Discourse: A Dynamic, Relativistic View of Structure
  1459. Developing a Writing Course for State Employees: A Case Study
    Abstract

    Government writing has often been called gobbledygook—vague, windy, and pretentious prose thrust on unwilling readers [1]. Nowhere, it seems would a writing course hold such rich promise as in a state or a federal agency. While many of these programs have been conducted [2], there is little in print on designing them or on dealing with the management or course development problems unique to them.1 This case study will document the effort to design and conduct such an in-house writing program. It will provide resource materials and strategies for those who, in the future, will be faced with developing and delivering such courses.

    doi:10.2190/yqmw-lha6-epv6-wvwc
  1460. The Logical Bases and Presentation of the Statement of a Characteristic
    Abstract

    A specification for a material thing is an accumulation of statements of characteristics of that thing. Each statement must contain information about the method of evaluation of the characteristic. The nature of the characteristic governs the form of its statement, but this form may be modified by the nature of the parent document or by house rules.

    doi:10.2190/yrym-qq8y-em2f-kprw
  1461. The writing system for scientists and engineers
    Abstract

    We expect a book with the title The Writing System to be about a systematic approach to technical writing, a step-by-step method of producing good writing. Indeed, the emphasis of this book is on the strategy of writing, but it is both broader and narrower in scope than the title suggests. How can it be both broader and narrower?

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1982.6447748
  1462. Response
    doi:10.1080/02773948209390635
  1463. Technical Writing Required of Graduate Engineering Students
    Abstract

    Technical writing required of employees in business and industry has been investigated, but the writing demands on graduate students have not been systematically surveyed. To find out what kinds of writing are required of graduate engineering students, twenty-five engineering faculty members from the Engineering College at the University of Florida listed the kinds of writing assigned to graduate classes during the academic year 1979–80. Since the faculty members were asked to rank-order the writing kinds from most frequent to least frequent, the Friedman analysis of variance and the Wilcoxon Signed Ranks test were used to test for differences in the rank ordering. The tests showed that faculty assigned examinations, quantitative problems, and reports most frequently, that they assigned homework and papers (term and publication) less frequently, and that they assigned progress reports and proposals least frequently.

    doi:10.2190/3m0f-eucv-7j2d-6njm
  1464. Rhetoric and poetics: A re‐evaluation of the Aristotelian distinction
    doi:10.1080/02773948209390627
  1465. At the Age of Revision (poem)
    Abstract

    Preview this article: At the Age of Revision (poem), Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/32/4/collegecompositionandcommunication15888-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc198115888
  1466. At the Age of Revision
    doi:10.2307/356603
  1467. A Cognitive Process Theory of Writing
    Abstract

    Preview this article: A Cognitive Process Theory of Writing, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/32/4/collegecompositionandcommunication15885-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc198115885
  1468. The Pregnant Pause: An Inquiry Into the Nature of Planning
    doi:10.58680/rte198115763
  1469. Was There Life Before the English Major?
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Was There Life Before the English Major?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/43/6/collegeenglish13781-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198113781
  1470. Who needs a technical editor?
    Abstract

    Ensuring quality control in written communication is the job of a technical editor. By better understanding the responsibilities of such an editor, an engineering manager might want to hire either a part-time or a full-time technical editor. Case histories illustrate how a technical editor has helped an engineering company get papers published.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1981.6447871
  1471. Imitation theory and teacher writing: An annotated bibliography
    Abstract

    (1981). Imitation theory and teacher writing: An annotated bibliography. Rhetoric Society Quarterly: Vol. 11, No. 4, pp. 243-252.

    doi:10.1080/02773948109390617
  1472. Your most enchanted listener
    Abstract

    Readers who have paid attention so far will recognize at once that they themselves are frequently their own favorite speakers. “I would rather hear myself talk than listen to you,” says one disreputable character to another in a recent cartoon. “You are very uninteresting.”

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1981.6447852
  1473. Within-Group Distribution of Syntactic Gain Through Practice in Sentence-Combining
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Within-Group Distribution of Syntactic Gain Through Practice in Sentence-Combining, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/15/1/researchintheteachingofenglish15786-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/rte198115786
  1474. Tactics of Discourse: A Classification for Student Writers
    Abstract

    PROFESSOR ARNETT IS ADDRESSING taxonomists in entomology, no doubt a rather peripheral body of specialists, at least in the vision of most English teachers. But his point holds for any profession that makes and perpetuates formal classifications. What specialists forget is that classifications, built by specialists, should serve nonspecialists. Yet in all disciplines the formal classification often does little more than befuddle. Since my aim here is precisely to suggest a classification fit for the novice writer, I think it is essential first to ask what has gone wrong when this particular mode of knowledge-a more central one can hardly be conceived-proves difficult for laymen to assimilate. Such a preliminary inquiry, although perforce brief, at least will show faults I have tried to avoid in building a classification of discourse that beginning writers can both understand readily and use easily. It may help to remain for a moment with the biological taxonomy. Three centuries have so refined this classificatory procedure that the problem of which Professor Arnett speaks, this failure of communication between builder and user, stands out clearly. Consider those taxonomic keys that biologists construct for identification of specimens, for instance those in Julian A. Steyermark's Flora of Missouri or Melville Hatch's Beetles of the Pacific Northwest. Professor Arnett's point is that amateurs (and not a few professional biologists) find these keys impossible to use. The chief obstacle is not hard to find. Traditionally, these keys are constructed to follow evolutionary, genetic relationships as closely as possible. The result is an analytical description of a whole field, very much like a genealogical tree. The farmer, however, who rashly comes to these keys with specimen in hand, cares little

    doi:10.2307/376754
  1475. Tactics of Discourse: A Classification for Student Writers
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Tactics of Discourse: A Classification for Student Writers, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/43/2/collegeenglish13824-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198113824
  1476. A Reader for College Writers: Models, Methods, Mirrors
    doi:10.2307/356353
  1477. Those We Still Don’t Read
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Those We Still Don't Read, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/43/1/collegeenglish13828-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce198113828
  1478. Those We Still Don't Read
    doi:10.2307/377307
  1479. Comment & Response
    doi:10.58680/ce198013847
  1480. Michael West Responds
    doi:10.2307/376144
  1481. Revising Strategies in Twelfth Grade Students’ Transactional Writing
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Revising Strategies in Twelfth Grade Students' Transactional Writing, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/14/3/researchintheteachingofenglish15795-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/rte198015795
  1482. Garbage under glass: What are scientists dishing out?
    Abstract

    Genuine communication with the public suffers when engineers and scientists or their employers seek “favorable exposure” from the press. News writers generally make the reasonable assumption that university and institutional releases have professional authority behind them. Therefore, technologists must look closely at what their funding agencies are telling the public about their work and about science generally.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1980.6501882
  1483. Evaluation of a Bachelor's Program in Technical Communication: Results of a Questionnaire
    Abstract

    This is an evaluation of the undergraduate technical communication major in the Department of Rhetoric, University of Minnesota, St. Paul, 1979. Three audiences received the questionnaire: technical communication graduates, potential employers, and members of the Society for Technical Communication. The questionnaire was designed to determine perceptions of technical communication courses, rank-ordering of competency areas, and listing courses that should be required for all technical communication majors. The results are reported and discussed in this article.

    doi:10.2190/1jld-rcr0-3b16-8ava
  1484. An Approach to Developing Communicative Competence in Scientific and Technical Communicators
    Abstract

    The management of information has become one of the central competencies needed in a technological society. The development of systems for the storage, retrieval, editing, packaging, dessemination, and utilization of scientific and technical information is especially needed. Just as crucial, however, is the necessity to train individuals who can assume information management and “linkage” roles. The scientific and technical communicator is one such individual. This paper attempts to explicate the concept of technical communication competence and demonstrate the potential utility of its operational counterpart in the training of students in scientific and technical communication. The potential benefits of implementing a technical communication competence testing program in scientific and technical communication curricula are explored, both for students and for educators and professionals.

    doi:10.2190/pegw-vywl-x5nd-vdlp
  1485. Rate your writing skills
    Abstract

    Writing that observes time-honored conventions of grammar is easy to read and understand. A high school text is usually an adequate reminder of these. Confidence in writing comes also from familiarity with a good, large dictionary and a style handbook; then study and practice make perfect Forty questions test your memory or your “ear” for grammar and punctuation.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1980.6501856
  1486. A Note on Specifying the Mode and Aim of Written Discourse for Basic Writing Students
    Abstract

    Preview this article: A Note on Specifying the Mode and Aim of Written Discourse for Basic Writing Students, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/14/2/researchintheteachingofenglish15809-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/rte198015809
  1487. Dialect Interference in Writing: A Critical View
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Dialect Interference in Writing: A Critical View, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/14/2/researchintheteachingofenglish15803-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/rte198015803
  1488. Evaluating Periodicals in English Studies: Tell It in Gath If Ye Must, Young Men, but Publish It Not in Askelon
    doi:10.2307/376058
  1489. The Cognition of Discovery: Defining a Rhetorical Problem
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Cognition of Discovery: Defining a Rhetorical Problem, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/31/1/collegecompositionandcommunication15963-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc198015963
  1490. Writing about Science
    doi:10.2307/356645
  1491. Faculty Attitude Change in a Cross-Disciplinary Writing Workshop
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Faculty Attitude Change in a Cross-Disciplinary Writing Workshop, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/31/1/collegecompositionandcommunication15964-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc198015964
  1492. For and Against Method: Reflections on Feyerabend and the Foibles of Philosophy
  1493. Functional Underlining: An Essay in Bibliography, Criticism, and Pedagogy
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Functional Underlining: An Essay in Bibliography, Criticism, and Pedagogy, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/41/5/collegeenglish13922-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce19803922
  1494. Improve project leadership with the aid of a communication infrastructure
    Abstract

    An effective organizational structure can enhance two-way information flow as well as facilitate project supervision and control. Progress books other than standard engineering or laboratory notebooks are recommended to document task progress without technical detail. Regular project meetings and more frequent sub-unit meetings are the primary modes of communication. Basic agendas for both initial and subsequent meetings are provided.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1979.6501767
  1495. A Comparison of Good and Poor Readers’ Ability to Comprehend Explicit and Implicit Information in Short Stories Based on Two Modes of Presentation
    Abstract

    Preview this article: A Comparison of Good and Poor Readers' Ability to Comprehend Explicit and Implicit Information in Short Stories Based on Two Modes of Presentation, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/13/4/researchintheteachingofenglish17868-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/rte201117868
  1496. The Effect of Compulsory Writing on Writing Apprehension
    Abstract

    The teaching of basic composition courses is oriented toward not only improving skills but also toward favorably affecting the student's orientation about writing; skills alone are insufficient unless one also has a predisposition toward using those skills. The recently emerging concept of writing (Daly & Miller, 1975a) appears to have a major relationship to both skill achievement and attitude toward writing. Writing apprehension is defined as a specific case of general communication apprehension one's anxiety or fear about communicating in real or imagined communication situations (Daly & Miller, 1975a). Such apprehension is said to outweigh individual projections of possible gains from the communication situation (Phillips, 1968). These apprehensions toward communicating appear to lead to a number of deleterious effects in various environments. For example, in oral communication situations, individuals who are highly apprehensive communicate less (Wells & Lashbrook, 1970), disclose less (Hamilton, 1972), and achieve less socially (McCroskey & Sheahan, 1977), academically (McCroskey & Daly, 1976; McCroskey & Andersen, 1976; Smythe & Powers, 1978), and occupationally (Daly & McCroskey, 1975), than do individuals who are low in apprehension. Furthermore, individuals who are highly apprehensive in written communication use fewer words, statements, ly words, commas, and delimiting punctuation (Daly, 1977, in press), and less intense language (Daly & Miller, 1975c), and their is rated lower in quality (Daly, 1978; Book, 1976). Book (1976) suggests further major differences in structure, language use, and amounts of information conveyed between high and low apprehensives. Composition teachers develop significantly less positive expectancies of high apprehensive students than of low apprehensive students. Occupations with low requirements are more desirable to high apprehensives than those with high requirements (Daly & Shamo, 1976). In addition, high apprehensives have lower success expectations of themselves in classes than low apprehensives, perceive themselves to have been less successful in previous oriented classes, and are less likely to take advanced courses demanding writing. (Daly & Miller, 1975b). Given such an abundance of clearly defined negative effects for the high apprehensive students, attention must be drawn toward possible allevia-

    doi:10.58680/rte201117860
  1497. Where the elite meet
    Abstract

    This essay is a tongue-in-cheek rationale for and analysis of technical conferences.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1979.6501735
  1498. The Redbook Experiment
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Redbook Experiment, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/41/1/collegeenglish16020-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197916020
  1499. Writer-Based Prose: A Cognitive Basis for Problems in Writing
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Writer-Based Prose: A Cognitive Basis for Problems in Writing, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/41/1/collegeenglish16016-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197916016
  1500. Futuristic Children’s Novels as a Mode of Communication
    Abstract

    Children receive messages from many sources, including the printed word. It is generally assumed that they are less able than an adult to evaluate either the accuracy or the quality of a communication; and consequently, that children may be more readily influenced by messages than are adults. The number of trade books and textbooks printed annually has risen sharply over the last few decades, so that there are many messages available for study. In view of the influence and quantity of written communications for children, the process by which messages are transmitted to and modified for young readers should be comprehensively described. Nevertheless, although some research has dealt with content of materials, a few studies with censorship, and several others with children's response to literature, each phase has been investigated only in isolation. This study proposes a comprehensive model for communications research focusing upon printed messages published for juvenile audiences. The model is then applied to the specific case of world-future images in children's fiction. Suppose that we regard futurists as message originators and children as one group of receivers. Then authors and publishers may play roles as gatekeepers, those persons who screen communications between originators and recipients. We want to know whether the full range of alternative futures generated by futurists is reflected in the range of world-future images in children's literature. We want to know whether the gatekeepers of children's fiction modify worldfuture images so as to eliminate, or at least ameliorate, the harshest possibilities. These aspects of the proposed communications model are investigated in the present study.

    doi:10.58680/rte197917851
  1501. A Comment on "Prufrock's Grammar"
    doi:10.2307/375978
  1502. A Desk of One’s Own
    doi:10.58680/ce197816079
  1503. Poems
    doi:10.58680/ce197816077
  1504. Teaching Arrangement: A Pedagogy
    doi:10.58680/ce197816082
  1505. Woman as Writer
    doi:10.2307/356780
  1506. Fiction as Experience: An Anthology
    doi:10.2307/356783
  1507. Argument: A Guide to Critical Thinking
    doi:10.2307/356766
  1508. The New Strategy of Style
    doi:10.2307/356760
  1509. Teaching Arrangement: A Pedagogy
    Abstract

    IT IS A TRUISM TO SAY that successful teaching strategies begin with, and build upon, the skills and competencies that students bring with them to class. But it is a useful truism, for it highlights the distance between our methods of teaching arrangement and what our students already know about it-know intuitively, simply as part of their language equipment, part of their being human. Consider, for example, the experiment devised by David G. Hays, a computational linguist:

    doi:10.2307/376327
  1510. One Married to Another One
    doi:10.2307/376323
  1511. Robert Powell Responds
    doi:10.2307/376330
  1512. A Desk of One's Own
    doi:10.2307/376325
  1513. The Medium plus the Message
    doi:10.2307/357029
  1514. J. Wesley Miller Replies
    doi:10.2307/375807
  1515. Richard Haswell Replies
    doi:10.2307/375754
  1516. Law of the estimated fact
    Abstract

    The pitfalls of making credible estimates as an expert are that the estimate may be propagated as fact, and it may come back as a requirement to be met. However, the original estimator may become untraceable through multiple levels of transmission, and multiple estimates may contain self-cancelling errors. To avoid receiving such `facts', question your sources.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1978.6591712
  1517. And Here the Soldiers Have Come Rapidly to Hastings
    doi:10.2307/376198
  1518. Star Sight: Visions of the Future
    doi:10.2307/356275
  1519. Foundations of Syntactic Theory
    doi:10.2307/356278
  1520. The Way of Words: An Informal Logic
    doi:10.2307/356262
  1521. "Try It; You'll like It": A Primer for Educational Television in the Classroom
    doi:10.2307/376123
  1522. “Try It; You’ll Like It”: A Primer for Educational Television in the Classroom
    Abstract

    Preview this article: "Try It; You'll Like It": A Primer for Educational Television in the Classroom, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/39/5/collegeenglish16194-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197816194
  1523. Faculty Rating Scale Validity: The Selling of a Myth
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Faculty Rating Scale Validity: The Selling of a Myth, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/39/5/collegeenglish16195-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197816195
  1524. The Ethics of Returning Papers to Students
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Ethics of Returning Papers to Students, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/39/5/collegeenglish16193-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197816193
  1525. Word usage in interactive dialog with restricted and unrestricted vocabularies
    Abstract

    Based on the conclusion from a problem-solving experiment that people can adapt to communicating with restricted vocabularies, this paper examines the numbers and kinds of words used by the subjects, and determines what happens to people's communication when the allowable vocabulary is decreased. First, the words used do not have much in common with high frequency words in two well-known word lists. Second, a great amount of individual variability was found even among subjects who worked with the most restricted vocabularies. As a result, the core vocabulary common to all, or almost all, of the subjects was surprisingly small. Third, vocabulary restrictions reduced the number of less common words used without any appreciable effect on the usage of the more common words. Finally, the findings suggest that small vocabularies can be successfully used provided they are tailored to their specific applications.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1977.6591952
  1526. Problem-Solving Strategies and the Writing Process
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Problem-Solving Strategies and the Writing Process, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/39/4/collegeenglish16437-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197716437
  1527. Classroom Heuristics and Empiricism
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Classroom Heuristics and Empiricism, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/39/4/collegeenglish16439-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197716439
  1528. A Program for the Freshman Research Paper
    doi:10.2307/356739
  1529. Copying access mechanisms
    Abstract

    Much photocopying from journals and other works is outside the exemption provisions of the Copyright Law of 1976 and cannot legally be undertaken without payment to the copyright holder. Among proposed mechanisms for the determination or transfer of copy fees are subscription surcharges, establishment of statistical copying norms, licensing by publishers, and a transfer of payments centre. This latter approach is recommended by the Association of American Publishers which has developed a program for the establishment of a not-for-profit organization through which users, including libraries and information services, may pay centrally for their journal-article copying.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1977.6591611
  1530. Eight Concepts of Poetry for College Freshmen
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Eight Concepts of Poetry for College Freshmen, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/39/3/collegeenglish16453-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197716453
  1531. Adrienne Rich and an Organic Feminist Criticism
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Adrienne Rich and an Organic Feminist Criticism, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/39/2/collegeenglish16473-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197716473
  1532. Salvaging Rhetorical Instruction: An Experimental Approach
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Salvaging Rhetorical Instruction: An Experimental Approach, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/28/3/collegecompositionandcommunication16369-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc197716369
  1533. Death of a journal
    Abstract

    The death of a journal is a troublesome exercise, but when all efforts to save it have failed and the decision to dissolve has been made, one should move with the utmost efficiency and speed to satisfy all unfulfilled author commitments and circulation, manufacturing, and advertising contracts. The mechanics and psychology of the termination are considered in the light of the author's publishing experience.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1977.6592338
  1534. Free Writing in Composition Classes
    doi:10.58680/ce197716512
  1535. Shaping the Self
    doi:10.2307/356908
  1536. Second Best: The Crisis of the Community College
    doi:10.2307/356928
  1537. Editorial
    Abstract

    This final issue of PC Transactions for 1976 represents the last of the series in which predominantly solicited articles will appear. Beginning with the next issue, the content will be largely review articles selected by an Editor (to be named) and the Adeem publications board. These articles may be supplemented by directly submitted articles when such are found suitable.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1976.6660709
  1538. Poems
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/38/4/collegeenglish16617-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197616617
  1539. The Metanovel
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Metanovel, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/38/4/collegeenglish16609-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197616609
  1540. Another Schumann's Clara
    doi:10.2307/376430
  1541. A Reply to Mr. Johnson
    doi:10.2307/375900
  1542. Comment and Response
    doi:10.58680/ce197616629
  1543. Sexism in Language and Sex Differences in Language Usage: Which Is More Important?
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Sexism in Language and Sex Differences in Language Usage: Which Is More Important?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/27/3/collegecompositionandcommunication16564-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc197616564
  1544. Teaching Writing: Some Encounters
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Teaching Writing: Some Encounters, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/27/3/collegecompositionandcommunication16569-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc197616569
  1545. Thanks to Professor Canary
    doi:10.2307/375938
  1546. Comment & Response
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment & Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/37/5/collegeenglish16703-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197616703
  1547. Trying for the Apprehension of Literature: Shakespeare and the Uses of Our Imagination
    Abstract

    Lovers and madmen have such seething brains, Such shaping fantasies, that apprehend More than cool reason ever comprehends. ... The poet's eye, in a fine frenzy rolling, Doth glance from heaven to earth, from earth to heaven; And as imagination bodies forth The forms of things unknown, the poet's pen Turns them to shapes, and gives to airy nothing A local habitation and a name. Such tricks hath strong imnagination That, if it would but apprehend some joy, It comprehe7nds some bringer of that joy.... (Midsummer Night's Dream V, i, 4-20)

    doi:10.2307/375659
  1548. Trying for the Apprehension of Literature: Shakespeare and the Uses of Our Imzagination
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Trying for the Apprehension of Literature: Shakespeare and the Uses of Our Imzagination, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/37/3/collegeenglish16915-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197516915
  1549. Producing Good Technical Communications Requires Two Types of Editing
    Abstract

    This paper points out that producing good technical documents requires two types of editing. It discusses the differences between literary and technical editing, and defines the facets of editing that are of primary concern to the literary editor and to the technical editor. It emphasizes the need for both types of editing at different stages of manuscript development, regardless of whether each type is done by different people or by the same person at different times. In short, the literary editor is primarily concerned with things involving the language and mechanics of writing and producing a document, while the technical editor is primarily concerned with the document's technical content and how well it is presented to the intended audience.

    doi:10.2190/91vw-6t7w-v3lf-rrlq
  1550. To a Teacher of Poetry-Writing
    doi:10.2307/375068
  1551. Poems
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/37/2/collegeenglish16928-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197516928
  1552. Private information center aspects
    Abstract

    Private industry scientists and engineers frequently require documents for contextual screening or direct use. Their information centers have long attempted to have most of the appropriate documents at hand, but the increasingly interdisciplinary nature of research and engineering has combined with soaring document costs to indicate clearly that this local goal will be decreasingly attainable. More photocopies, electronic copies, and translations (including those of copyrighted works) will therefore be required. Such ready document access is also vital to national goals because over 50 percent of even government-funded research and development is performed by private industry, Private industry information centers thus feel strongly that their users' needs must be included in any solutions to the "copyright problems." What they are after, however, is a "fair access" that will still adequately fund vital publishers and information services through some mutually suitable payment system that are proportional to use.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1975.6591194
  1553. The Librarian's view of microforms
    Abstract

    The following aspects of microform will be discussed, marketing procedures and preferences; library support of bibliographies (indexing of microform collections); ways libraries can make their needs known to publishers; advantages and disadvantages of microforms; microform standards and quality control; choice between fiche and film; user reaction to microforms; publishing trends from the library viewpoint; and the question of the overall desirability and necessity of microforms for libraries in relation to rising hard-copy costs, storage problems, and ease of use.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1975.6591183
  1554. Public Doublespeak: Every Little Movement Has a Meaning All Its Own
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Public Doublespeak: Every Little Movement Has a Meaning All Its Own, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/37/1/collegeenglish16940-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197516940
  1555. Sexuality in Biography
    doi:10.2307/375307
  1556. Response to William Pixton, "A Contemporary Dilemma: The Question of Standard English"
    doi:10.2307/357124
  1557. Editorial
    Abstract

    In this issue of PC TRANSACTIONS we have included, along with the new items, a number of reprints from previous issues.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1975.6593951
  1558. Transformational Grammar and the Teacher of English
    doi:10.2307/356819
  1559. Introduction to Drama
    doi:10.2307/356811
  1560. Cadaver
    doi:10.2307/374829
  1561. Poems
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/36/5/collegeenglish16992-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197516992
  1562. Epitaph for a Gadfly
    doi:10.2307/374828
  1563. At Walter Pater's Grave
    doi:10.2307/374827
  1564. Organizing a Reading and Writing Lab in Which Students Teach
    doi:10.2307/356973
  1565. The Assistant Professor (poem)
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Assistant Professor (poem), Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/35/7/collegeenglish17366-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197417366
  1566. The Muse and Its Allies
    doi:10.2307/375405
  1567. The Assistant Professor
    doi:10.2307/375397
  1568. Poems
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/35/7/collegeenglish17374-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197417374
  1569. Comment & Response
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment & Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/35/5/collegeenglish17397-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197417397
  1570. Northrop Frye's Anatomy Again: A Reply to Mr. James Schroeter
    doi:10.2307/375508
  1571. Transgrammar: English Structure, Style, and Dialects
    doi:10.2307/357257
  1572. What's the Usage?
    doi:10.2307/357241
  1573. Perception and Persuasion: A New Approach to Effective Writing
    doi:10.2307/357242
  1574. The Norton Introduction to Literature: Poetry
    doi:10.2307/357253
  1575. The Norton Introduction to Literature: Fiction
    doi:10.2307/357251
  1576. Survival values in technical journals
    Abstract

    This paper appeared in its entirety in the September issue of the PC TRANSACTIONS. However, the text belonging at the end of the first paragraph was inadvertently located at the bottom of column 1. The entire page is reproduced here in its correct form.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1973.6594030
  1577. The Parable
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Parable, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/24/5/collegecompositionandcommunication17632-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc197317632
  1578. Poems
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/35/2/collegeenglish17726-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197317726
  1579. Three Poems
    doi:10.2307/375452
  1580. On the Importance of Cohesiveness in Writing Classes
    doi:10.2307/356856
  1581. On the Importance of Cohesiveness in Writing Classes
    doi:10.58680/ccc197317657
  1582. The role of technical magazine/journal hybrids
    Abstract

    Most scientific journals are characterized by relatively low circulation (often fewer than 5000 subscribers) and relatively high price ($20 and above per year is not uncommon). In some scientific fields, however, there is a sufficiently well developed market for products that advertising income becomes a more than significant potential source of revenue. In such cases, it is financially possible to produce technical publications that are both inexpensive to purchase (less than $10 annual subscription) and that have large circulations (sometimes 30 000 or more paid subscribers). Such publications — technical magazine/journal hybrids — have a number of advantages, chief among which is the opportunity to give subscribers a great deal more for their money, but they also present difficulties for the publisher. Among these difficulties are the unpredictable nature of advertising support and the consequent difficulties in budgeting, the need to maintain high circulation, and the editorial challenges inherent in serving a large and possibly heterogeneous readership. These points will be illustrated with references to two American Chemical Society publications that are “hybrid” in nature, Analytical Chemistry and Environmental Science and Technology.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1973.6592672
  1583. Survival values in technical journals
    Abstract

    Primary journals in their present form cannot survive because of the forthcoming overwhelming increase in technical information. Future indexing, storage, and retrieval of technical papers will have to be done through specialized multidisciplinary international organizations with the cooperation and support of the advanced and developing countries of the world. A scheme is proposed for greatly reducing publication delays as well as the costs of publication, storage, and retrieval of technical papers in the future.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1973.6592671
  1584. Notes from an Underling: Comment on Heilman
    doi:10.2307/374918
  1585. The Figure of the Hero in Renaissance Drama
    doi:10.2307/374908
  1586. Comment and Rebuttal
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Comment and Rebuttal, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/34/8/collegeenglish17748-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197317748
  1587. College English for the Preprofessional or Graduate Student of EFL
    doi:10.2307/356513
  1588. The Irrelevant English Teacher
    doi:10.2307/375245
  1589. Medieval Style and the Concerns of Modemrn Criticism
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Medieval Style and the Concerns of Modemrn Criticism, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/34/6/collegeenglish17763-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197317763
  1590. Medieval Style and the Concerns of Modern Criticism
    doi:10.2307/375040
  1591. Comment on W. B. Stone
    doi:10.2307/375055
  1592. Films and Literature
    doi:10.2307/357282
  1593. Prose Fiction
    doi:10.2307/357287
  1594. Fundamentals of Linguistic Analysis
    doi:10.2307/357278
  1595. Composition Readers
    doi:10.2307/357283
  1596. What Time Is It When an Elephant Sits on the Fence?
    Abstract

    Preview this article: What Time Is It When an Elephant Sits on the Fence?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/23/2/collegecompositionandcommunication18201-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc197218201
  1597. Women Reviewing a Book, a poem
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Women Reviewing a Book, a poem, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/23/2/collegecompositionandcommunication18203-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc197218203
  1598. Women Reviewing a Book
    doi:10.2307/357147
  1599. Shopping for Seaweed in an Inland City
    doi:10.2307/375366
  1600. Poems
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/33/7/collegeenglish18328-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197218328
  1601. Recovery Room
    doi:10.2307/375367
  1602. Planning and implementing effective engineering meetings
    Abstract

    This paper examines the nature of the small, informal type of group meeting involving persons assigned to a common project, the planning factors and sequence of steps for implementation, and the chairmanship characteristics essential to achieving effectiveness.

    doi:10.1109/tpc.1972.6591968
  1603. To Writers, with Love
    doi:10.2307/356231
  1604. Language Is Sermonic
    doi:10.2307/356234
  1605. The Vices of Technical Writing
    Abstract

    Technical writing is a discipline with clear limitations in both language and ideology. These limits pose a special problem for the teacher, since he must keep his audience interested in a subject which does not permit a normal range of self-expression on either scientific or humanistic topics. A consequence of this classroom dilemma is that technical writing instructors tend to dwell at length upon the value of simple generalizations and also capitalize heavily upon the comic effects of bad writing. The vices of “easy generalities” and “easy comedy” must first be understood in order to be avoided.

    doi:10.2190/y9pf-kgel-17xg-u5xn
  1606. Effect of Children’s Expectations on Comprehension of the Passive Transformation
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Effect of Children's Expectations on Comprehension of the Passive Transformation, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/6/1/researchintheteachingofenglish20137-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/rte197220137
  1607. The Judgement
    doi:10.2307/375610
  1608. The Hole in the Wind
    doi:10.2307/375609
  1609. Poems
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/33/4/collegeenglish18363-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197218363
  1610. Troilist Song
    doi:10.2307/375611
  1611. Who's a Yahoo!
    Abstract

    to many experiments with sensitivity and awareness games in literature and writing classes, especially in elementary and high schools. Maybe the feeling is that we can afford such experimentation there, because certainly the kids will be taught the same stuff over and over as they progress sluggishly through the educational system, so what they miss in rigor and memorization at one level they can pick up at the next. Maybe, too, since college is regarded as the last chance, little such experimentation has gone on there. When William Bridges scheduled a summer workshop at Mills College in June of 1970 for college teachers interested in humanistic education, in adding an affective dimension to their teaching, some 35 people showed up, from various disciplines, but few of them had had much experience with or even exposure to these techniques. But as a result of that summer workshop at Mills at least a few drops are falling into the experimental classroom bucket; this report describes how something as conservative as an undergraduate course in eighteenth-century English literature can be changed by the application of new teaching techniques. For shock value, I'll describe what we did first, and then pursue the qualifications and caveats; for brevity, I'll describe only one small portion of the semester course-that dealing with Jonathan Swift.

    doi:10.2307/375011
  1612. Who’s a Yahoo!
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Who's a Yahoo!, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/33/3/collegeenglish18789-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197118789
  1613. Response to Douglass Bolling
    doi:10.2307/375027
  1614. A Linguist Confronts Metaphor
    doi:10.2307/375034
  1615. Identity and Expression: A Writing Course for Women
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Identity and Expression: A Writing Course for Women, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/32/8/collegeenglish18817-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197118817
  1616. A Report on Women and the Profession
    Abstract

    Preview this article: A Report on Women and the Profession, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/32/8/collegeenglish18815-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197118815
  1617. The English Language
    doi:10.2307/356842
  1618. The Radical Readers
    doi:10.2307/356841
  1619. Making Technical Writing Easier
    Abstract

    A number of “shortcuts” to make technical writing easier or more effective are described. These have to do with such tasks as documentation, filling in omissions by asking questions, taking notes, organizing material, and writing introductions. Outlines are uniquely classified as review, planning, master, and writing outlines. The latter is particularly useful because it is dynamic. Its use eliminates much note taking, aids the organization of source material, and helps guide the writing. An annotated bibliography has been included.

    doi:10.2190/puqk-pb5n-d7hl-22bm
  1620. Celebration in Postwar American Fiction 1945-1967
    doi:10.2307/375131
  1621. Tending Whately’s Fire; or, An Essay on Vagueness
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Tending Whately's Fire; or, An Essay on Vagueness, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/32/6/collegeenglish18851-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197118851
  1622. Tending Whately's Fire; Or, an Essay on Vagueness
    doi:10.2307/374318
  1623. Honesty in Freshman Rhetoric
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Honesty in Freshman Rhetoric, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/32/6/collegeenglish18853-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197118853
  1624. The Ghetto Reader
    doi:10.2307/356543
  1625. "Multi-Media" Textbooks
    doi:10.2307/356530
  1626. Rhetoric Readers
    doi:10.2307/356529
  1627. Short Story Anthologies
    doi:10.2307/356541
  1628. Communication across Language Barriers
    Abstract

    Success in developing overseas business depends, to a large extent, on successful communications. Printed materials in the local languages help to establish profitable commercial relations, but translations can do more harm than good unless sufficient attention is given to assuring their accuracy. For correspondence, the English language is suitable if you have no special facilities for accurate translation. The author has documented his conclusions with numerous examples.

    doi:10.2190/vbrd-tt7b-htgr-2vhd
  1629. Formal Straining: Recent Criticism of Satire
    doi:10.2307/374407
  1630. Three Translations from Wang Wei to Chao Chien Returning to Japan
    doi:10.2307/374472
  1631. Poems
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/32/3/collegeenglish19236-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197019236
  1632. A Note on "The Language of White Racism"
    doi:10.2307/374244
  1633. A Quantitative Approach to Thomas Hardy’s Prose Style
    Abstract

    Preview this article: A Quantitative Approach to Thomas Hardy's Prose Style, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/21/2/collegecompositionandcommunication19211-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc197019211
  1634. Teaching Style: A Possible Anatomy
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Teaching Style: A Possible Anatomy, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/21/2/collegecompositionandcommunication19209-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc197019209
  1635. A Quantitative Approach to Thomas Hardy's Prose Style
    Abstract

    advantages and limitations of informal and unsophisticated word-counts as a tool in the of prose. My subject is the prose style of a novelist, Thomas Hardy. But I am less concerned with Hardy's style as such than with drawing some general conclusions from the discussion, to suggest that word-counts are useful in two ways. First, they do what they are supposed to do: they make evidence precise and specific, and thus provide verifiable links between text and theory. And second, they help the critic to do what they in themselves cannot do: that is, in addition to verifying what we already know, word-counts serve by their limitations as ways of discovery, as ways of finding out things we did hot know before. My experience, then, underscores Josephine Miles's view that analysis works to support and invite intuition.... It does not create, invent, imagine, lead to values; but given values, it clarifies and discerns, helping us to understand the relation between what

    doi:10.2307/356554
  1636. Poem Set in India
    doi:10.2307/374619
  1637. And Here the Soldiers Have Come Rapidly to Hastings
    doi:10.2307/374620
  1638. A Response to Goodin's "The Comic as a Critique of Reason: Tristram Shandy"
    doi:10.2307/374633
  1639. Poems
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/31/6/collegeenglish19303-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197019303
  1640. Among Them All
    doi:10.2307/374425
  1641. Metaphor and Related Subjects
    doi:10.2307/354607
  1642. College Writing Texts: The Rhetorical Approach
    doi:10.2307/354591
  1643. An Essay on Language
    doi:10.2307/354600
  1644. Roundtable Review: The Effectiveness of College-Level Instruction in Freshman Composition
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Roundtable Review: The Effectiveness of College-Level Instruction in Freshman Composition, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/4/1/researchintheteachingofenglish20228-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/rte197020228
  1645. Effects of Time and Typeface on Level and Reliability of Theme Grades
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Effects of Time and Typeface on Level and Reliability of Theme Grades, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/4/1/researchintheteachingofenglish20226-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/rte197020226
  1646. Among Them All
    doi:10.2307/374549
  1647. Poems
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/31/4/collegeenglish19323-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce197019323
  1648. The Poetry Class
    doi:10.2307/374545
  1649. Ill-Formed Sentences
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Ill-Formed Sentences, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/31/3/collegeenglish20337-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196920337
  1650. Can White Liberals Teach Black English in Negro Colleges in the South?
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Can White Liberals Teach Black English in Negro Colleges in the South?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/20/5/collegecompositionandcommunication20179-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc196920179
  1651. Anthologies of Poetry
    doi:10.2307/354115
  1652. Creative Writing
    doi:10.2307/354117
  1653. Anthologies of Essays
    doi:10.2307/354114
  1654. Anthologies of Shorter Fiction
    doi:10.2307/354116
  1655. Advice to Beginning Instructors
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Advice to Beginning Instructors, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/19/5/collegecompositionandcommunication20934-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc196820934
  1656. What Is Black?
    Abstract

    Preview this article: What Is Black?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/19/5/collegecompositionandcommunication20925-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc196820925
  1657. Verse: Three Others
    doi:10.58680/ce196820736
  1658. Verse: The Return
    doi:10.58680/ce196820735
  1659. Afore Night Come
    doi:10.2307/355405
  1660. Form and Defect of Form in Eighteenth-Century Poetry: A Memorandum
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Form and Defect of Form in Eighteenth-Century Poetry: A Memorandum, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/29/7/collegeenglish20760-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196820760
  1661. Sunday Librarian, Springtime Campus
    doi:10.2307/374377
  1662. Poem: Sunday Librarian, Springtime Campus
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Poem: Sunday Librarian, Springtime Campus, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/29/6/collegeenglish20778-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196820778
  1663. The Strategy of Style
    doi:10.2307/355229
  1664. The Definition of Definition
    doi:10.2307/355237
  1665. Content Analysis of Communications
    doi:10.2307/355238
  1666. The Prose Portrait
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Prose Portrait, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/18/5/collegecompositioncommunication20984-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc196720984
  1667. The Peraspera Years
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Peraspera Years, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/18/5/collegecompositioncommunication20975-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc196720975
  1668. Lines Written in Objection to Being Called "Mr."
    doi:10.2307/354288
  1669. Four Poems
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Four Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/28/4/collegeenglish22456-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196722456
  1670. Book Reviews
    Abstract

    Douglas Bush, Arnold Smithline, James E. Wellington, Gerhard T. Alexis, Fred H. Higginson, Leonard Unger, Edward Partridge, Norman Friedman, Raymond G. McCall, Robert W. Lewis, Jr., Michael Shugrue, James E. Robinson, Anthony Wolk, Robert M. Gorrell, Keith Rinehart, Andrew Wright, Allen B. Brown, John V. Hagopian, Michael F. Shugrue, Martin Tucker, Book Reviews, College English, Vol. 28, No. 3 (Dec., 1966), pp. 254-264

    doi:10.2307/374044
  1671. The Rhetoric of the Series
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Rhetoric of the Series, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/17/5/collegecompositioncommunication21016-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc196621016
  1672. Book Reviews
    Abstract

    James Wheatley, Warren French, Peter W. Dowell, Edward Partridge, Thomas H. Fujimura, Marvin Felheim, C. J. Gianakaris, Lucyle Werkmeister, Bernard Heringman, Clell T. Peterson, Blair G. Kenney, Book Reviews, College English, Vol. 28, No. 2 (Nov., 1966), pp. 177-186

    doi:10.2307/374312
  1673. At Rye: Henry James' House
    doi:10.2307/374193
  1674. Book Reviews
    doi:10.2307/374200
  1675. Verse: At Rye: Henry James’ House
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Verse: At Rye: Henry James' House, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/28/1/collegeenglish23143-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196623143
  1676. Freedom and Censorship of the College Press
    doi:10.2307/354438
  1677. Book Reviews
    doi:10.2307/374712
  1678. The Name of King in Richard II
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Name of King in Richard II, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/27/7/collegeenglish23198-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196623198
  1679. The Scholar's Saturday Night, and Sunday Morning
    doi:10.2307/373057
  1680. A Potter’s Field of Critical Rhetoric
    Abstract

    Preview this article: A Potter's Field of Critical Rhetoric, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/27/4/collegeenglish23314-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196623314
  1681. Book Reviews
    doi:10.2307/373059
  1682. A Potter's Field of Critical Rhetoric
    doi:10.2307/373054
  1683. The Moment of Grace in the Fiction of Flannery O’Connor
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Moment of Grace in the Fiction of Flannery O'Connor, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/27/3/collegeenglish23655-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196523655
  1684. Book Reviews
    Abstract

    Charles Kaplan, Blair Gates Kenney, Robert Harwick, Milton R. Stern, Richard Gustafson, Kenneth E. Eble, Marlies K. Danziger, Ralph M. Williams, C. B. Bordwell, Norman Friedman, Book Reviews, College English, Vol. 27, No. 3 (Dec., 1965), pp. 256-259

    doi:10.2307/373120
  1685. The Moment of Grace in the Fiction of Flannery O'Connor
    doi:10.2307/373114
  1686. Book Reviews
    Abstract

    Wallace W. Douglas, John C. Gerber, Warner G. Rice, Curtis W. Hayes, Charles Kaplan, Charles Weis, Irving Ribner, Robert Carl Johnson, Gerald Willen, Book Reviews, College English, Vol. 27, No. 2 (Nov., 1965), pp. 178-183

    doi:10.2307/373201
  1687. Doctor of Arts: A New Graduate Degree
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Doctor of Arts: A New Graduate Degree, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/27/2/collegeenglish24063-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196524063
  1688. Grammar, History, and Criticism
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Grammar, History, and Criticism, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/27/1/collegeenglish24147-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196524147
  1689. Mansfield Park
    doi:10.2307/355741
  1690. Structure and Characterization in Othello and King Lear
    doi:10.2307/373328
  1691. It Is with Genuine Regret
    doi:10.2307/373531
  1692. The Problem of Determinism in Frederic’s First Novel
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Problem of Determinism in Frederic's First Novel, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/26/5/collegeenglish24090-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196524090
  1693. The Problem of Determinism in Frederic's First Novel
    doi:10.2307/373372
  1694. The Scientist vs. the Humanist
    doi:10.2307/355821
  1695. Aspects of American English
    doi:10.2307/355809
  1696. Culture and Crisis: A College Reader
    doi:10.2307/355815
  1697. Concise American Composition and Rhetoric
    doi:10.2307/355810
  1698. Language, Form, and Idea
    doi:10.2307/355814
  1699. Superstitions of College Freshmen
    doi:10.2307/373647
  1700. Book Reviews
    Abstract

    Raven I. McDavid, Jr., Priscilla Tyler, Ralph M. Williams, James E. Magner, Jr., R. W. Lewis, James Lill, James V. Lill, William R. Osborne, Sheridan Baker, Harold Orel, Ross Garner, Lawrence F. McNamee, Sylvan Barnet, James T. Nardin, Grant H. Redford, Charles Weis, Allen B. Brown, Fred H. Higginson, Arthur F. Kinney, Peter Wolfe, Philip Allen Friedman, John Tagliabue, Nicholas A. Salerno, Glauco Cambon, Clell T. Peterson, Peter W. Dowell, Blair Gates Kenney, Robert Harwick, George Brandon Saul, Book Reviews, College English, Vol. 26, No. 4 (Jan., 1965), pp. 324-336

    doi:10.2307/373655
  1701. Rebuttal: The Humanities Again
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Rebuttal: The Humanities Again, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/26/3/collegeenglish27093-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196427093
  1702. The Humanities Again
    doi:10.2307/373600
  1703. The Love and Care of the Rejected MS
    doi:10.2307/373669
  1704. Round Table: The Love and Care of the Rejected MS
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Round Table: The Love and Care of the Rejected MS, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/26/2/collegeenglish27069-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196427069
  1705. Book Reviews
    Abstract

    Jean H. Hagstrum, Samuel Schoenbaum, J. Leeds Barroll, R. E. K., Frances Shirley, J. W. Robinson, Robert C. Steensma, Michael Shugrue, William E. Coles, Jr., Nicholas A. Salerno, Stephen E. Henderson, Lawrence Poston, III, Leon O. Barron, Clifford A. Nault, Jr., Dale B. J. Randall, Marlies K. Danziger, Harry E. Hand, Kenneth S. Rothwell, Ted E. Boyle, Book Reviews, College English, Vol. 26, No. 1 (Oct., 1964), pp. 53-66

    doi:10.2307/373154
  1706. A Linguistic Analogy in Literary Criticism
    Abstract

    Preview this article: A Linguistic Analogy in Literary Criticism, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/15/3/collegecompositionandcommunication21151-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc196421151
  1707. Scientific Research Can Become Respectable?
    doi:10.2307/354962
  1708. Research. Ugh, Braddock. Aye
    doi:10.2307/354963
  1709. Book Reviews
    Abstract

    Baxter Hathaway, Raven I. McDavid, Jr., Gwin J. Kolb, Louis Crompton, Lawrence Poston, III, Walter F. Wright, Edward P. J. Corbett, Hugh J. Luke, David Bonnell Green, Richard B. Hovey, Celeste Turner Wright, Clell T. Peterson, Peter W. Dowell, Fred H. Higginson, John Tagliabue, Esta Seaton, Robert O. Stephens, James V. Lill, Kfnneth Eble, Robert Harwick, W. B. Coley, William R. Steinhoff, Ross Garner, John F. Leisher, Frederick M. Link, Donna Gerstenberger, Book Reviews, College English, Vol. 25, No. 8 (May, 1964), pp. 627-641

    doi:10.2307/373138
  1710. The Scientist vs. the Humanist
    doi:10.2307/355920
  1711. Biography in the Interpretation of Poetry
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Biography in the Interpretation of Poetry, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/25/6/collegeenglish26964-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196426964
  1712. William Carlos Williams: Giant
    Abstract

    Preview this article: William Carlos Williams: Giant, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/25/6/collegeenglish26966-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196426966
  1713. Grammar? Today?
    doi:10.2307/355952
  1714. Book Reviews
    Abstract

    Leon O. Barron, Gordon K. Grigsby, George Hemphill, Glauco Cambon, Lawrence F. McNamee, John P. Cutts, Kenneth S. Rothwell, Sylvan Barnet, Ross Garner, Bernard Kreissman, Norman Nathan, R. E. K., Charles Weis, Robert O. Stephens, Robert L. Hough, Richard Levin, Donna Gerstenberger, T. N. Marsh, Chad Walsh, John C. Sherwood, Karl M. Murphy, Louise E. Rorabacher, Stanley G. Eskin, Robert Etheridge Moore, Book Reviews, College English, Vol. 25, No. 4 (Jan., 1964), pp. 306-313

    doi:10.2307/373583
  1715. Lord of the Flies: Beezlebub Revisited
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Lord of the Flies: Beezlebub Revisited, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/25/2/collegeenglish27304-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196327304
  1716. Book Reviews
    Abstract

    James L. Roberts, John A. Meixner, Paul R. Stewart, Edward P. J. Corbett, William Bleifuss, Eleanor N. Hutchens, Fred H. Higginson, Louis H. Leiter, Robert F. Lucid, Charles Weis, Martin Steinmann, Jr., Thomas Philbrick, James Schroeter, Ted E. Boyle, Chadwick Hansen, Vincent E. Miller, Max Bluestone, Martin C. Battestin, Peter W. Dowell, Ralph M. Williams, James Lill, Book Reviews, College English, Vol. 25, No. 2 (Nov., 1963), pp. 156-162

    doi:10.2307/373419
  1717. Structure in Literature
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Structure in Literature, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/24/8/collegeenglish27267-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196327267
  1718. Book Reviews
    doi:10.2307/372899
  1719. Library of Congress (poem)
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Library of Congress (poem), Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/24/6/collegeenglish27165-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196327165
  1720. Library of Congress
    doi:10.2307/373898
  1721. Faulkner’s Point of View and The Chronicle of Ike McCaslin
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Faulkner's Point of View and The Chronicle of Ike McCaslin, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/24/3/collegeenglish28173-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196228173
  1722. Fakery in The Old Man and the Sea
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Fakery in The Old Man and the Sea, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/24/3/collegeenglish28176-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196228176
  1723. Faulkner's Point of View and the Chronicle of Ike McCaslin
    doi:10.2307/373280
  1724. Reverend Hightower and the Uses of Southern Adversity
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Reverend Hightower and the Uses of Southern Adversity, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/24/3/collegeenglish28175-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196228175
  1725. Book Reviews
    doi:10.2307/373310
  1726. The American Revolution through British Eyes
    doi:10.2307/355378
  1727. Moral Perspective in Tess of the D'Urbervilles
    doi:10.2307/373841
  1728. Moral Perspective in Tess of the D’Urbervilles
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Moral Perspective in Tess of the D'Urbervilles, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/24/1/collegeenglish28122-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196228122
  1729. Technical Report Writing: A Manual and Source Book
    doi:10.2307/354552
  1730. Technical Writing
    doi:10.2307/354550
  1731. Programmed Learning: A Back Door to Empiricism in English Studies
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Programmed Learning: A Back Door to Empiricism in English Studies, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/23/4/collegeenglish27979-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196227979
  1732. Structure in The Ancient Mariner
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Structure in The Ancient Mariner, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/23/4/collegeenglish27982-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ce196227982
  1733. In the Midst of Life
    doi:10.2307/354239
  1734. A Warning against Metaphor
    doi:10.2307/372978
  1735. Book Reviews
    doi:10.2307/372981
  1736. Book Reviews
    Abstract

    William Riley Parker, Jerome W. Archer, Ken Macrorie, Allen Brown, James Lill, Robert Lewis Weeks, Robert M. Boltwood, Sam S. Baskett, Paul R. Stewart, George Hemphill, John Patton, Arthur O. Lewis, Jr., Ernest Dilworth, Book Reviews, College English, Vol. 23, No. 1 (Oct., 1961), pp. 67-72

    doi:10.2307/373951
  1737. The Mountain Shakes
    doi:10.2307/373946
  1738. The History of Mr. Polly
    doi:10.2307/355484
  1739. Selected Prose and Poetry
    doi:10.2307/355471
  1740. Southern Stories
    doi:10.2307/355472
  1741. Machines and the Man
    doi:10.2307/355476
  1742. Modern English Practice
    doi:10.2307/355466
  1743. Books
    Abstract

    Sylvan Barnet, I. B. Cauthen, Jr., David Kaula, James G. Southworth, Joseph H. Summers, William B. Coley, William Gillis, Martin Steinmann, Jr., John C. Thirlwall, Leon O. Barron, Henry W. Wells, Philip Young, Arthur Fenner, Jr., George T. Watkins III, Daniel Bernd, Walter F. Wright, Lucille S. Cobb, Paul R. Stewart, Books, College English, Vol. 22, No. 6 (Mar., 1961), pp. 434-447

    doi:10.2307/373926
  1744. The Structure of "A Grammarian's Funeral"
    doi:10.2307/373914
  1745. Jack Burden: Call Me Carraway
    doi:10.2307/373487
  1746. A Counter-Proposal Affecting the Future Direction of the CCCC
    doi:10.2307/354306
  1747. Fundamentals of Present-Day English
    doi:10.2307/355184
  1748. Structural Grammar in Programs of Preparation of Teachers of High-School English
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Structural Grammar in Programs of Preparation of Teachers of High-School English, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/11/4/collegecompositionandcommunication21607-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc196021607
  1749. American Literary Forms
    doi:10.2307/355175
  1750. The Ambassadors
    doi:10.2307/355195
  1751. The Short Story and the Reader
    doi:10.2307/355189
  1752. The New American Guide to Colleges
    doi:10.2307/356013
  1753. Business Reports
    doi:10.2307/356010
  1754. Projects in Oral Interpretation
    doi:10.2307/356012
  1755. How Much English Does a Dentist Need?
    Abstract

    Preview this article: How Much English Does a Dentist Need?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/11/2/collegecompositionandcommunication21552-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc196021552
  1756. From Homer to Joyce: A Study Guide to Thirty-Six Great Books
    doi:10.2307/356002
  1757. Is the Technical Student Short-Changed in College?
    doi:10.2307/373430
  1758. College English Department Teaching Loads in Connecticut
    doi:10.2307/372933
  1759. Teaching the Modern Novel: From Finnegans Wake to a Fable
    doi:10.2307/372843
  1760. Piers Plowman and the Literary Historians
    doi:10.2307/372430
  1761. Psychiatry and the Freshman Theme
    doi:10.2307/372652
  1762. Books
    doi:10.2307/371919
  1763. For the Teaching Poet
    doi:10.2307/371917
  1764. Is Theme Writing Really Necessary?
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Is Theme Writing Really Necessary?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/10/1/collegecompositioncommunication22159-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc195922159
  1765. The Case for the Controlled Materials Method
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Case for the Controlled Materials Method, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/10/1/collegecompositioncommunication22164-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc195922164
  1766. Are Large Classes Just as Efficient?
    doi:10.2307/355874
  1767. Staff Room Interchange: Are Large Classes Just as Efficient?
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Staff Room Interchange: Are Large Classes Just as Efficient?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/10/1/collegecompositioncommunication22162-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc195922162
  1768. Seven Tools for Evaluating Research Data
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Seven Tools for Evaluating Research Data, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/10/1/collegecompositioncommunication22165-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc195922165
  1769. Books
    doi:10.2307/372171
  1770. Steinbeck and Christianity
    doi:10.2307/372039
  1771. The College Research Paper
    doi:10.2307/355340
  1772. The Rise of Silas Lapham
    doi:10.2307/355345
  1773. New Books
    doi:10.2307/372224
  1774. A Teacher Looks at His Professional Status
    doi:10.2307/354905
  1775. A Teacher Looks at His Professional Status1
    Abstract

    Preview this article: A Teacher Looks at His Professional Status1, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/8/4/collegecompositioncommunication22534-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc195722534
  1776. Suggestions to the Teacher of Report Writing
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Suggestions to the Teacher of Report Writing, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/8/4/collegecompositioncommunication22538-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc195722538
  1777. Composition, a Course in Writing and Rhetoric
    doi:10.2307/354916
  1778. New Books
    Abstract

    A. Lytton Sells, Winifred Lynskey, James S. Constantine, Paul Fussell, Jr., Nathan Comfort Starr, Marvin B. Perry, Jr., Stanley Weintraub, John Lydenberg, Charles Weis, Thomas W. Wilcox, William Frost, Edwin B. Benjamin, Wayne Shumaker, Jerome H. Buckley, J. L. B., Robert B. Martin, Louis D. Rubin, Jr., Jacob Korg, James Benziger, Ralph Waterbury Condee, New Books, College English, Vol. 19, No. 2 (Nov., 1957), pp. 85-92

    doi:10.2307/372717
  1779. The Feeling of Rejection
    doi:10.2307/372710
  1780. Poets
    doi:10.2307/372112
  1781. The Purpose and Content of Freshman English Composition
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Purpose and Content of Freshman English Composition, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/8/2/collegecompositioncommunication22484-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc195722484
  1782. Some Doubts about Ability Sectioning
    Abstract

    Preview this article: Some Doubts about Ability Sectioning, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/8/2/collegecompositioncommunication22483-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc195722483
  1783. The Systematics of English Spelling
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Systematics of English Spelling, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/8/1/collegecompositioncommunication22467-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc195722467
  1784. One Man’s D Is Not Another Man’s A
    Abstract

    Preview this article: One Man's D Is Not Another Man's A, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/7/4/collegecompositioncommunication22635-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc195622635
  1785. One Man's D Is Not Another Man's A
    doi:10.2307/354262
  1786. Teaching the Comparative Arts: A Challenge
    doi:10.2307/372501
  1787. Citation
    doi:10.2307/495689
  1788. New Books
    doi:10.2307/495713
  1789. The State-Wide English Program in Tennessee
    doi:10.2307/355593
  1790. The State-Wide English Program in Tennessee1
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The State-Wide English Program in Tennessee1, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/7/1/collegecompositioncommunication22555-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc195622555
  1791. Gogol's Dead Souls: The Degrees of Reality
    doi:10.2307/495738
  1792. New Books
    doi:10.2307/495747
  1793. New Books
    Abstract

    Edwin B. Benjamin, A. Pauline Locklin, Florence Donohue, Leon S. Roudiez, L. F. Peck, Bruce Dearing, Arthur O. Lewis, Jr., Ralph W. Condee, John M. Bullitt, Joseph H. Summers, Stephen E. Whicher, James R. Frakes, Frank Brady, Charles Weis, New Books, College English, Vol. 17, No. 1 (Oct., 1955), pp. 58-66

    doi:10.2307/495731
  1794. The Idea of the Freshman Composition Course — A Polemical Discussion1
    Abstract

    Preview this article: The Idea of the Freshman Composition Course — A Polemical Discussion1, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/6/1/collegecompositioncommunication22648-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc195522648
  1795. The Idea of the Freshman Composition Course. A Polemical Discussion
    doi:10.2307/354816
  1796. Morality as a Comic Motif in the Canterbury Tales
    doi:10.2307/372585
  1797. Best Sellers and the Critics: A Case History
    doi:10.2307/372583
  1798. New Books
    doi:10.2307/372498
  1799. Symposium: Controversial Subjects in the Classroom
    doi:10.2307/372748
  1800. Voice and Verse in Dylan Thomas' Play
    doi:10.2307/372744
  1801. The Modern Writer
    doi:10.2307/371530
  1802. Naturalism Yesterday and Today
    doi:10.2307/371528
  1803. New Books
    doi:10.2307/372019
  1804. Nelson Algren: The Iron Sanctuary
    doi:10.2307/372006
  1805. Some Remarks on the Dilemma of Literature
    doi:10.2307/372013
  1806. "Paradise Lost" as Archetypal Myth
    doi:10.2307/371876
  1807. The Role of the Narrator in the "Parlement of Foules"
    doi:10.2307/371877
  1808. Looking for an Argument
    doi:10.2307/372570
  1809. Supplement to the Report of Workshop No. 12, Articulation of High School and College Courses in Communication
    Abstract

    William J. Calvert, Jr., Amanda Ellis, Robert H. Carpenter, Ruth B. Bozell, George S. Wykoff, Oscar M. Haugh, Frederick T. McGill, Jr., Carlton F. Wells, Strang Lawson, Francis Shoemaker, Supplement to the Report of Workshop No. 12, Articulation of High School and College Courses in Communication, College Composition and Communication, Vol. 3, No. 4, Workshop Reports of the 1952 Conference on College Composition and Communication (Dec., 1952), pp. 31-39

    doi:10.2307/354947
  1810. A Primer Study in Browning's Satire
    doi:10.2307/371766
  1811. The Research Paper a Vital Subject
    doi:10.2307/371829
  1812. New Books
    doi:10.2307/371833
  1813. "Gold Coast Customs" Reconsidered
    doi:10.2307/371513
  1814. College Spelling Clinic
    doi:10.2307/371857
  1815. New Books
    doi:10.2307/372317
  1816. Teaching Students to Read: Daily Quizzes before Class Discussion
    doi:10.2307/372315
  1817. New Books
    doi:10.2307/372366
  1818. The New Scholasticism? A Reply to Kenneth Neill Cameron
    doi:10.2307/372360
  1819. New Books
    doi:10.2307/371763
  1820. A Plea for a Theater of Gusto
    doi:10.2307/372636
  1821. American Literature Revisited
    doi:10.2307/372646
  1822. New Books
    doi:10.2307/372648
  1823. Three Methods of Modern Fiction: Ernest Hemingway, Thomas Mann, Eudora Welty
    doi:10.2307/372625
  1824. "Dies Irae" in the Unconscious, or the Significance of Franz Kafka
    doi:10.2307/371543
  1825. The Teaching of Poetry
    doi:10.2307/371546
  1826. The Teaching of Poetry-writing
    doi:10.2307/371547
  1827. College Publications of Freshman Writing
    Abstract

    Preview this article: College Publications of Freshman Writing, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/1/1/collegecompositionandcommunication23269-1.gif

    doi:10.58680/ccc195023269
  1828. The Poetry of Dylan Thomas
    doi:10.2307/585992
  1829. Reform in English Teaching
    doi:10.2307/585995
  1830. Intellectual Godfathers Eliot versus Marx
    doi:10.2307/586002
  1831. Observations on Scholarly Studies
    doi:10.2307/585914
  1832. Twentieth Century Poetry in English: Contemporary Recordings of the Poets Reading Their Own Poems Selected and Arranged by the Consultants in Poetry in English at the Library of Congress and Issued under a Grant from the Bollingen Foundation. Album III
    doi:10.2307/585988
  1833. The Reappearance of the "Mermaid Series"
    doi:10.2307/585934
  1834. Theory of Literature
    doi:10.2307/585969
  1835. A Program, Not a Course or Department
    doi:10.2307/372564
  1836. What do Students Read?
    doi:10.2307/372298
  1837. A Rejoinder to Professors Perrin and McCrimmon
    doi:10.2307/372295
  1838. The Predicament of Modern Poetry
    doi:10.2307/372286
  1839. The Overedited Anthology
    doi:10.2307/372678
  1840. College English for American Democracy
    doi:10.2307/372598
  1841. Limiting Research-Paper Subjects
    doi:10.2307/372071
  1842. A Public for Poetry?
    doi:10.2307/372064
  1843. To Write the Truth
    doi:10.2307/372066
  1844. On the Essential Theatricality of "Love's Labour's Lost"
    doi:10.2307/372825
  1845. A Study of Hardy
    doi:10.2307/372831
  1846. How to Succeed in College
    doi:10.2307/372619
  1847. A Different Treatment of World Literature
    doi:10.2307/372621
  1848. The Motion Picture and the Teacher of English
    doi:10.2307/371950
  1849. On a Purely Playful Hypothesis concerning the Composition of "A Midsummer Night's Dream"
    doi:10.2307/371946
  1850. The Communications Program at Stephens College
    doi:10.2307/370578
  1851. Should the Veteran Read War Books?
    doi:10.2307/371113
  1852. A Personal History of Recent Poetry
    doi:10.2307/371116
  1853. The English Heritage
    doi:10.2307/370762
  1854. The Survey Course at the University of Missouri
    doi:10.2307/370725
  1855. On Master Slender
    doi:10.2307/371398
  1856. The English Language in American Education
    doi:10.2307/371445
  1857. A Note on Ibsen's "Hedda Gabler"
    doi:10.2307/370462
  1858. Canada's Best-Known Poet: E. J. Pratt
    doi:10.2307/370461
  1859. General Education and College English
    doi:10.2307/370553
  1860. A Note on "Macbeth," Act II, Scene 1
    doi:10.2307/371197
  1861. Joseph Conrad: A Reinterpretation of Five Novels
    doi:10.2307/371121
  1862. Scholars or Gentlemen?
    doi:10.2307/371087
  1863. For a Stay-at-Home
    doi:10.2307/371417
  1864. Shakespeare and the Actors
    doi:10.2307/371078
  1865. Time and the Humanities
    doi:10.2307/371066
  1866. America in Literature
    doi:10.2307/370402
  1867. The Problem of the English Major
    doi:10.2307/370398
  1868. Housman's "1887"-No Satire
    doi:10.2307/370869
  1869. The Shock of Recognition
    doi:10.2307/370873
  1870. A Philosophy of War: The Outlook of Robinson Jeffers
    doi:10.2307/370589
  1871. Illinois English Bulletin
    doi:10.2307/370599
  1872. Basic Principles
    doi:10.2307/371057
  1873. An American Way in Poetry?
    doi:10.2307/370857
  1874. Teaching English in an Army Air Force College Training Program
    doi:10.2307/370935
  1875. Values for the War in Hamlet, Othello, King Lear, and the Tempest
    doi:10.2307/370918
  1876. An Answer to the Semi-Technical Reading Requirement
    doi:10.2307/370969
  1877. Herman Melville's Clarel
    doi:10.2307/371290
  1878. The Original Captain Craig
    doi:10.2307/371297
  1879. Archibald MacLeish and the Aspect of Eternity
    doi:10.2307/370670
  1880. The College Survey of English Literature
    Abstract

    This is an excellent anthology. In an already crowded textbook field it easily ranks with the best, and in some respects it is perhaps the very best sophomore anthology on the market. To call it a sophomore anthology is to be unfair to its more-than-generous offerings. There are nearly 2,400 pages in the two-volume edition, and more than 1,200 in the Edition. Shorter is obviously a relative term, and there is nothing stingy or mean about this abbreviation: it alone

    doi:10.2307/370680
  1881. Latin Words in Students' English
    doi:10.2307/370795
  1882. This America
    doi:10.2307/370801
  1883. The Canting Language: Some Notes on Old Underworld Slang
    doi:10.2307/370789
  1884. Problems of High-School English and College Freshman English
    doi:10.2307/370512
  1885. Literary Scholarship: Its Aims and Methods
    doi:10.2307/371170
  1886. A. J. Cronin and Thomas Hardy
    doi:10.2307/370953
  1887. English in Wartime: A Resolution from the College Section
    Abstract

    Mentor Williams, Ben Euwema, Arthur H. Nethercot, Gerald Sanders, Fred W. Lorch, E. A. Walter, George B. Parks, Ernest C. Hassold, B. E. Boothe, James H. Hanford, Norman Nelson, English in Wartime: A Resolution from the College Section, College English, Vol. 3, No. 6 (Mar., 1942), pp. 578-584

    doi:10.2307/370950
  1888. The Concept of Democracy in a Survey Course in the Humanities
    doi:10.2307/370430
  1889. Freshman English at the University of Vermont
    doi:10.2307/370987
  1890. The Masquerade in Browning's Dramatic Monologues
    doi:10.2307/370982
  1891. Forty-Two Critics Can't Be Wrong
    doi:10.2307/371338
  1892. A Subject for Freshman Composition
    doi:10.2307/370829
  1893. A Lean, Muscular Text
    doi:10.2307/370837
  1894. The New Hampshire Plan for Freshman English
    doi:10.2307/371215
  1895. English for Technical Use
    doi:10.2307/371322
  1896. For the Student of American Literature
    doi:10.2307/371318
  1897. Playwriting in the Liberal-Arts Curriculum
    doi:10.2307/371273
  1898. The Reading of Literature
    doi:10.2307/370737
  1899. Thomas Wolfe Lectures and Takes a Holiday
    doi:10.2307/370735
  1900. The Use of Phonograph Recordings in Teaching Shakespeare
    doi:10.2307/370739
  1901. The Fourth R Is an L
    doi:10.2307/370740
  1902. The Descent of Evolutionism: A Review of Lessl’s Rhetorical Darwinism
  1903. A Transnational Collaborative Practice of Care: An Editorial Journey

Books in Pinakes (40)